The Missionary Review of the World — November 1937

1937

The Effect of Islam on Childhood Charlotte E. Young Christian Villages in Mozambique Julian S. Rea A Korean Missionary Gives Thanks Mrs. George H. Winn The Passion of Raymund Lull Kenneth G. Grubb Early Work Among the Indians G. E. E. Lindquist Christians and the New Life Movement Madame Chiang Kai–shek Fruit from Seed–Sowing in China Orpha B. Gould 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a Year

D.tes to Remember AKEEN PARENTS ••• That

possession is November 7-11-lnternational Good- In the Foreign Mission Field within YOUT Will Congress. Boston. Endorse Calvert: School November 19-American Sec t ion, Home Study Courses MEMORY reach! Follow Universal Christian Council for For Children the simple, sen~ Life and Work, New York. sible rules in Calvert School, through its Home Instruc- November 22-Annual M: e e tin g , tion Department, will give your child a United Stewardship Council, Phila- superior elementary education ••• by mail, delphia, Pa. . regardless of where you may live. Mod- "HOW TO MEMORIZE" ern, approved courses from this famous By Dr. William Evans November 22-23-United Stewardship school are being used by parents all over Council Meeting. Philadelphia, Pa. the world with outstanding success. The Possibilities of the Memory, December 12-Universal Bible Sun- Give your children the advantages of these Principles of Memory Training, and 'interesting lessons, carefully chosen books, day. and attractive materials. Instruction is step by step instruction on the fun~ under the personal guidance of teachers in NATIONAL PREACHING MIS- damentals of application. . SION Many gladly paid $5.00 for this October 31-November 3-Cincinnati, Calvert's prominent and successful private material in a correspondence course. Ohio. day school in Baltimore. Now compiled in a single volume bound in handsome cloth covers, November 4-7-Richmond, Va. Write today for booklet of complete in- gilt stamping, 95 pages, complete Novenl.ber 7-IO-Nashville, Tenn. formation. Costs are low. for 75c. and 6c. postage. November 11-I4–ShrevepQrt, La. CALVERT SCHOOL , BIBLE INSTITUTE COLPORTAGE ASS'N November 14-17-Tulsa, Okla. November 18-21-Wichita, -Kans. 180 E. Tuscany Road 848 N. Wells St. Chicago, Illinois November 21-24–Quincy, Ill. Baltimore oQo Maryland December 2-5–Jacksonville, Fla. Wooster College and Princeton Sem- inary, and has been a navy chaplain . since 1915. II If you use Personal Items *** PRINTING Mrs. Orrin R. Judd, one of the Rev. A. J. Muste, after several YOU will profit from an ac- Board of Directors of THE REVIEW, quaintanceship with us. We is the new president of the Woman's years as leader of radical social do the job complete in our own American Baptist Home Mission So- groups, has returned to the Presby- plant, whether it be large or ciety. From 1920 to 1921 she served terian ministry and has become Di- small. as treasurer of the Board and'for the rector of Labor Temple, New York past six years as 1st vice-president. City, succeeding Dr. Edmund B. Chaf- While our specialty is Books, Ten years ago Mrs. Judd wrote "Fifty fee who died in 1936. – Mr. Muste Mag~ines and Pamphlets, yet Golden Years," the history of the understands the labor movement and we have a vlilriety of modern Woman's Home Mission Society. She says that their materialistic objectives equipment to meet all the re.- would be unsatisfying, even if attain- able.

is a former president of the Council Obituary Notes of Women for Home Missions.

*** Hugh R. Monro, LL.D., of Mont- Dr. F. E. Dilley, medical mission- quirements of your particular clair, New Jersey, Vice-President of ary to China, died in Cleveland, Ohio, job. You will find our service the Niagara Lithograph Company, Aug. 9, 1937. He was in Peiping prompt, careful and courteous. has been elected President of the American Tract 'Society, to succeed from 1907 till 1920, where he served Will you allow us to estimate the late William Phillips Hall. on the staff of the An Ting Hospital for men and was a professor in the on your next printing ? We be- ••• Union Medical College. In 1921 he lieve you will be delighted with Rev. Dirk Lay, D.D., after twentyseven years of successful service as was transferred to Temple Hill Hos- our product, price and service. the "Apostle to the, Pimas," is to be- pital in Chefoo. come supervisor of' Presbyterian mis- *** sion work among the Dakatah Indians Dr. William Isaac Chamberlain, The EVANGELICAL PRESS on the Pine Ridge Reservation in South Dakota. The work of Dr. Lay Ph.D., who retired in 1935 as corre- Print…. of among the Pimas forms one of the most dramatic episodes in the annals sponding secretary of the Board of The Missionary Rewew of the World of missionary service among Indian tribes. He has succeeded in develop- Foreign Missions of the Reformed PLANT AND MAIN OFFICE ing strong congregations among them, Church in America, died in New York Third and Reily Str••ts Han'''''', P.. each with its own house of worship City on September 28th. He would and native pastor, trained to render have been seventy-five years old on efficient service. He has also been their successful advocate in their ap- October 10th. a native of Pittsburgh. He was gJ"adpeal to the Government for irrigation Dr. Chamberlain had been secretary uated frQm the University of Pittsfrom the Coolidge dam. burgh, in 1889, and from Union of the Reformed Church Board since Theological Seminary in 1892. Dur- *** 1909. He was also a member of some ing his service in Korea Mr. M:iller twenty other boards and societies. -organized Bible institutes, served Capt. Robert. D.! Workman has be- (See Editorial on page 517.) come Chief of Chaplains in the U. S. Navy, to succeed Edward A. Duff, *** churches as pastor and managed Roman Catholic. He is a graduate of The Rev. Frederick Sheibler Mil- evangelistic campaigns. He was au- ler, Presbyterian missionary in Cho- thor of several books on Korea pub- sen, Korea, from 1892 until his retire- lished in America.

ment last December, died in that city, His widow, Mrs. Mary Lillian Dean recently. Miller, also a missionary, survives Mr. Miller was 70 years old and him.

MISSIONARY A t left is one of the

REVIEW OF THE WORLD A.S.S.U. cotton camp Union Sunday Schools. Below is a DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor plank chapel in which numer- ous evangelistic meetings are VOL. LX Nov., 1937 No. 11 conducted and many cort~ versions have occurred. Our "Cotton Camp Evangelist" solicited the funds. and did nearly all the ·work himself.

Publication and Business Office– The Tallest Cotton- Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. OF the United States-do you realize that The Arizona cotton camps are Editorial and Executive Office– it grows in arid Arizona? And do you know that the but one instance where wide- 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. tallest men and women spiritually may grow from awake A.S.S.V. missionaries Entered as second-class matter at the boys and girls of the cotton camp section if we are entering opening doors. reach them soon with the Word of God? The youth of unreached rural Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under America is. our chosen field. Act of March 3, 1879. About eight years ago, Buckeye Valley was Evangelical in purpose. non- sectarian in method. and true 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. reclaimed by irrigation from a dry cactus desert and to the Word of God, for more Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. became one of the most fertile cotton-growing sections than a century we have car- Published monthly, except August. of the Southwest. Here hundreds of cotton picking ried on this aggressive and All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1937. families migrate from eastern cotton states, many of needed evangelism. Our or- British agentll- Marshall, Morgan them remaining the year round. They live in tents and ganization covers the nation. and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, shacks. At nearly every little cross-roads store liquor Heaven alone will reveal the London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, is sold and single men and women of immoral tenden- tremendous results in eternal 10 shillings a year. cies are a menace to the boys and girls of these camps. values.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- Through its district superintendent, the Your church or Sunday School LISHING CO., INC. class could choose no nobler A.S.S.V. has established cotton camp evangelism. missionary project. $12.50 BOARD OF DIREC'l'ORS Tents and chapel buildings in some instances have . annually establishes a class, ROBERT E. SPEER, President been provided by the cotton growers. Many conver- $25.00 maintains a Sunday A. L. WARNSHUIS, Vice-President sions have taken place among the young and some School, $50.00 annually sup- WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer needed relief work is going forward. ports work in an unreached DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary community, and $100.00 in a county. $1200.00 annually SAMUJIlL MCCREA CAVERT .supports an active A.S.S.U. D. J. FANT missionary. For full informa- Mas. ORRIN R. JUDD tion, address- WM. B. LIPPHARD AMERI DEPARTMENT OF MISSIONS, Dept. R1137 ERIC M. NORTH 1816 Chestnut Street, Philadelphia:, Pennsylvania. Sunday SAMUEL M. ZWEMER School I wish to sponsor the work of the A. S. S. U. with the Union unreached millions of Rura~ America. Editorial Chat 5 Enclosed find $ ___ to be used foc _______ _ The October number of the REVIEW ESTABLISHED 1817 -on Moslem lands-has had a very ) Send your quarterly Field Magazine – "The Sunenthusiastic reception. About 1,000 day School Missionary" special advance orders were received and many leaders are using them in ( ) Mail your Booklet on Annuities. their study classes. More valuable articles on the same subject appear in ( ) Send Sample Sunday School Literature. this issue-and more are to follow. Name ___________________ .___ _ *** Address _____________________ _ The Home Missions number on City ______________ State ______ _ "Rural America" (June) has had a large circulation-about two thou- CHRIST ALONG THE OLD BACK ROAD sand extra copies having been sold up PIONEER SUNDAY SCHOOL ORGANIZATION OF THE USA to September 1st. wrong one used as a frontispiece for versity of Nanking Hospital is the *** the September REVIEW. The picture only large hospital open in that city. intended for insertion was one of na- Cabled appeals for help to meet the Readers still continue to express tives in the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan in situation come with the endorsement their high appreciation of the work the midst of picturesque rocks of the of the American Ambassador in China. the REVIEW is doing. Dr. William desert. The picture used was a plate At least $6,000 are needed for anti- Bancroft Hill, of Vassar College, in loaned for another purpose by the Re- tetanus and typhoid vaccines, as the ordering a quantity for distribution, view and Herald, of Washington, supply in Nanking is now exhauste·d. writes: D. C., and represents a camp meeting with 5,000 present in Iboland, Nigeria. There is also need for funds for an "Your October number on the Mos- These people are connected with the ambulance. Dr. Robert E. Speer, for lems is a most able and satisfactory Seventh Day Adventist Mission. twenty-five years President of the presentation of the subject." Board of Trustees of the University *** of Nanking, is now Honorary Presi- *** dent. The Presbyterian, Methodist, APPEAL FOR THE UNIVERSITY Baptist, Disciples, and Congregational Another reader says: OF NANKING HOSPITAL Churches cooperate in the work of "I wish to express my sincere ap- the University, the American office of preciation of this most companionable, Since the Chinese Government interesting and instructive mission- (Central) Hospital in Nanking has which is at 150 Fifth Avenue, New ary magazine, as well as for its in- been bombed and closed, the Uni- York City. spiration and encouragement. It is the only missionary magazine I am re- [ 513 ] ceiving here in the heart of Africa. The Articles concerning the "Bush" especially appeal to me as I am also working in the "Bush."

MRS. LILLIAN WASHER, French Equatorial Africa.

*** A CORRECTION-EGYPTIAN SUDAN By some unaccountable error, two plates were interchanged and the

A SCENE IN THE CHRISTIAN VILLAGE OF MALATE

NAZTALI MBANZI, A TEACHER, PLAYING AN VILLAGE EVANGELISTS IN PORTUGUESE AFRICAN PIANO EAST AFRICA (See article on page 524)

NARY

REVIB ORLD VOLUME LX AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 11 NOVEMBER, 1937 Topics of the Times "IN EVERYTHING GIVE THANKS" here also great reasons for national and personal thanksgi ving. At times this seems to be difficult, if not impossible. In spite of many dark days, King Da- There is, first of all, the certainty that God, the vid took up praise for a life work, saying: "As Almighty and loving Heavenly Father, lives and long as I live I will praise thee." Again he said: rules; His will must be triumphant, even though "Thy praise shall continually be in my mouth." ignorant and self-seeking men rebel.

There is the encouraging fact that men are not In the midst of personal sorrow and troubles, satisfied with evil. Ninety percent of humanity in national distress and in world-wide conflicts, condemns selfish wars of aggression, such as there are still reasons to give thanks to God. The Japan is conducting in China and as Italy con- Prophet Habbakuk lived in a time of great trou- ducted in Ethiopia. There is encouragement in ble. There were material desolations, national the desire of many other leaders for peace and judgments, signs of devilish activity on every justice, as is revealed in the League of Nations side; wrong-doing was rampant in Judea-vio- and in the Hague Court, even though these bodies lence, perverseness, lawlessness, immorality, in- are too selfish, too weak, too fearful, or too much justice, strife, international warfare. divided to act together to promote peace.

God seemed strangely inactive and silent and Great trials are offset by God's mercies that yet the prophet could utter a wonderful prayer of offer reasons for thanksgiving. There are spiritpraise because God still ruled and His glory cov- ual compensations that come with suffering; the ered the heavens; even in wrath He remembered discipline of faith is promoted through trial; mercy; the earth also was full of His praise. He troubled souls are drawn into closer fellowship concluded with words that Daniel Webster pro- with God; disciples are weaned from love of the nounced among the most sublime in all literature, material world; the failure of temporal things to declaring, even in the midst of disasters and dis- give happiness often leads to the transfer of life's tress, "I will rejoice in Jehovah; I will joy in the affections from self to God. God of my salvation. Jehovah, the Lord is my strength" (Habbakuk 3: 17, 18). The coming Thanksgiving season does not offer any occasion for self-satisfaction or for rejoicing Stalin, and others who foolishly fight against in increase of material wealth; nor are there en- God in Russia, know nothing of the psalmist's, the couraging signs of a new reign of peace and goodprophet's and the Christian's secret of peace and will among men. But a knowledge of the signs of joy; the Japanese military leaders are ignorant God's working in the world will cause every Chrisof the God of Love; Hitler, in his determination tian heart to give thanks. There are multitudes to rule the Church and to obliterate God's de- of enterprises effectively carrying on the work of crees, overlooks the power of the omnipotent Christ-the churches, missions, hospitals, schools; Ruler; Mussolini thinks only of temporal progress the Christian homes, the work for youth; the puband material force; Spaniards, in their fratricidal lication and distribution of the Bible and other strife, have little conception of the mercy and Christian literature; the men and women who peace of God; at the same time millions in Amer- stand true to Christ in difficult and dangerous ica are seeking political control and economic im- places-as in Germany, Russia, Spain, China, provement for personal gain; and yet there are India, Korea and Moslem lands. We give thanks [ 515]

for little children, so ready to love and be loved; Braisted is a son-in-law of Dr. Robert P. Wilder, we praise God for earnest, forward looking youth one of the founders and first traveling secretary and for teachers who unselfishly give time to Sun- of the S. V. M.The new secretary was for some day school work; we give thanks for the conse- years a Baptist missionary in India and Burma crated money dedicated to God's service and for and has been especially active in evangelistic the hundreds of thousands of men, women and work and Bible teaching among students. At a children who are responding to the Gospel and are dinner, recently given in New York to welcome receiving eternal life through Christ in our city the secretary, Dr. Braisted showed his missionary streets, and in prisons and penitentiaries, in home vision and his grasp of the situation in a truly mission territory, in many of the dark places of statesmanlike address. He expressed the conthe earth. viction that the students of America today, as never before, are awake to the need of the world Every circumstance of life, where God is hon- for a radical change in ideals, and for new spiritored, not only teaches lessons in faith and fidelity, ual power. He said in part: but suggests new causes for thanksgiving and praise. "In everything give thanks." "(1) As we approach students we must find the way of leading them to experience the reality REVIVING THE STUDENT VOLUNTEERS of faith and fellowship with the living God. They need a vital experience of the power of Christ in Even a superficial glance at the present world their own lives. situation gives clear evidence that the missionary task of the Christian Church is very far from "(2) We must be stirred by the fact that, in completed. There are more non-Christians in the Christ, God is revealed and we must present a world than there were one hundred and fifty years fully rounded life as a challenge to students and ago; many more than when our Lord gave His to all mankind. disciples the commission to evangelize the world. While the attitude of men toward Jesus Himself, "(3) We must speak frankly of the rugged deas shown by millions in non-Christian lands, is mands that Christ makes of His followers for a much more sympathetic than it was even fifty life of rectitude, for temperance and self-denial years ago, at the same time the anti-Christian at- and for sacrificial service. titude of misguided leaders in what have been nominally Christian lands-such as Russia and "(4) We must seek to give students a truly Germany-has become vastly more aggressive. Christian world-vision and to enlist them in a world-wide fellowship. In spite of great advance in the Christian missionary enterprise on the mission fields, for vari- "(5) The immediate task of the Movement is ous reasons the coldness and indifference of very to find new, consecrated and qualified leaders in many professing Christians in America and Eu- the Church at home and in the foreign fields. rope has increased in the last fifteen years. Clearly there is great need to arouse the Christian "(6) We must interpret anew to students the Church to new enthusiasm and sacrifice, in order elementary and fundamental facts in regard to that we may push the campaign to win a sympa- Christian missions. thetic hearingand·an acceptance of the Gospel of Christ-with all its implications-both at home "(7) We must bring living, spirit-filled misand abroad. sionaries into touch with students so that they may understand the opportunities, the obligations, Fifty-one years ago the Student Volunteer the requirements and the rewards of missionary Movement was founded for this ideal-to evan- service. gelize the world in this generation. It has been signally blessed and wonderfully effective in en- "(8) We must look ahead and discover the new listing volunteers, in arousing the Church and in types of missionaries that will be needed to carry gaining friends and supporters for the cause. on the work under changing conditions ten years Recently the financial and spiritual depression at from now. home, and complications abroad, have caused the Movement to lose ground. There has been even "(9) We must associate in the Movement, able some talk of abandoning its active work or of Christian leaders of the churches on each field so changing its purpose and program. Lowering of that we at home may work with them for the ideals in some cases, changes in leadership and evangelization and education of their people. loss of support, have hindered progress. "(10) We must seek to win commercial, politi- Now, however, with the coming of a new sec- cal and other representatives in foreign lands to retary, Dr. Paul J. Braisted, there is promise of Christ so that they will have the conviction that new life and power in the Movement. Dr. every Christian should be a lay missionary and should enjoy fellowship with other disciples of Christ.

"In this and other ways we must layout a pro- gram and seek spiritual power to promote Chris-

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

tian unity, harmony and cooperation throughout and Mental Philosophy in the college. For many the world." years he was a trustee of Rutgers-always active in its affairs. As an undergraduate he played on Dr. John R. Mott, one of the earliest Student the college football team, and every interest of Volunteers, and for many years chairman of the the college, especially all its religious interests, Movement, made a powerful appeal for new co- were of concern to him. operation, whole-hearted support and an adequate program to help evangelize unoccupied fields, to After his seminary course he returned to India study the great world problems, and to present in 1887 as a missionary of the Reformed Church Christ as the only One who can solve these prob- in America. His complete mastery of the verlems and meet the greatest needs of all mankind. naculars, which was one of his mother tongues, his extraordinary intellectual ability, his warmth The Student Volunteer Movement has a new of character and his personal charm made him an opportunity today. The secret of new life and ideal missionary. He found a mission almost effective service must be found in a clear vision of Christ's objectives, in new emphasis on the essence of the Gospel, in Spirit-filled leadership, and in devoted, sacrificial service, both at home and abroad. May God guide and bless Dr. Paul J. Braisted and his fellow workers.

WILLIAM I. CHAMBERLAIN One of the most competent, trusted and beloved WILLIAM 1. CHAMBERLAIN missionary leaders of the generation passed away in the Presbyterian Hospital in New York City, ideally organized for its work. The evangelistic on September 28th, in the death of the Rev. Wil- itinerating circuits were laid out with greatest liam I. Chamberlain, D.D., Secretary of the Board care and steady and conservative policies were of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in pursued with a view to the building up of living, America for twenty-four years, from 1909 until self-supporting churches. his retirement in 1935. In addition to his full share of direct evangelis- Dr. Chamberlain was born into missionary tic work he gave himself to the training of an leadership. His father was Dr. Jacob Chamber- educated, Christian leadership. He established lain, one of the early missionaries to India of the Voorhees College at Vellore in 1898 and served as Reformed Church and one of the most capable and its president until 1905. picturesque missionaries and missionary advocates of the last century. He was one of the He was recognized as a full member of the Inspeakers at the Student Conference at Mount dian community, enjoying the respect and con- Hermon, Mass., when the Student Volunteer fidence of all classes, serving by election on the Movement originated and his addresses and Municipal Council and as Mayor of Vellore. He power were among the inspiring influences which was a living refutation of the type of critic produced the Movement. Some of the missionary which regards missionaries as intruders, unwelstories became classics.

William Chamberlain was born in Madras on Oct. 10, 1862 and from his childhood absorbed the missionary spirit. The Arcot Mission, to which his father belonged and of which he was one of the greatest leaders, was an extraordinarily efficient and well organized mission, conservative and educational, but at the same time animated through and through with the spirit and purpose of rich and thorough evangelization.

William came back to America for his education and was graduated from Rutgers College in 1882 and from the New Brunswick Theological Seminary four years later. He was always a devoted Rutgers alumnus and his college gave him the degree of Doctor of Divinity in 1912. In 1917-8 he was president of the New York Association of Rutgers Alumni. For three years after his return from India he occupied the Chair of Logic

come to the people and aloof from their common ciates. The dominant note of his character was the heroism of his faith. life. He concerned himself with all that affected To the missionaries William 1. Chamberlain the well-being and happiness of the people-sani- was not only a wise counselor, a statesman of broad vision and a friend in every hour of trial tation, taxation, honest government, education. or disappointment; he was a man whose deep reli- gious convictions, in an age of compromise and But above all and through all he was a minister doubt, were like a rock in a weary land. In one of his great missionary addresses on "The Fact of Christ, preaching the Gospel and building the of Christ" he made this memorable statement: "This greatest Master of religion was differen- Church. Under Lord Curzon's vice-royalty he tiated from all other teachers. Others claim to be the messengers of truth; He is the Message. was awarded the Kaiser-i-Hind medal, first class, Others claim to be light-bearers; He is the Light. Others claim to point to the truth; He is the for his service to India. Truth. All the data for Christianity are found in the one phenomenon-the fact of Christ." He returned from India in 1905 and after his Dr. Chamberlain's philosophical mind found its service for three years at Rutgers, accepted the center and rest in the evangelical faith of which he was never ashamed and for which, on the platsecretaryship of the Board of Foreign Missions form and in missionary councils, he fought many a good fight. On the far-flung field of Christian of his church. Here for twenty-six years he ad- enterprise in India and the Far East, in the lonely places of the Moslem world many hearts have ministered the missions with wisdom and devo- been strengthened by his sturdy outspoken witness to the sufficiency of the Gospel. tion, combining careful and conservative views lie was one of the organizers of the American with faith and courage. He possessed the confi- Christian Literature Society for Moslems and was its president for many years. In his unceasing dence of hi$ Church, was president of the Gen- labors for the Arabian Mission of the Reformed Church, and the United Mission in Iraq, he knew eral Synod in 1908-09 and again and again carried the burden of Islam and the "patience of unan- swered prayer." The archers of criticism someprogressive policies with the trust of the Church. times sorely grieved him and shot at the enter- prise he loved, but his bow abode in strength and He was looked to as leader on all special occasions his arms and hands were made strong by the mighty God of Jacob. In his picture of the Alpine and .he gave his Church a position of honor in shepherds, as a type of the missionary at his task, he spoke words that are prophetic of the Alleluias the Christian world by the quality of his rl:!pre- in which he now has part: sentation of it. In 1923-24 he was president of When the sun is just setting and the peaks of the eternal snow become tinted by its dying beams, the shepherd who the Alliance of the Reformed Churches and in the is highest up the mountains takes his horn and sounds through it a few simple but melodious notes signifying, field of foreign missions he was Chairman of the "Glory be to God." Far and wide in the pure air floats the sound. The nearest shepherd hears and replies and Annual Conference of ,the Foreign Mission from man to man, over the illimitable deserts of a hun- dred hills, passes on the sound of the worship. Then there Boards of North America and of its Committee is a silence, a deep dead silence, during which every head is uncovered and every knee bowed while from the stillness of Reference and Council. In 1916 and 1920 he of the solitude rises the voice of supplication heard by God alone. visited the missions of his Board and his interest Again the highest shepherd sounds through his horn, took in them all. He had a very special interest in "Thanks be to God"; again is the sound taken up and passed on from man to man along the mountains until, the United Mission in Mesopotamia, a union mis- lost in the twilight, the shepherd betakes himself to his repose." sion of the Presbyterian in the U. S. A., the Re- So do we give thanks to God and glorify Him formed Church in ··A,:ijlerica and the Reformed for the inspiration that has come from this life of this true under-Shepherd of Christ's sheep. Church in the U. S.' When he visited Mesopo- s. M. Z. tamia he was deeply moved by the plight of the Assyrian refugees. He was president of the Board of Trustees of Fukien Christian University and a trustee of the American University at Cairo.

Dr. Chamqerlain was married to Mary Eleanor Anable of New Brunswick, N. J., in 1891. She died in 1929, leaving a daughter, Mrs. Alma Chamberlain Anderson.

Dr. Chamberlain was a Christian man through and through. There was in him no darkness at all.

Always courteous and careful, he was neverthe- less firm as a rock in all righteousness and clear as daylight in his convictions and their expres- sion. There was a singular purity of nature in him that stood out as a quality of childlikeness and simplicity. He was one who commanded al- ways and everywhere all men's trust, and who always and everywhere enlisted without effort their deepest affection. For years he was a di- rector of this REVIEW and those who were thus intimately associated with him place on record their testimony to an able, devoted, noble Chris- tian man. R. E. S.

*** This man of God was versatile in his talents, steadfast in his life and beloved of all his asso-

Effect of Islam on

By CHARLOTTE E. YOUNG, Teheran, Iran -.~ Missionary of the Presbyterian Church,. Teacher in Alborz College MILLIONS of chilren are born every year scholastic standards that have come from widen- into Moslem homes, within earshot of the ing contacts with the Christian world-where muezzin call. From babyhood, through such a large place is given to the child-they are the formative years of childhood, until early mar- still held back, imbedded and writhing in the mesh riage perpetuates the cycle of Moslem traditions, of superstition and the hampering effects of evil customs, and superstitions, Islam is part of their social customs that center in Islam itself. everyday life. The ideal character for those who are brought up in this atmosphere is Mohammed; Murray Titus in his book, "The Young Moslem Looks at Life," says: "Everyone of the undesir- the standards which he has put forth in the able elements in Islam is something that is rooted Koran, as God's revealed will for mankind, are in the religion. They are all lawful-polygamy, the guiding factors in their lives. child marriage, easy divorce, the keeping of con- cubines, slavery." Mohammed participated in One sees God-given spontaneous joy and the sunshine of childhood among the beggar young- each one. There is not one of these outstanding sters in the streets of Moslem cities. One recognizes the laughter and chatter of carefree hap- piness as the children skip and play in the walled harem gardens, or gayly trot along on their tiny donkeys to a garden picnic. And this same child- ish happiness is found in homes where the proud mother asks a manly little son or a demure daugh- ter to pass the sweets to her guests, or where the doting father calls on his sons to entertain the company by reciting poetry.

All this one recognizes as a child's natural response to those God-given human qualities of parental-love-that elemental passion for children that brings with it the desire to shelter, protect and give security to the limit of the parent's knowledge and ability. The response of the child is as elemental as the love of the parent.

Alonzo Bunker has a different explanation for bright faces among Moslem children but recog- YOUNG MOSLEM READING THE KORAN nizes that there are such. "The attractiveness of childhood among all races sometimes seems to be practices within the social system that does not accentuated among less intelligent peoples; so reflect sorrow upon the life of a child.

that, before the fogs of sin and ignorance have From so much in current literature, in maga- blurred the image of God in which they were zines, in novels, in psychological stUdies of childcreated, they show a strength and brightness more hood there comes to us the effect of unhappiness marked than in their more favored brothers and to children resulting from divorce, which seems sisters in enlightened lands . . . one remembers to us least of the above-mentioned evils. A conthat of these too it may be said, 'Trailing clouds crete example taken from modern life in Moslem of glory do they come.' " lands will serve to illustrate conditions all too But from their earliest years children of Mos- common resulting from these customs. lem countries enter into the inheritance of their S- comes to us with her story-a girl who religion, and their religion is their handicap. In had received the highest degree in education that spite of modern methods of Western education women of her country could acquire. She is an taken up by their governments, in spite of higher only daughter, devoted to her widowed mother [ 519 ]

who in turn gave much. Her years of schooling- but who longed to serve her sisters. In one letter freedom to come and go among school friends of she writes: her own choosing-is much in the life of a Moslem girl. But there were limits; on the day when The Mohammedan law allows a man to have four wives she and others of her classmates graduated un- at the same time. And though it be a thousand times over veiled before the large mixed audience and gave no sin according to Mohammedan law and doctrine, I shall their orations, S-, in deference to her mother's forever call it a sin. I call all things sin which bring wishes, delivered her oration from behind the misery to a fellow creature. . . . veil. Her subject was, "The Care and Education of Children." In the audience, a gentleman of There was a woman who became wife number two of a some standing in the educational world, was im- native official. The first wife, who was not quite right in pressed. He sought her hand in marriage- her mind, after a little went away from him, leaving bethrough the medium of the family as was the cus- hind a whole troop of children. Number two oecame his tom. But, protested S-, "he already has a wife official wife and was a painstaking, loving mother to her and children." Very well, divorce could be ar- stepchildren; she was very diligent and worked hard to ranged if that was an obj ection. The mother was save something from the income of her husband so that insistent-it was time that S- should marry. later they would be able to educate his children. And She had had many offers but none from so promi- it was thanks to her that the sons turned out so well. nent and respected a man. And so, much against Now I come to the thanks. Once when her husband had her own wishes, the union was effected. gone to the city he came home late at night and called his wife outside. A guest had come with him for whom she "And are you not happy," I enquired, "Is your must care and make ready a room. The guest was a husband not kind to you?" young woman, and when her husband told her that the guest was his wife and that she, his older wife, must "Oh, yes; it's not that, he is kind, I have a henceforth share everything with her, she was at first pleasant home; enough servants and all that, but stunned, for she did not understand. She only stood and he married me because he wanted me to bring up looked at him. But when the frightful truth penetrated his children. He didn't think their mother was to her brain, she sank without a single word to the ground. doing it well. The children all live with us." Ellsworth Huntington draws the contrast so "But," said I, "isn't that a wonderful opportu- clearly that we take the liberty of quoting from nity-you can put your theories into practice." his book, "The Pulse of Asia": "It is quite impossible," she replied, and there Mohammedanism, as everyone knows, inculcates the was bitterness in the girl's reply. "Apart from the seclusion of women, and makes of her nothing but a fact that their early training has been all wrong, stupid drudge to do man's work, or a light plaything for and a complete reconditioning of many habits is his pleasure. Wherever people of Moslem faith gather in necessary, they are allowed each week to visit towns and cities, as I have seen them in Turkey, India, their own mother, who lives with the grand- Persia, Asiatic Russia, and Chinese Turkestan, this ideal mother. There they are taught to despise me, prevails. In the crowded villages and cities women can quite naturally; when they come back, and for do their work behind high mud walls, and can be conseveral days after each visit, they call me names fined to certain unseen rooms when male guests visit the -not of course in their father's hearing. They house. The support of the family does not depend upon say it is not necessary to obey me, since I am not them, and their activities are almost wholly dependent on their mother. It becomes unbearable. My pa- the will of their husbands. It is rarely necessary that tience cannot endure it. My husband only half they should leave the house, and when they do, there is understands for he is away all day and cannot usually no work to be- done and it is easy to keep their know what I endure. I could love the children, faces covered. Even the peasant women, who must work I could help them; but there is no chance." in the fields, keep aloof, and come in contact with men but little. Only the very poor, or those who are confessedly Our sympathies are with this charming young immoral, go about in public with uncovered faces. The woman; but what of the effect on the lives of that evil effect of all this has been often described and needs boy and girl so patently not responsible for their no comment. conduct? Dr. Richter, in summing up the causes of decay Christian missions to Moslems have centered in Islam, puts the chief emphasis on the moral upon the uplift of the position of women even deterioration due to polygamy and the low ideals more than upon improving the condition of child- of home life. He says: "Sound family life is imhood; and with good reason for, with a higher possible. The children grow up in the poisonous standard of motherhood, many of the sad effects atmosphere of intrigue, fleshly lust, bad language, upon childhood can be eliminated. In "Mecca and and shameless licentiousness. They are polluted Beyond," by Dr. and Mrs. Edward M. Dodd, we from youth up." read of the Javanese Princess, Raden Adjung Kartini who grew up in obscurity and seclusion In "The Arab .at Home," by Dr. Paul W. Har- rison, we find the following: The boy grows up in an ntmosphere of intrigue and suspicion, the furtherest possible remove from any idea of cooperation and brotherly love. The whole environ- ment is charged with exaggerated sex desires, and at the age of twelve, he wants to get married. It is better that he should, for so worse evils are averted. He has no in-

THE EFFECT OF ISLAM ON CHILDHOOD

terest in education, nor have his parents any great in- the creed of Islam in this connection. Mr. Murray terest in it for him. He may learn to read the Koran Titus has outlined it for us in "The Young Mosand if he is especially fortunate he may go on to learn lem Looks at Life" : to write as well. But the home as we know it simply does not exist, and until it does, all hope for solid progress is I believe: futile. That there is no god but Allah; One must remember that Moslem childhood I believe: does not last long. As a matter of fact, according In his angels; to Moslem law, the child has no period of adoles- In his books; cence. B.oys and girls goO directly from infancy In his apostles, and that Mohammed is the last of into manhood and womanhood, and the age of them; childh.ood is limited only by physical development. In the Last Day; and There is no thought .of the immaturity .of the In the predestination by Allah of good and evil. mind. At the first signs of puberty childhood ceases and manhood and womanhood have be- There is no question about the majestic idea of gun. the unity of God found in Islam. Though he is often on the lips of the faithful as "The Merciful, Among educated M.oslems, and there are of The Kind," there is never any idea .of a nearness course an increasing number in every country where Islam is strong, it is gratifying to know CHILDREN NEAR DAMASCUS that child-marriage is one of the first of the social evils to be attacked. The illiteracy of the masses to his creatures, shown in the spirit of fatherhood, remains, and will remain for years, a challenge or in love and sacrifice for his children. Much is to the enlightened people of these lands, as well lost from the spiritual life .of childh.ood when we as to us who are their brothers in Christ. Even take from the idea of God that of a loving, heavenso, the illiterate children will be benefited in this ly Father who cares just as much for a little child respect because of the laws of their governments as for a king or queen. Our Christian children are concerning child-marriage-compulsory education made to realize this blessing as they are taught to and slavery. These laws have come not because come directly to their Father in simple prayer life. of a reinterpretati.on of the Koran or the life of Moslem children must memorize a ritual in a Mohammed-(though that has had to be done by language which, except for those in Arabia, is a few of the faithful in order to rationalize the quite unknown to them. There is reverence for present order), but because of the influence of the the ritual but never any reverence .or respect for spirit of Christ working through the social system the name of Allah. The effect upon the converof even nominal Christian governments. sation .of children, who have never considered the Third C.ommandment, is often shocking to those A New York State high school boy in reading who have been taught to revere the name .of God. some of the latest mission literature, written for the study of the Moslem World, recently remarked to his teacher: "Of course, I didn't know much about Islam before but it really isn't such a bad religion, is it?"

"Not such a bad one," replded the teacher, "but is there a better? Have you as a Christian child profited by being born a Christian? Are there things you would have missed had you been born in a Moslem country? I don't mean material things, but spiritual things that have contributed to your happiness, just because they are Christian .?"

"That goes without saying," said the boy, "and of course we have Christ for our standard-but the rules for a religious life that Mohammed gave his people were not so bad, were they?"

The teacher directed the lad's attention to the traditional Moslem creed and the Moslem ritual and asked him to study and compare the effect of that creed and ritual upon life and conduct with the effect of the Christian faith and standards.

Because of its very definite effect upon the child life of the Moslem world, it is well to consider

With the establishment of government schools pillar, held it under the old man's nose. At the the old "maktab" is disappearing. This "maktab" first whiff the old man threw his head back in years gone by was the only type of education. quickly and of course hit it against the pillar. It was run by the priest, with the Koran as the Being entirely unaware of the real cause of all textbook; but in the Moslem world today it no that happened, he believed to his dying day that longer is an influence upon youth. There is left he had been the victim of some jinn. nothing that is being done specifically for the child by way of religious education. Compare this with These jinn are said to inhabit wells, bath houses, the time, effort and funds spent throughout Chris- abandoned dwellings and certain secluded regions. tendom, not only for the religious education of The Koran says that the jinn were interested auchildren, but also for their joy and happiness and ditors of Mohammed's preaching, and that a comfellowship in the life of the church, and we real- pany of them was converted to Islam. When a ize the results of the love of Jesus for little chil- Moslem declares his belief in jinn, as real beings, dren. We believe in God, the Almighty, as does he means it literally. the Moslem; but our creed gives us also "The Father, and Jesus Christ, His only Son, our It is the rare Moslem child who does not wear a Lord"; because of Him, and the guidance of the talisman of some sort. Many of these are small Holy Spirit, we are led on to probe and to prove metal cases, bound to the arm or ankle, containing the length and breadth, the heights and the depths a sura from the Koran. It is common knowledge of the love of God for His children. that the chapters from the Koran which are most often selected for use as amulets, and put in small Ar,ound the Moslem statements, "I believe in cases, are Surahs 1, 6, 18, 36, 44, 55, 67, and 78. his angels" and "I believe in his books," has grown There are five verses in the Koran, called the up that great cult of magic against which every verses of protection, Ayat-el-Hifdh, which are Moslem child has to fight as he acquires a knowl- most powerful to defend from evil. They read edge of modern science and more civilized forms as follows: of living. The preservation of heaven and earth is no burden unto A modern child psychologist could write vol- Him. umes on the effect upon children of the everpresent talisman that is worn to keep off "the God is the .best protector. evil eye." One never forgets the fear in the eyes They guard him by the command of God. of children, and of educated parents too, as they We guard him from every stoned devil. tell tales of jinn and of the different kinds of A protection from every rebellious devil. devils and angels. Think of the effect on Moslem children who Jinn, the genii of "The Arabian Nights," are study physiology and chemistry in modern schools a sort of intermediate species between men and and at the same time are taught to believe in and angels. There are both good and bad jinn, and reverence amulets and charms. Ordinarily the they are created from fire. They assume various ink used for writing amulets is saffron water, rose shapes, grow large and small at will, attack un- water, orange water, the juice of onions, water suspecting human beings, and are the cause of from the sacred well of Zemzen, and sometimes unending fear in the hearts of multitudes of Mos- even human blood! The one who writes the amulems who believe in their power over men. The let must be a holy man, in the Moslem sense of average Moslem in Arabia, India, Iran or North that word. Arabic books on the subject (and Africa is amply prepared to verify the old tales these books are printed by the thousands) , explain· of the jinn with chapters out of his own expe- as follows: rience. The diet of the one who prepares charms depends on Murray Titus tells how, in Calcutta, an old the kind of names of God which he intends to write or Moslem servant threw up his job of pulling the recite. If they are the terrible attributes of Allah, then fan, or punkah, which was worked by hand be- he must refrain from the use of meat, fish, eggs, honey, fore the days of electricity. The reason he gave and musk. If they are His amiable attributes, he must was that on the previous night a jinn had hit him abstain from butter, curds, vinegar, salt, and ambergris. a terrible blow on the back of his head; he would stay there no longer. The truth was that as he By believing in the "Books," a Moslem also inwas sitting with his back against a brick pillar cludes the istikhara (the cutting of the Koran), he fell asleep, and the person for whom he was especially when it comes to matters of health and pulling the punkah awoke in a great perspiration, concerning medical treatment. This often is the for the night was terribly hot. Since this was means of deciding plans for business, or in connot the first time the old man had stopped pulling, sidering whether to accept employment, to form his master rose from his bed, took a bottle of partnerships, or make journeys. Mrs. Dwight smelling salts and, quietly stealing up behind the McDonaldson tells the following story which illus- trates this point.

A child is brought to a doctor and his case is diagnosed as one needing an operation. The

parent is so advised and arrangements are made of courtesy, of hospitality-beautiful and com- for the child to enter the hospital. However, ex- mendable characteristics that are attributable to cuses are made at the last minute; the doctor is the fact that they are Orientals, as well as that assured that the child will be brought the next they are Moslems. Islam has fostered reverence day. He does not return. Days, or maybe weeks, for an Almighty Holy God, a basis from which later the child is brought for the operation. The Christians may lead on to teach that larger con· story is that the istikhara repeatedly came out ception of the Father who desires all His children against the operation and that the child could not to live in peace, and to grow in grace and in the be brought until there was a favorable result. knowledge of their Lord and Master, Jesus This belief in istikhara is part of the belief in Christ.

the predestination by Allah of good and evil. This naturally breeds a spirit of fatalism and has per- GROWING INTEREST IN PERSIA haps, more than any other one thing, accounted By Dr. S. M. Jordan of Teheran for the stagnation and backwardness of Moslem countries. It accounts in large measure for the About thirty years ago a sermon by W. St. Clair high death rate among children. Eighty-five per Tisdall was printed in Persia and almost created cent of the children born in Iran die before the a riot. Today Christian literature is distributed age of twelve, according to mission doctors. If a and causes no disturbance. It is calculated to child becomes sick, it is God's will. If there is no appeal to the young men of Persia. doctor to be had, it is "Kismet"-a word constantly on the lips of Moslems. A former student of the American mission col- lege at Teheran, after serving six or eight months A common custom in Iran among the illiterate as an officer in the Army, was asked: "Was there is to take a child to the public bath as soon after any discrimination against you, because you are a its birth as the mother is able, a matter of from Christian ?" one to three days. If one remonstrates that the infant may catch cold the answer will be-"God "No," replied the young man. "In fact it gave us the child, He will take care of it." If the seemed the other way. My officers often invited child dies of exposure, they say: "God did not me to tea and, after we conversed on things, asked me: 'How do you come to think that any religion desire it to live." is necessary and why have you adopted Christian- An intelligent young Iranian teacher, only a ity?' That gives me a fine chance to explain how few months ago, was talking with a group of Boy I came to be a Christian. There are only a few of Scouts who had just won second honors for their my friends who seem to have real faith in Islam.

group in a competitive exhibition. Said he: Five or six are Christians."

"Now, you young gentlemen know that had all The first time that I suggested we have a Mos- of our troop' been here on time, we would have lem, who had become a Christian, preach in the won first place by a great margin. Is it not too church at Teheran, my associates said it would bad that the dilatoriness of some kept the group cause a riot. Finally Dr. Sa'eed Kurdistani was from realizing its ambition?" asked to preach the next Sunday. "It will cause a "Oh, sir," came the reply, and it was imme- riot," he answered.

diate and characteristic: "but it would have made "You are a Christian ; why should you not no difference; God did not decree our winning cause a little excitement?" I asked.

first place, so why discuss it?" "I will consult the King," he answered, meaning This attitude of mind, bred in children from in- the heavenly King.

fancy, cannot fail to work against those interested Next morning he accepted the invitation, say- in real progress. It is a stumbling block in the ing, "If it is God's will that I should preach next pathway of youth and a weight upon their feet Sunday morning, I will do my best." He preached that tends to drag them down into century-old on Naaman, the Syrian, and the "leprosy of sin."

ruts. The sermon was printed and for years has been Those who have lived with children and youth giving a message of peace and conviction to the in Moslem countries are always unanimously sure multitudes of Persia. Since then eight different that, in the physical world, the law of the survival Christians who were Mohammedans have preach- of the fittest is outstandingly at work. It is true ed to congregations made up almost entirely of also in the psychological world. Christian leaders Moslems. Two or three years ago we elected a from the West must constantly bear this fact in converted Mohammedan as Moderator of the mind and be patient and sympathetic because Church. During Easter week eight evangelistic of it. services were held in Teheran. In the police de- The children of Islam learn from their environ- partment there is one baptized Christian and he ment deep and fundamental qualities of patience, was assigned to be present at our meetings.

Villages in Mozambique*

By the REV. JULIAN S. REA, Portuguese East Africa Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church EVEN among African missionaries we find that read the Testament and to study its meaning; the the term "Christian Village" needs explana- rest of the time he witnessed the sin and degrada- tion. Angola, in Portuguese West Africa, tion of a polygamous and spirit-ridden, drunken has Christian villages; also the other large Portu- home. He chose the Christian way. He had just guese colony of Mozambique. We will deal with been received as a probationer in the village such villages in the Inhambane country in Mozam- church when the Government called him for mili- bique, also known as Portuguese East Africa. tary service and sent him to faraway Portuguese Christian villages began to spring up about Macao in China. Through all the temptations of fifty· years ago and each year new ones appear. such a life he remained true to his Christian vows.

Some have dropped out and few remain in the I· first met Rafael when he returned to his fasame location for more than five or ten years. ther's house, married the girl they had arranged But there are now more than two hundred in the for him, and was trying to teach her and a small Methodist Episcopal Mission, besides a large num- group of friends and relatives. Each morning or ber of Free Methodist, Nazarene, Swiss Presby- evening they assembled under a tree or in Rafael's terian, Anglican, English Methodist and American house for prayer and on Sunday went to the Chris- Board villages and also some from Ethiopian tian village where he had first learned of Jesus.

movements. We were happy that Rafael and his friends should Look at some of these villages. There is Malate. be witnessing in that heathen kraal. Some meetit is Sunday morning, and classes are grouped ings were held with his old father and his father's outside for the lesson study period. The neat little wives. The missionary was satisfied, but Rafael church is just out of the picture, but the pastor's was not. He went to his village pastor-advisor home shows at the left. The houses of two other with his problem, saying, "We do not want to village families show in the background. In all move into any existing Christian village, for we there are ten families in this village and others like our own Ximangani country, bu.t our children come to the services from near-by kraals. This is are in constant danger in my father's village. a young, growing village. About January, 1933, .They see the vile dances and hear the teachings four of us, one a missionary, knelt in the shade of concerning witchcraft and spirits. Even our a tree about where that pastor's house is now, and wives are only nominal Christians. They obey us prayed for God's blessing on the spot chosen for a when we tell them to come to church, but if the new village. Two of the men were leaders of Government should call us away again or we near-by villages. The fourth was Elias who had should have to leave to find work how could they asked permission to start this new place. Within follow the Christian way here? Will you let us six months the village was well started and a go and build together in a new place away from church of mud, poles, and grass was built and all our heathen friends and relatives?" So pastor dedicated. James Manyiki went and set the matter before his Elias had lived in another village where the missionary. Now, there are six other families as- leader had fallen into sin and had been expelled. sociated with Rafael, and he is installed as the Often in such cases the people will stand by their evangelist of the village.

leader, but Elias asked to be permitted to move Simoni is a cripple who liv.ed in a well estabwith his family from the village which the other lished Christian village. One day the request was man's sin had destroyed and to start a new made to allow Simoni to go and help the people in village. a section south of Manjowu where he lived. A Portuguese farmer owned a huge strip of land in Rafael had quite a different experience. He that area, as much as an American county, but had never lived within a Christian group, but. as would not allow any Christians to assemble in his a boy had attended one of the schools in a Chris- domain. Simoni said that he had found a small tian village. Part of the day he was learning to • See Frontispiece Jor illustrations. section in the centre of this vast property which [524 ] was owned by a Moslem Indian. This man, al- own fields. So today a large village, to say noth- though a follower of Mohammed, said that he ing of a large Christian village, is unique; some of would be glad to allow Simoni to live on his land them have as many as sixty or seventy families.

and teach or preach Christianity. Our advice Naturally these compact, ideal units have been was: seized upon by the European mission leader with his bent for organization. The village of Chris- "Do not go with the idea of building a Christian tian families is the real unit of the church organvillage, but go and live as a witness; teach and ization, support, and government. Eight to thirty preach to all who will hear. Do not draw the at- villages make up a circuit traveled by an ordained tention of the Government to yourself by starting African elder. But the real spiritual nurture is a village, or incur the enmity of the white land- given by the evangelist of each village. If small, owner by drawing his people away to build in a a village is constituted a"class" in the true Wesley village with you." sense. If large, several clases will be organized. The regular class dues and special offerings of the But the fact is, Simoni has allowed families to villagers provide about half the church budget. build with him, and the place is called a new vil- Mission funds are now only given to supplement lage, although officially it is only a "class." these local funds, all to be administered by the finance committee of the circuit. Most matters of These are three of the smallest and newest of the 200 villages in our mission. The native Christian leaders have attempted to insist that all church members must live in one of these villages.

The missionary has not always stood for such a regulation but sometimes the Government has found it convenient to favor it. The thing which the missionary has done is to back the village elders in all attempts to discipline wayward vil- lagers. Usually the offence is a concrete sin, such as drinking, smoking, adultery, attendance on heathen ceremonies or calling in witch doctors.

Any act that the evangelist and his committee feels to be contrary to Christian behavior and the vows of a· Believer may end in a church trial.

Usually the governmental or tribal authority can be appealed to to support actual expulsion when necessary.

One cannot generalize on the attitude of the Government toward these Protestant villages. A HAT FACTORY IN MOZAMBIQUE There has been persecution and some seemingly impossible and unfair regulations as to the edu- discipline and regulations are settled by the vilcational qualifications of the evangelist. On the lage elders who are elected locally and are apother hand, some administrators have been proud proved by the quarterly Conference. A very of these better villages and have used them as serious matter goes to the circuit elders and may show places, fruits of their own good Government. eventually call for missionary judgment. Such officials aid the Christian village leaders and The evangelistic, educational, and even the medhave even helped them secure grants of land to ical program of the mission, has benefited greatly assure permanency. Often they have urged the by this Christian village set-up. Morning and most able evangelists to become voters as regular evening prayers, as a village gathering, have citizens. Still, there has always been a tendency proved a wonderfully effective way of bringing to limit the extension of Protestant villages, espe- people, slightly removed from heathenism, into cially in new areas. This may be because of out- an understanding of what Christianity is and can side pressure. There are a few Roman Catholic .be. There have been phenomenal conversions, but villages, but almost always a village of Believers the miracle of these African Christian vUIages is is made up of Protestants. the slow solid growth of men, women and children In most of the Inhambane country, when more in the Christ-way of life. We do not infer that than three or four families have built together, the villages always live up to their name, or are especially if the houses are white, neat, and laid as the villagers wish, but we are glad that the out in rows, it is a Church village. The old tribal early missionaries had vision enough to encour- system, with its habits and customs, was so com- age this unique African development.

pletely destroyed that the villages were dissolved A more ideal educational unit could hardly be and people scattered to live each family near its imagined. Even today the people of the Christian

villages are called "learners" more often than nurse, has actually been called to take maternity "Believers." If an old man wants to excuse him- cases in heathen kraals. Naturally he had to do self for not heeding the Gospel he will invariably and be something more than ordinary in the say, "I am too old to learn." Boys and girls by Xikokotsa village before such an unusual call the thousands have learned to read their Testa- could corne. ments in these village schools. Educators might scorn the methods and ridicule the equipment, yet Samson, trained leader in an Inharrime village, the great essential "something" is there which has been asked by the old chief to layout rice plots modern universities may lack. for all of his people along the river and to show them how to plant and care for the rice. Some Remarkable Happenings A big paramount chief looked to Danieli to Nothing gives better proof of the significance of teach him and his people to stack peanuts. these villages than the fact that most of the institutional work of the mission has fitted into that One government official asked the missionary mould. The village leaders and their families that about releasing several Kambini trained evanhave corne in for training at the Central Training gelists to work under him in a program of gen- School live in a village which is in itself both a eral and economic uplift. laboratory and experiment station. Even the boys chosen by the various village councils and sent to There are a few definite things we are trying the boarding school live in family groups organ- to do through and within these Christian villages. ized into a school village. The school girls also But it must be remembered that this is by no live and work under an excellent village system means a Utopian set-up or an ideal organization that delights teachers, girls, and visitQrs. The projected by the missionary or African leaders two leper camps, iFl which all the missions coop- onto native life. Better houses was one of the first erate, have house groups with the village set-up. things, and is still a marked characteristic of a They govern themselves and life goes on pretty Christian village. To make the place beautiful much as in a normal Christian village. has been slower, perhaps because of a difference in beauty concepts. One who has had no dealings with Christian villages can hardly realize the significance and To a missionary some of these Christian vilimportance of the "evangelist family." Often lages have had a barren cleanliness, less pleasing their only qualification was zeal and Christian con- to the eye than the picturesque clutter of the viction. They may have understood little of the- heathen kraal. But the problem which has caused ology or doctrine, and been able to read only halt- most concern is idleness among the Christians. ingly the New Testament, yet many have not only That is a kinder name than the white man usually ministered faithfully to their villages, but have uses for the break that comes in an African's acsent out spiritual sons and daughters to start new tivities when he switches over from the old to villages. some new way of life. Talk only seemed to pro- voke more talk. Lectures on industry might set In our training we attempt to preserve all the a hundred Africans to work producing similar lecold zeal and devotion, but to set it ablaze with a tures to their friends and neighbors on the need deeper understanding of the Christian faith and a of industry. Agricultural demonstratiorIJS, with knowledge of God's Word. And as these families teaching, have been much more successful. Gengo back into their villages this faith and knowl- erally the Christian villager has better gardens edge is bearing fruit in many ways. Most sig- than his heathen kraal neighbor. Some have livenificant is the better horne life. The old evan- stock, but that has been a serious problem; many gelist told his wife that she was to be a Christian; Africans have gone back to heathenism because she obeyed her lord and master. This new man of village quarrels over goats or chickens. In has a consecrated partner as eager and intelligent some parts of the country a new type of village as himself. His attitude toward his people is layout is helping and makes for improvement in changed; he is a good shepherd now, instead of sanitation and other lines. a petty chief. The New Type of Village The Christian village was often merely nonheathen, with only certain negative teachings to There are many arguments, especially from the distinguish it. The religious meetings and the evangelists, against spreading the villages out, school were the only positive contributions to the but the change is inevitable. The people want surrounding neighborhood. Recently some re- cattle for plowing and need space for goats and markable things have happened. Only three chickens. The majority of the men in that section samples follow. of Africa depend on work in the Johannesburg mines in order that they may get together any Tinoce, an evangelist with the training of a large sum of money such as is needed to pay for a bride, to buy European clothes, cattle or a plow.

A KOREAN MISSIONARY GIVES THANKS

The missionaries have long contended that this The stressing of better agriculture and hand- dependence on the gold mines is detrimental to work to bring economic security, music and play character. It has fostered the idleness that has to add to social enjoyment, village nurses and seemed to us to mark the Christian more than the clinics to improve health, do not mean that wor- heathen. But arguments seldom affect a change. ship is being given a minor place. The villages The little village exhibits of the past three years were mostly started to facilitate group prayer, have done more than talk to get the village people worship and religious instruction.

to pick up again their own arts and crafts. They A great deal of study has been given at Kam- are going back to the excellent African habit of bini to the problem of daily worship and adequate always having a little basket weaving or whittling religious instruction. Perhaps the most signifi- to do. The first sorry little collection of crooked cant help has come through the development of pots, rickety chairs, and a few wooden dishes, worship for special occasions. The "seed consecra- spoons, baskets, sewing and tools, might have de- tion service" at the beginning and the "harvest lighted an anthropologist, but did not speak well festival" at the end of the agricultura~ season for the results of fifty years of Christian influence have made worship a much more integral part of and missionary training. But each year the all village life and far more understandable to the Christian villagers understand better what the kraal people who flock in for these special meet- exhibits are for and a real pride in good work- ings. An act of worship at the time of a mother's manship and display is developing. "coming out" has come as a natural adaptation of It may hardly seem necessary to worry about something good in their old customs. Home and play in a community where you are trying to per- village dedications have been developed into sig- suade people to do more work. But, especially in nificant Christian ceremonies to replace older ones the larger villages, this is the case. Music and that hada good idea but included much evil asso- drama have been introduced to fill an evident gap. ciation with witchcraft, drinking, and licentious- The most progress has been made through en- ness.

couraging African action songs with the smaller Of all village events the most exciting and children. Story-telling is another African art pleasant are, perhaps, the "big meetings" when which is being revived. Hymn singing was about one village acts as host to all the other Christian all that was allowed at one time in the villages villages of that circuit. Then for two or three but now, with this new use of the old songs, musi- days no one lacks for work, social life, or enthu- '

cal instruments are again finding a place. The siastic, joyous worship. One of our villages is best is their xilophone, or African piano. seen at its best in one of these big meetings.

A Korean Missionary Gives Thanks By MRS. GEORGE H. WINN, Seoul, Chosen Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

T HANK the Lord for more intimate contacts when doing the washing they sing "What a Won- with non-Christians in Seoul City – in fac- derful Saviour Is Jesus, My Jesus"; when iron- tory, at wedding feasts, in homes of non- ing, "Wonderful Words of Life"; while patting a Christian friends, and in my own home. baby to sleep, "Moment by Moment"; when at Thank the Lord for his gift of faith to our chil- the interminable task of sorting and ripping the dren, that gift which we cannot bestow and which cotton-lined clothing for the laundry, "I Must Tell fits for any circumstance which may befall, and Jesus All of My Troubles."

gives us a freedom that we could not otherwise Thank the Lord for the various folk contacted have in giving strength to others. . on the ship as we returned from seeing our sons Thank the Lord for word received recently that and daughter off for America. There was the Mrs. Archibald Campbell, of Kankhai, though tied middle-aged man with a wife and five stairstep down by the care of an invalid father, and no for- children, the eldest twelve, on their way to Tibet, eign doctor in residence, went each evening to whither they felt called of the Lord. Whatever lead the women of a Bible class of a hundred then any narrow human opinion as to the probabilities in session in a song service. She suggested that of return at all commensurate with the investment

involved, thank the Lord for that man's hearty on furlough. While we were gone, on account of "We've got a great God and He is able" when on poor· food and doing too much (had she not had every side folks tried to turn him back. food and a good rest in the hospital!) she devel- oped a hump and she still dislikes going about by Thank the Lord for the existence in the world day in the streets because she is so apt to meet today of a couple willing to start out for a place some old acquaintances of hers or her family'S five weeks' slow journey overland even after go- who have not seen her as she now is. This time ing as far as they can up the Yangtse, a destina- her errand was to tell me with smiling delight of tion as far from Hongkong, to which place only the Lord's goodness in that her mother had been they had money to take them, as Hongkong was baptized the previous Sunday. from the Minnesota farm they had sold to help meet their expenses to Hongkong. The man was Thank the Lord for those who coming to our not impractical. Being a German he could speak door on business, assisting us in stores and other several languages and was skilled in handcraft of places in very different walks of life have acdifferent sorts and could play several instruments. cepted, with apparent pleasure, illustrated copies There is little doubt that he can obtain employ- of the Gospel of Mark in Japanese, and copies of ment in a port city should they be in difficulty. In the Gospel of John and simple books with pictures the depths of a life wrong in every way he had telling the Gospel stories, and many copies of the been converted in the streets of Chicago, after Japanese tracts, "How to Overcome Poverty" and that was married, and they are not without evan- "How to Overcome Failure," and Korean leaflets gelistic experience since for the last twelve years on the "Treatments of Colds" and on "How to traveling in a truck they have spent the larger "Pray." par.t of their time trying to go to places in the West where people have no opportunity for a Thank the Lord for much literature of very church service unless they travel many miles. many kinds gladly received in the Licensed Vice District, where we were much distressed to find Thank the Lord for seeing a hard..,boiled, plas- houses which had been for rent a few years ago tic-surgery faced World War veteran, who said rebuilt and reoccupied and new buildings being he did nothing but travel in the South Seas and erected and more building material being brought other places, going back to America to accumulate in. some more pension when his money was exhausted, his conversation a line that made us Thank the Lord for pleasure given to little chilwince, twice return from shore trips with toys for dren being brought up in such surroundings by those children, that poor face all transformed by the clean Christian picture cards sent us from the change in his eyes as he became a child with America. The children hold out their tiny hands them, and gave himself to making them happy. for something and we cannot bear to give out other literature, to be torn up perhaps if the child Thank the Lord for letting me see the table is too young. steward, an Oriental, and even the cook the other side of the window, stand at attention and the Thank the Lord for the words of one of the veteran bow his head as those children in their Korean guests at our Thanksgiving dinner which childish trebles sang twice through before each was followed by a little circle of testimony. He meal their thanks to Father, Son and Holy Spirit. expressed his gratitude not only for the unex- The redeemed of the Lord were saying so. pected opportunity of keeping Thanksgiving which he had observed for so many years in Thank the Lord for the sixteen callers who America, where he became a Christian, but for came that first day after our return to this empty the opportunity of meeting a whole roomful of home, even though some of them came with the people whom he had never before seen who were difficult question, "What do you do when all of trying to live for Christ. It was interesting to your grain is gone and you're going to have no hear him say, in reference to the five months' harvest this fall and over and above that the flood old son of the Severance Hospital Evangelist has obliterated the field you expected to plant in whom his parents had brought with them to dinthe spring." ner-"Nobody could beat that baby in disposition or appearance-his mother knows how." Thank the Lord that my disappointment in not getting to the November station meeting was His We thank God for the testimony at that same appointment because a young hunchback had time, so frank and humble, of another fine young taken that particular evening for walking the man as to God's goodness in restoring him to a· painful steps from her house to mine. Some years childlike faith, after philosophical questionings. ago she fell backward from a seesaw, knocking a vertebra out of place. After months in a cast Weare thankful for Field Day at the mission under Dr. Y. S. Lee's care her first real walk was school of 400 lads and for the marvelously better to attend the farewell service for us when we left physiques we see on all sides, than could be seen twenty-eight years ago when we came.

THE PASSION OF RAYMUND LULL

Weare grateful for the fine meeting of the dis- of a white-faced neighbor because, not having trict committee and their enjoyment of the dinner mountains to ascend like his grandfather, he had provided for them, and exceedingly grateful to climbed a long flight of outside steps in pursuit them and their families for a thousand kindnesses of a cat! shown Mr. Winn when he is in the country. There is perhaps a lesson in a poem written Man man kamsa hawita (literally ten thousand from the midst of the worst of Japan's slums by times ten thousand)-boundless thanks that, as one, whose severest critics rarely go where such I looked down the path for my husband nearly two things may be seen, as he dwells among them hours late for his committee meeting, my gaze with his family in one roomwas finally rewarded. In two inches of newly fallen snow the bus in which he was riding and Penniless another one from Seoul skidded just as they were A while passing each other, escaping a terrible compact with breathtaking narrowness. Another time it I can foodless· live; just missed crashing into a house in the endeavor But it breaks my heart to avoid a sli:ling truck. Next day as he went back he saw an auto which had skidded with 'To know disaster. I CANNOT GIVE.

What is worse than an itinerating husband? Penniless Recently our grandson who seems at 17 months I can wrap in rags to be manifesting his maternal grandfather's itinerating proclivities returned from the end of But Ithe block looking innocent and hugging a wet I cannot bear to hear paint sign, and next day was returned i~ the arms STARVED CHILDREN CRY.

Penniless And rain falls . But trust is true Helpless I wait to see WHAT GOD WILL DO.

The Passion of Raymund Lull By KENNETH G. GRUBB, London, England Joint author of "Religion in the Republic of Spain"

N EARLY seven centuries have passed since Seven centuries then have passed by since this Raymund Lull, the first Christian mission- Apostle to Islam was born in Palma, the capital ary to the Moslems, set out on his lonely quest. The world, as seen in the light of mission- of Majorca.* It is difficult for us to picture what ary endeavor, has greatly changed since then. Printing has been discovered; the Renaissance, life in the Middle Ages must have been. Since the Reformation and the Counter-Reformation that time a new continent has arisen out of the have followed one another in close succession. Western Seas and men have been lured to new The Roman Catholic empire of Spain has faded, adventure by the sound of breaking of Southern and the power of Protestant nations has arisen Seas. The boundaries of heaven, inlaid with to preeminence. Kingdoms have given place to stars, have sunk back into illimitable space; and republics and republics to dictatorships. No all forms of thought and ways of life have passed longer does the Moor hold the great cities of through lasting changes. In the aisles of dark southern Spain. The sea-route to India has churches, where silent knight and abbot sleep in linked east and west, and by canals, dug by men stone, and in the sound of medireval church bells with their machinery, the continents have been we catch something of those men of yesterday, brought together. Where Don John of Austria but they cannot come to us, nor can we go to them. gathered his fleet against the Turk, tourist steam- But we know, through the lives of such as Lull, ers ritle at anchor today. But still the challenge that the problems of the human heart were fundawhich Raymund Lull gave his life to face remains menta:lly the same, that the figure of Jesus evoked unsolved. The Moslem world is still in very large then as now the same response from consecrated part solidly resistant to the power of Christian hearts, and that, strangely enough, one of the love and the penetration of the Christian message. • There is some dispute about the exact date, but the Lullian Society of Majorca agreed t.o celebrat.e the Seventh Centenary In 1935.

great problems of world evangelization, the Is~ with the defence and exposition of the Christian lamic challenge, was essentially the same. faith, and current medireval knowledge. Between October 1313 and May 1314 he prepared over A few years before LuH's birth Majorca itself thirty treatises setting out his views. of Chrishad been reconquered from the Moors. His fa~ tianity. He wrote poetry, "contemplative" works, ther, in fact, was one of the knights that accom~ and "romances of Christian evidences." His panied James I of Aragon in the Reconquest. magnum opus is the vast "Book of Contempla- Palma was at that time one of the most active and tion," an encyclopredia of medireval philosophy, busiest ports of the Mediterranean, and shipping theology and natural science, as well as a lively from all the coasts of southern Europe and north~ description of Catalan society of his time. This ern Africa mingled in the harbor. The beautiful book of nearly a million words also contains an si'gnorial residences of the town today, its mag~ extended apologia for his choice of a missionary nificent cathedral, and its Lonja, or exchange, career. For centuries after his death his reputabear witness to its prosperity. Here, where Mos~ tion was supreme, and it even survived the lem and Christian mingled in the streets with the Renaissance. His followers credited him with betolerance that was characteristic of that age in ing the inventor of nitric acid, the discoverer of Spain before the Inquisition, Raymund spent his the Great Elixir, and the foreshadower of the disearly life. It was that of a profligate and sinful coveries of Columbus! young man who cared nothing for the restraint of his religion. The story of his conversion relates But the outstanding characteristic of Lull's long that he was in love with a beautiful lady of Palma, life, and one which will forever commend him to the memory of his fellow Christians, was his dewas and while he was composing verses to her there votion. Whatever the cause which engaged his granted to him a mystical vision of the suffer- attention, the pursuit of knowledge, the attainings of our Lord. "Suddenly," says the most ment of the mystic's union with God, the convermodern and the ablest of his Anglo-Saxon biog- sion of the Moslem, or the preparation of other raphers,t "when his whole understanding was en- missionaries, he pursued it with unceasing congaged and occupied in the composition of his vain secration. He had no time either for the careless song, he chanced to look up," and ther.e, at his or the learned trifler. He moved toward his goal, side, was "the figure of our Lord Jesus Christ whatever it was, without pause and without rehanging upon the Cross." He himself writes in gret. This is a characteristic devoutly to be deone of his poems- sired today, when a thousand conflicting interests are apt to distract the attention and divert the But Jesus Christ, by His great clemency judgment. Lull possessed devotion in a remark- Five times upon the Cross appeared to me, able degree, and for this reason his name will be That I might think upon Him lovingly, remembered when those of others of his age are And cause His Name proclaimed abroad to be, lost in the records of the past. Through all the world. Two aspects of Lull's life are of special interest: The undisputed fact is that while stiU compara- one is his labor for the conversion of Islam, and tively a young man, he abandoned the world and the other his pursuit of the mystical path of union took the habit of a Franciscan friar. with his Lord. In these are well illustrated the man's weakness and his· strength. For the con- From this time onwards Lull became a Knight- version of Moslems he relied particularly, and in errant both of faith and knowledge. In the course accord with the spirit of the age, on a process of of his journeys he visited France, Italy, Cyprus, intellectual conviction. His Ars Magna was a Armenia and Mrica in His Master's Service. He compendious guide to all truth, a restatement, made use of these travels to gather information, analysis and defence of the Christian faith, which, to enrich his writings and to deepen his own re- as he himself thought, set forth Christianity in so ligious life. But his real object was to make incontrovertible a manner as to serve as an inknown his Ars Magna, or method of converting fallible instrument for the conversion of the Moslems, either in disputations with Moslems world. From this Ars he compiled a vast numthemselves, or else among Christians whom he ber of simpler expositions for the use of the unsought to stir up to zeal in this holy cause. His learned. He expresses his confidence in this long life, passed in one of the romantic centuries method in his own naIve lines: of the Dark Ages, was spent in ceaseless activity until he met his death by martyrdom at Bougu A science I have found that's new, in North Africa, in 1314, at nearly eighty years Whereby comes knowledge of the true, of age. And falsehood's followers grow few. Infidels now their creeds will rue- Lull's energy was prodigious. He is said to Tartar and Saracen and J ewhave been the author of over 500 works, which For God therewith did me imbue. cover a vast number of subjects, but deal mainly t Mr. A11!son Peers.

The history of Christian missions to the Mos- tian disciple was brought inside a life of passion lem is sufficient to show the error of this mis- and enthusiasm, of suffering and glory, for the placed confidence. The will wears more impene- expression of which words did not suffice, but only tJ·able armor than the intellect, and cannot be a body broken and blood poured out. Love, to taken into captivity except by the use of more Lull, was life in its ultimate purpose; it possessed spiritual weapons, by much prayer, by sacrifice, the irresistible power of a physical force; it was by the way of humility and love. Lull did not by a sharing of the "cup" by which alone the triumph any means overlook the use of these hidden hut could be shared. It was natural that love should powerful weapons, but he regarded his Ars as the desire a reward, but to love-that was in itself special means through which the great end which the highest reward. So, through ecstasy in he sought, must be accomplished. After com- prayer, through trials in service, love passes on pleting this weighty compilation he reascended to the life union and the lover goes unto his Be- Mount Randa, where he had received his original loved. "divine illumination," to pray day and night for Lull's whole life, and the reverence in which his four months that it might be used "to the honor memory is held today, are a testimony to the treof God and to the profit of the Holy Catholic mendous moral force which is generated by com- plete self-surrender to God. He was not free to faith." More interesting and significant perhaps today choose whether he would confer the benefits of his was his attempt to train missionaries to carry on outstanding intellectual and spiritual powers upon his work. On the cliffs of his lovely island, at the other men; it was his duty, and necessity was laid spot known as Miramar, he founded a missionary upon him. His attributes of character were gifts college, where he gathered thirteen Franciscan from God, and anything which he had to give was friars. Day by day they gathered round to talk not in the nature of benevolence but atonement, with their teacher, or wandered with him through atonement for the bitternesses of the age, for the the pines and among the tortuous stony paths. hostility between Christian and Moor. His great Far below them, the lisping of the blue waves adventure of love began and ended in his sense of among the old grey rocks made pleasant music in the profound obligation to be among men as one their ears, and called them across the seas to those that serveth. lands which, like their own, had known both Cross The all-compelIing nature of this motive is eviand Crescent, but unlike theirs, had never been dent in all his thought on his great mission to the Moslem world about him. "I see many Knights," reconquered for the Cross. he says, "going to the Holy Land ,beyond the seas As a pioneer of the inner life Lull holds a unique and thinking that they can acquire it by force of place. This mystical quality in his thought and arms; but in the end all are destroyed before they devotion finds its highest expression in the little attain that which they think to have. Whence it "Book of the Lover and the Beloved," Lull's one undoubted masterpiece. Though nearly the small- seems to me that the conquest of the Holy Land ought not to be attempted except in the way in est it is undoubtedly the greatest of the author's which Thou and Thine apostles acquired it, many works, and it contains in comparatively few namely, by love and prayers, and the pouring out pages, the essence of his religious experience. It is the most widely known of all his writings and of blood and tears." can be read today in six languages. In general Many of Lull's deepest meditations were formed tone and depth of feeling it reminds the reader during his wanderings in his own native island of of the Gospel of St. John, and it must take rank Majorca. Indeed. it would have been difficult for among the more profound documents recording him to find, in the lands bordering the Mediterthe Christian view and practice of the mystic way. ranean, a spot which by history and environment On every page it is concerned with a truer under- was more suited to such a purpose. Islands, many standing of the ideal of union with God as the goal a time, have given to the world pioneers of of the spiritual life; its description of love as "the thought or action. Here in his native Majorca, desire for the Beloved as being the end of the with the tinkling of sheep-bells among the bushes will," is both comprehensive and satisfying. It and rocks, with the quiet splash of friendly waters stretches the use of language to the full in its in the little caves, with the pervasive odor of the boldness of expression, but its words are the southern pines, and the company of a boat or two words of one who himself put to the proof the fishing in the bay; here, when the afternoon sun power of love, and spurned the lower way of self- declined over the sea and lit the towering peaks above, bare in summer, snow-touched in the preservation and self-protection. This book shows clearly that the real motive winter, or when the light itself both molded stark that constrained Lull to a long life of service and outlines and created radiant backgrounds as it devotion was the love of Christ. By it the Chris- fell on the islets and stretching promontories, this

pioneer would walk, and meditate on those themes which realizes that it must maintain morale and which by his treatment have enriched the common build for the future. spiritual heritage of mankind. Behind all his dreams was the tireless beating of the waves, the Hospitals, especially, are urged to keep open. soft but eternal murmur calling him again to There are 297 foreign doctors and 207 foreign launch forth on the knightly quest for men and nurses in the 232 mission hospitals, half of whom God. And around him was a solemn silence, a are American. These hospitals cared last year sil~nce which could be felt, like the silence of for over 200,000 in-patients and about 3,000,000 Horeb or of Calvary, or of all places where God out-patients. The Seventh Day Adventist Medical is present and flesh is subdued. Center in Shanghai has been destroyed. St. Luke's in Hongkew has moved its staff and equipment THE WAR AND MISSIONS IN CHINA into the International Settlement. Margaret Wil- liamson Hospital had to be evacuated. Japanese The effect of the present armed conflict upon airplanes bombed the Mission Hospital of the Dismissions and Christian institutions in China has ciples' Mission at Nantungchow, 50 miles northbeen shattering, especially in some areas. Educa- west of Shanghai, killing two Chinese doctors, tional institutions have been the first to suffer. thr.ee nurses, eight other workers and five pa- Out of a total of 499 educational and cultural in- tients, and demolishing the hospital. All hospitals stitutions, research institutes, libraries, museums near the war areas are crowded with wounded and observatories, 84 per cent are in the coastal soldiers and civilians and the Chinese Medical Asprovinces, including 17 out of 21 American sup- sociation, which includes in its membership pracported colleges and universities. Seventy-eight of tically all western-trained doctors in China, is the 105 colleges and universities, with enrollment cooperating with the government in the supply of of over 50,000 students, are in war areas and 23 doctors. are in Japanese occupied territory. Seven of these have been wholly or partly destroyed by Japanese The work of the Church is naturally much afbombing, including Nankai University, Women's fected. Shanghai, the nerve center of Christian Normal School and Hopei Technical Institute in organizations in China, is now to a great extent Tientsin, National Central University in Nanking, cut off from the rest of the country and it is diffiand Chung Shan University in Canton. Che Chih, cult to send funds to the interior. Tung Chi and Fu Tan Universities in Shanghai are completely destroyed. The University of Thousands of churches not in areas of fighting Shanghai, founded by the Northern and Southern will be affected by troop movements and bomb- Baptist missions, with property value of $800,000 ings, by diminished sources of native support, by U. S., has suffered from large shell holes in the restrictions upon activities and by the general main buildings and from looting of faculty resi- strain of war. But reports indicate that most dences by Japanese troops. Chinese workers are facing the situation cour- ageously and that there is a revival of faith and In the Peiping and Tientsin area of north China of the spirit of prayer in many sections. In larger most schools are attempting to reopen under seri- cities interdenominational committees for relief ous difficulties because of Japanese restrictions work are being formed. Sian, Taiyuan, Chengtu, upon educational freedom and the arrests of cer- Changsha, Anking, Wuhu and Wenchow have retain teachers and students. ported that Christian work is being continued without interruption. The American Branch of In Shanghai, where fierce fighting still goes on, the China Inland Mission, which has the largest educators are doing their best to conserve the in- number of missionaries in interior provinces, restitutional work that is left. The University of ceived a cable (September 16) saying "Inland all Shanghai has found temporary quarters in the In- safe." Many churches in north China are caring ternational Settlement. Medhurst College of the for refugees from war zones. London Mission, schools of the Southern Baptist Mission, in addition to many government and pri- The general feeling in China among missionvate schools, are in the war area. St. John's aries is that this is not the time to desert their University, founded by the American Episcopal Chinese friends and fellow-workers. This atti- Mission, is near the fighting lines. The policy of tude is being supported by most missionary sociecontinuing educational work during the crisis has ties, in America and in England. Dr. E. E. Brown the strong support of the Chinese government of Wuhu General Hospital writes, "We share our work in peace times with Chinese colleagues; why' should we not share in time of danger?"

FRANK W. PRICE.

Work Among the

One Hundred and Fifty Years of Service Among Native Americans By G. E. E. LINDQUIST, Lawrence, Kansas – . For ten years Missionary-at-Large, Society for Propagating )J.- the Gospel Among the Indians and Others in North America O N NOVEMBER 19th this year the oldest school in the wilderness to the support of the col- incorporated missionary society in Amer- lege" (for example, Samson Occom and the found- ica celebrates its sesquicentennial. Or- ing of Dartmouth), were but a few of the activiganized in the days when no restrictions were ties promoted by this Puritan Society which had placed on long titles, it has been known through- its roots in Mother England. out its 150 years as "The Society for Propagating the Gospel Among the Indians and Others in The American Revolution naturally meant the North Amellica." Brought into being as a mis- virtual cessation of English effort in behalf of sionary unit within a few months after the Amer- aboriginees in the new republic. Nor had the ican Constitution was adopted, it seems to have distractions of war (French and Indian as well been imbued with something of the youthful vi- as the Revolution) tended toward the promotion tality and commendable daring of that memorable of Christian missions. Wars never do. True, as document. It has thus an honorable place among early as 1762, sporadic efforts had been made to the early undertakings in the newly established establish a missionary society on New England nation. The spirit of independence had been born among a people "no longer subjects in a Province, but citizens in a Nation."

A Pioneer Spirit A pioneer spirit antedated this organization in THREE CHEROKEE CHIEFS WHO VISITED LONDON IN 1762 sending the Gospel to "the heathen of New England," as is evidenced in the somewhat sporadic soil. A considerable fund was collected and a attempts of sundry individuals and societies charter obtained from the Colonial government; whose activities have come down to us in such but when "the act of their incorporation was sent quaint reports as those contained in "New Eng- to England for allowance, the Archbishop of land's First Fruits" (1643), and "The Day Break- Canterbury, jealous lest this should interfere with ing if not the Sun Rising of the Gospel with the the society established in Great Britain, or per- Indians (1647)." It must be remembered that in haps unwilling that persons not well affected to the 147th and the early part of the 18th centuries espiscopacy should obtain a new influence and missionary societies, supported by churches as we power by this means, obtained from the King a know them today, were not in existence. Mis- negative on the incorporating bill." sions were either sponsored by the Government, coincident with Colonial expansion, or by indi- The zeal of "the Christian gentlemen of 1762" viduals possessed of Christian and humanitarian was greatly abated at this rebuff, and the Revoluzeal for those "sitting in darkness and in the tion occupied their attention later, so it was not shadow of death." Thus "amid the stir in thought until 1787 that another attempt at organization and deed at the rise of the English Common- was made. The immediate occasion for this revival wealth" there came into being the corporation known as "The President and Society for Propagation of the Gospel in New England" (1649). History records the work of John Eliot, "the first apostle to the Indians," as well as other pioneers who were representatives of Puritan devotion and missionary zeal. "From physic for the body to medicine for the soul, from aid to the primary [533 ]

seems to have been due to Scottish influence. Dr. een in the District of Maine and two on the Isles Peter Thacher, historian for the Society in 1798, of Shoals. The original benefactor, Col. Alford, describes it in the following graphic manner: had been concerned with "the dark, benighted "In the year 1787, a commission from the society parts of the land," especially the destitute parts in Scotland, for propagating Christian knowledge, of Maine. Consequently, until 1836 the Society was received by a number of gentlemen in Boston helped to support missionaries and preachers in and its vicinity, to superintend the funds of the the frontier settlements of that state and on the society which were devoted to Christianizing the Isles of Shoals "where the inhabitants could not aboriginal natives of America. Ashamed that alone maintain the regular institutions of reli- more solicitude for this object should be discov- gion."

ered by foreigners than by themselves, these gen- Aside from "the free preaching of the Gospel tlemen revived the former plan, and associated to the poor and the destitute," the early missionfor the purpose of forming a society similar to aries were charged with the distribution of "usethat in Scotland. They petitioned the General ful, human literature." Accordingly, the chroni- Assembly for a charter, which was granted them, cler of 1804 was able to report: "In prosecution with the adequate powers, at the close of the same of these salutary purposes, the Society since the year, 1787." year 1787 have purchased and distributed (except A Colonel and a Governor a few remaining in hand for the same purpose) 607 Bibles, 1,151 Testaments, 1,649 Spelling Whether this new society would have survived Books, 801 Psalters, 2,310 Primers, 140 Watt's the financial depression of post-Revolution days Psalms and Hymns, 768 of Doddridge's Rise and without the substantial aid of an army colonel is Progress of Religion in the Soul and 9,898 other not easy to determine at this distance. However, books, mostly pamphlets, but many large and val- Col. John Alford of Charleston, who was desirous uable treatises, making in the whole (if .we in- that the "Aboriginals should be both civilized and clude what were given to the Indians) 17,324."

Christianized," had set aside a considerable part Schools in the Wilderness of his estate for this purpose. Richard Cary, his executor, writing to the members of the Society It has been well said that the early-day misin 1789, says: "Having honored me with his sionary advanced into the bounding wilderness power to act, I have often heard him speak with with the Bible in one hand and the textbook in the concern of the state of"the Indians; how gentle- .other. A task of immediate concern, therefore, men in England were at great expense in having was the establishment and support of schools, the Gospel propagated among them (the Indians), especially "in those towns where there were but while we, in this country, were inattentive to this few inhabitants, and those few not in circumimportanf concern." It developed that Col. AI- stances to support a teacher." The instructors ford's bequest amounted to $10,675.18 in "real were "men of piety, experience and other qualidollars." (rather than "nominal dollars").* fications, to lead in religious services on the Lord's Among other most generous early .contributors day; that so parents and children may derive to the funds of the Society was Hon. James Bow- benefit from their labours."

doin, "afterward Governor of the Commonwealth" All efforts in this direction were not eminently (whose name is perpetuated by Bowdoin College). successful, as is evident from the daily journal of Thus, sixteen years after its establishment, twelve the first missionary teacher (Mr. Little) s~nt to benefactors had given $17,514.51. By 1803 the Penobscot Bay in Maine. He speaks of opening total funds were $23,417.35, and its income $1,- "a free English school," near the borders of In- 145.83. That some "contract relationship" with dian Old Town, and after inviting the Indians· the Commonwealth of Massachusetts must have and getting in touch with the chief Sachem, a obtained in those early days is evident from the French priest arrived on the scene. This reprehistorian of that period who states that "for many sentative of religion, however, was evidently not years" an annual grant was received from the in favor of "free English schools" among his con- Legislature. It is not indicated what these grants stituents, for after conducting a council with involved in dollars and cents, nor when the grants them, the results were reported to Mr. Little as were discontinued. follows: "That ajlmall part of them were desirous to have their children taught the language and In the first Iieriod of its existence the Society manners of the English, but all of them were apsupported four missionaries among the Indians prehensive that their religion would be in danger; (Cape Cod region and Martha's Vineyard), eight- • It Is Interesting to note in this connection that Col. Alford also (they also) wished to know why their children endowed a new professorship at Harvard College of "Natural Re- could not be taught to read and write by a master ligion, Moral Philosophy and Civil Polity," called by the name of of their own religious persuasion." Mr. Little, "Alford's Professor."

EARLY WORK AMONG THE INDIANS

finding the object of his free school "clouded by these missionaries were not to go unrewarded is unforeseen occurrences and events," withdrew evident from a number of items in the annual re- "down the river" where his services were more ports. The truth of the old saying that where certain conditions are fulfilled certain inevitable acceptable. * results will follow, was repeatedly verified. Per- haps no better illustration need be cited than that These ambassadors and propagators of the of Rev. John Sargeant's work among the Oneidas Gospel were "rugged individualists" in an origi- where one-third of the tribe "were determined to nal sense and may aptly be called "prophets of join his congregation at the commencement of the the long road," the sobriquet attached to Francis year" (1805). In his report to the secretary he Asbury of Methodist pioneer fame. Perhaps we "expresses strong hope, by the blessing of God, may apply to them the words used to describe that the two parties (Pagan and Christian) may Methodism's first bishop: "They sat at the feet of some of life's greatest teachers, such as pain, hunger, cold, opportunity, a vast wilderness and a few great books. God, nature and solitude were among their instructors." Far and wide they traveled, often afoot, eager to bring the Good News to Red Men and White Men alike in the scattered settlements. Thus we read of Mr. Oliver (Report of 1805), who during six months spent in the service of the Society, "traveled about 1,200 miles, preached 133 sermons, visited 196 families, and baptized 7 children."

Instructions to Missionaries SAMSON OCCUM, KNOWN AS THE " PIOUS MOHEGAN"

Very specific were the instructions to mission- be united, both in civil and religious views. If ary candidates. Imbued with the urgency of their these prospects are realized, it will rejoice the mission as "propagators" of the Gospel, they were hearts of all, who wish well to the poor, benighted to spend as little time as possible among those heathen of our country." "already enjoying the ordinances of religion." There was to be no duplication or overlapping of The founders and directors of the Society were effort. They were not to abide in the cities but interested in ameliorating the "civil conditions of rather were to seek out the rural folk. Further- the Ind~ans" at a time when strong pressure was more, the Gospel was to be preached freely, with- being brought to bear on the Government for their out "any reward" from those to whom they min- western removal. Rev. Jedidiah Morse (Secreistered, excepting necessary support. They were tary 1802-1810) conceived a plan for "Education not to "attempt the purchase of lands" or engage Families" which were to constitute groups of Inin any secular business, lest the people should dians living under a community economy and unsuppose them to be governed by interested' mo- der the guidance of Christian leadership which tives. Many instances of "entangling alliances" might have been avoided in the mission field if similar counsel had been consistently followed from that day to this! No large salaries were received and none were expected. The laborer was to be worthy of his hire-nothing more, nothing less.

In the face of these practical suggestions the missionaries were not sent forth blindly on their tasks. Consequently, the secretary could with propriety incorporate in an annual report the following: "They may have erred in their judgments, but we know that their intentions have been pure." This is not an unworthy tribute and would not be out of place in a modern personnel report.

That the consecrated and untiring labors of • Indians still residing at Old Town, Maine, are taught by Roman Catholics who have no doubt continued In succession from the time of Mr, Little's first visit until the present, •

should gradually develop their capacity for indi- indirectly at least, as a result of the impetus fur- vidualism. nished for the conversion of the North American Indians. He stated that he used the term "Education Families," rather than "Mission" so as not to offend the opposers of While the primary concern of the Society was missions and because the phrase "Education Families" the evangelization of the Indians, notable efforts well described the purpose of these associations. He was were also directed to the "benighted dwellers in wise in his generation. Morse sought assistance from the the wilderness" of Anglo-Saxon and even Nordic Federal Government from the appropriation of $10,000, heritage. In 1840 when, according to the Annual first made available in 1819, for aid to private schools en- Report, the Society was already styled "ancient gaged in Indian education. Morse's project did not in- and venerable," missionary work was prosecuted volve removal on any extensive scale but did require that as far west as Chicago, Burlington and Quincy. Of Chicago it was thought necessary to describe INDIAN YOUTH-NURSERY SCHOOL, MONTANA the location as "in the north part of the State of Illinois." This might give present-day Chicago- individuals and families gather at certain points where ans something to think about. they could cultivate land· sufficiently fertile to afford a living for the groups in which the educational work was The membership of the Society was limited to to be carried out. A certain amount of segregation from fifty members, "who were to have perpetual suc- the whites was considered essential to the success of the cession," according to the charter and was made proposed educational program. Each community was to up of representatives from various denominations. have its own school and church and even a central school No sectarian restrictions have ever been placed on of higher education· comparable to a college was planned. the missionaries, save that they should be "men Morse even suggested in a report to the president the ulti- of the Protestant religion, of reputed piety, loy- mate foundation of an Indian state which should be self- alty, prudence, knowledge and literature, and of other Christian and necessary qualifications suited governing. * to their respective stations."

Contemporary records of the Society do not In the membership roll we find names familiar to stu- record what success attended Dr. Morse's efforts. dents of American, political and ecclesiastical history. . Perhaps the country was not ready for a consist- Among those who have served as presidents are: Han. ent carry-through of the experiment. Oliver Wendell (1787-93); His Excellency James Sulli- van (1800-06); Chief Justice Lemuel Shaw (1837-61); Rev. S. K. Lothrop (1878-85); Rev. A. P. Peabody, who served at the time of the Centennial year (1887). Those who have served as members and directors include Rev.

"Provoking Others to Love and Good Works" INDIAN WOOD CHOPPERS AT DWIGHT MISSION The Society may with apparent justice lay Nathaniel Emmons, Rev. Eliphalet Porter, Rev. Jedidiah claim to be a forerunner of missionary organiza- Morse, Rev. David Tappan, Samuel Parkman, Esq., Rev. tions, established in the early part of the 19th William E. Chamling, Han. Daniel Webster, Rev. Francis' century (several of which have celebrated their Parkman, Hon. Roger Wolcott, Hon. James P. Melledge, centennial in recent years). Rev. Eliphalet Porter, Rev. Phillips Brooks, Rev. Francis G. Peabody, and Rev. pastor of the First Church in Roxbury, mentions George A. Gordon. For many years Dr. Charles W. Eliot, this in his "Discourse," delivered November 5, former president of Harvard University, was the honored 1807: "We have been the probable occasion of head while his son, Rev. Samuel A. Eliot, has served for provoking others to love and good works, to the years as a member of the Board of Managers and is still charitable contribution of their worldly substance, an active member. and to the forming of associations for the purpose of promoting the common salvation." In fact, the modern missionary movement came into being, • Extract from "A Continent Lost-A Civi1!zation Won," by J. P. Kinney, p. 50.

Naturally the early efforts of the Society were may be moving around him in a vertiable whirlilargely restricted to New England; but as the gig. Whenever a group of Indians are rushed into Indians moved (or were moved) westward the a new course of action, or when something is put Society continued its activities among them. Thus over them in a hurry, there is invariably an unthe Cherokees (Dwight Mission in what is now favorable reaction. This is true of sudden legis- Oklahoma) were helped, the Oneidas in New lative action, of abrupt and sudden changes in York and later in Wisconsin, the Ojibways in their mode of living. Witness, for example, the building of commodious frame houses among the INDIAN LEADERS RETREAT AT LAKE TAHOE Apaches, to replace their crude wickiups. The casual traveler on a visit to the reservation finds Michigan, the Onondagas, Senecas and St. Regis a number of these houses boarded up and abanin New York, the Ottawas, Potawatomies, Dela- doned. He learns that a death has occurred and wares and other groups, loosely designated at that the "ghost fears" are at work. The house buildtime as "western Indians." Included in "the oth- ing program was well intentioned but premature ers" were struggling churches and pioneer insti- and did not take into consideration the superstitutions in "the regions beyond." The centennial tions still prevalent among those people. Numerhistorian mentions, for instance, the Wesleyan ous other examples could be given-the change Seminary and Albion Seminary, in Michigan, from the carefree camp life to the static condi- Lawrence University, Wisconsin, Scandinavian tions of reservation life, from buffalo hunters to Mission in the same state, the Canada Missionary agriculturists, from trapping to truck gardening, Society, Drury College, Missouri, and the Riggs from boarding schools to day schools, from no- madic life to community life. How can one ac- Institute, South Dakota* count for the present chaotic conditions among the Navajos and elsewhere except on the basis of "New Times, New Duties" sudden changes, promises lightly made under the influence of high pressure campaigns by neo- phytes, eager to put across "new deals" but ut- terly ignorant of Indian psychology, history and backgrounds?

A Cooperative Approach In the Indian missionary field, as well as in any other, the time for a narrow partisanship and bigoted sectarianism is past. The present day calls for a cooperative spirit and approach. This With the advent of other mission schools and the organization of denominational Home Mis- sionary societies, it soon became apparent that a shift in the main emphasis of the work might wisely be stressed. Intead, therefore, ·of sending'

itinerant missionaries to the outposts of civiliza- tion or using the Society's funds toward aiding already existing institutions, it was determined (beginning with the work of Rev. Arthur P.

Wedge in 1911) that one field representative be designated to cooperate actively with missionary and governmental agencies in promoting a better understanding of the Indian people, especially in INDIAN CHURCH ON ROSEBUD RESERVATION view of the period of adjustment and assimilation through which they are now passing. Society, in view of its long and continuous history, Anyone who knows the American Indian is its traditions and achievements, has an increas- well aware that he moves slowly, although things ingly unique opportunity to further every effort looking toward cooperative work among our In- • A limited work for Negroes was also promoted, principally car- dian brothers. ried on through aid to such institutions as: Wilberforce University, The task is not· an easy one. Any program, no Ohio, the African Methodist Episcopal Missionary Society, Howard Free School for Colored Persons, National Theological Institute for matter how constructive and enlightened· it may Colored, Washington, D. C.; Hampton Institute, Hampton, Va.; be, is bound to meet with opposition. A brief Lincoln Institute for Colored Persons, Missouri; Woodville Farm School, Georgia, and CIal'lin University. South Carolina.

quotation from the minutes prepared by Peter forward on a mission of service to share their Thacher, secretary of the Society (January, own best vision. 1198), will serve to emphasize that the original purpose and program must still be the spirit in On the seal of the Massachusetts Bay Colony which we address ourselves to the new and chal- there is engraved the figure of an Indian, standing lenging tasks of today. on the New England shore in an attitude of wait- ing, saying, "Come over and help us." His need Notwithstanding the discouragements which have at- was real and vital. On the seal of the Society for tended almost all the attempts to Christianize the Indians, Propagating the Gospel among the Indians and the Society feel it to be their duty still to continue them. others in North America there is engraved a cup Their funds will not admit of sending missionaries into which may very well represent "the cup of salvadistant parts of the continent, or to seek out those nations tion." Inscribed on that second seal are the imof Indians who are wholly unconnected with the white in- mortal words of Zechariah 4: 6, "Not by might, habitants. Their attempts are confined to those tribes nor power, but by my Spirit." In the providence of interspersed among the white inhabitants, or in their God, and through the medium of this Society, the neighborhood. The wish of the Society is to propagate cup of salvation has been offered to the American and cherish the spirit of Christianity in the minds of Indians. Today many of our Red brothers who those people~ and, as their means and opportunity will have tasted that cup rejoice in the life-giving admit, gradually to disseminate Christian knowledge Gospel. It is a most precious gift for it does not among more distant tribes. perish with the taking. They too have come to realize, and have so expressed it to the writer, What of the Future? that the greatest gift which their White brother has brought them is that of the Gospel of Jesus The Society's centennial historian, Henry F. Christ. It has not come "by might, nor by power." Hunnewell, records his impressions in the follow- Often frail human emissaries have been the visiing language: "Already the history of corpora- ble means. It is 'not merely accidental that Intions in this country is showing that age, even dians speak of God as "The Great Spirit." With of a century, not only does not impair usefulness, increasing understanding they follow the poet but can add strength and give promise of a future who speaks their language: with increased means and extended operations." This would seem to be the only justification for Speak to Him thou for He heareth, endowments and foundations-that they go "from And spirit with Spirit can meet; strength to strength," not being content to rest on their laurels but ever seeking new avenues of Closer is He than breathing, approach, accepting new and challenging situa- Nearer than hands and feet. tions, and with renewed youth and vitality going Why I Like to Work for the Board of Foreign Missions _~I.:.I====_B_Y_O_n_e=of=th_e=c_le_r_ic_a_l_S_ta_ff=at=1_56====~III~ PEOPLE in general seem to have a very currency, checks, stocks, bonds and real estate. – peculiar idea of what we do here in the offices Although not in the treasurer's department, in my of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Pres- own department I have an opportunity to learn byterian Church in the U. S. A. Frequently have how money is handled, since we must carefully I heard the remark, "Your work must be very in- account for these millions of dollars and show teresting. But you don't get much business ex- how they are expended. They must be budgeted, perience, do you?" not only in United States currency, but also in the currency of the sixteen different countries where One of the many reasons why I like the work our work is conducted. As the money is used for is because of the very varied experience. To be- salaries of missionaries, evangelists, teachers, docgin with, our work covers an annual business of tors, nurses, and native workers; for the buying $3,000,000. These millions are received from and repairing of properties; for the running exhundreds of thousands of people, individually or penses of churches, schools and hospitals, I learn in groups, by legacy or annuity, in the form of

WHY I LIKE TO WORK FOR THE BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS

about the many phases of our work. Besides this, ·history of that nation; the coming generation will office correspondence covers almost infinite details have a different outlook, as their moral, ethical relating to the welfare and work of 1,400 mission- and mental life is influenced through the stand- aries and their families, such as travel to and from ards of the greatest teacher of all, the Christ.

the fields, finding homes and schools for those on I do not need to read books written by travelers furlough, advising study courses for children and who skim over a country in a few weeks. Many adults, making purchases and shipping them to of our missionaries are famous writers, educators, various points throughout the world, arranging scientists. Their books and reports make fasci- for medical examinations and medical care. nating and authentic reading for, since our reli- What ordinary "business" office can offer such gion cannot be explained to a people without a an experience covering currency, budgeting, real knowledge of that people's own background, our estate, stocks and bonds, law, building construc- missionaries must thoroughly study that people's tion, agriculture, medicine, education, purchasing own religion, mode of living, customs and psy- and shipping, publicity, and their many coordi- chology. They must know their language, their nated lines of work? history, their thought processes, as well as the Besides this, I like to work for the Board be- physical land and its influence. At this end of cause I receive a liberal education through my the line, through their correspondence, reports, daily tasks, and by contacts with those who have and books, I get a cross-section of it all, a rapid traveled widely, studied deeply, and accomplished digest of their many years of intense labor and much. For example, through our regular routine, study.

I can get a broad vision of the political, social, I like to work for the Board because I not only economic, educational and religious life of many receive a wide business experience, and a liberal nations, not to mention their geography and phi- education, but even more because my employers losophy. This one Mission Board has work in help me to learn how to meet life in a finer way, sixteen different countries, and contacts with and in the last analysis, that is the most important practically every part of the globe. Anyone, by thing that can be done for us. Outside the office reading newspapers and magazines, can gain a my life is irrevocably bound up with that in the general idea of the situation in foreign countries office. I do not need to shut my desk at night as -provided the newspaper reporters are expert so many of my friends do, with the thought, historians and statesmen, writing with unbiased "Thank goodness, I can forget this until tomor- eye, and also provided that the foreign corre- row." I do not want to forget it, and I couldn't spondents are not hampered by government cen- if I would.

sorship! But how much more information, de- All business offices have their financial difficultailed and truthful, do we receive from our mis- ties, since the business of business is to bring in sionaries who are in the midst of events in those financial profit. We, too, need money to carryon countries, and in consultation with native leaders. our world enterprises. The depression did not These leaders know they can frankly discuss their pass by the churches nor the church members. affairs with no fear of political intervention and But during these past years, I have seen courage embroilment, but with the assurance that the ad- and faith that has made my heart sing. Disapvice given is in the best interests of their own pointment? Of course! Our leaders are human, people, sound, and free from ulterior motives. but their faith in the supreme Leader has made Where but in these offices could I have access to the attitude and atmosphere of our offices during the past and present histories of movements such these extremely difficult years a very different as the Japanese-Korean situation, the Spanish thing from that of the many business offices I have civil war, the status of the Camerouns, the evo- visited. lution of Iran, the new freedom for Turkish And the little things about the office-what of women, the changes in China and India, the Mex- them? After all, I spend the major part of my ican totalitarian state? And all this, not by doing life here. Why should not, therefore, the little library research, but simply through daily corre- things be as important here as in my home-the spondence and contacts with Americans and na- courtesy, the efforts for our comfort; the thoughttives who have been in the thick of these events. fulness, and the realization that our superior offi- In this same way I learn of the educational ad- cers consider us human. When salaries were cut, vance of other nations, the fight against illiteracy, I knew that it was not done, as in so many places, what the government is doing towards compulsory to take advantage of the economic crisis, and I education in rural sections and in cities. If those was confident that when conditions permitted, governments are using mission schools as models every effort would be made to restore them. If I for their own work, employing our teachers as make a mistake in my work, the air is not blue staff supervisors, there will be a change in the with profanity. Neither is it blue with smoke!

Into every office, death comes at some time,. system based on length of service and salary. Aleither to a worker or in a worker's family. In though there are only about 60 of us, we have a our office, where we are in personal touch not only Clerical Staff Organization which has charge of with the executive and clerical staffs and their all matters touching our welfare. Requests and families but with 1,400 missionaries living in haz- complaints go through a clerical staff committee, ardous places, news of death comes perhaps more which in turn brings them before a committee of frequently. The heartbreak of cables announcing the Board, where they are carefully and conscienthe loss of some loved one half way across the tiously discussed, and the answers are reported world, an accident to a child sent home to school, back to us. Salaries are scaled according to posiearthquake and famine and dread disease, as well tion and years of service. Vacations vary with as the perils by land and sea-all this we know. length of service, to a maximum of four weeks. But the way sorrow and tragedy are met, in the We have the privilege of consulting the Medical strength and comfort brought down from On High Secretary, and he helps us secure necessary aid -this is not seen in every office. And when it through private physicians or hospitals. We have comes our turn to face trials, can we fail to apply a pleasant lunch room with all necessary kitchen what we have seen and learned, to our own lives? equipment, a delightful rest room, the use of the missions library. We are not stinted on light or All have difficult problems to meet, but here heat. Almost every office has its growing plants, almost every letter brings with it a personal prob- and is as cheery as an office can possibly be. lem, a call for advice. Our leaders, through years of experience in the daily solving of such prob- We have an annual dinner for executives and lems, have gained great wisdom, sympathy and clerical staff, Christmas parties, department getunderstanding. When my own problems arise, togethers, special lectures and addresses, and the and they have been legion these past years, I fol- privilege of extended vacations for travel. low their methods as best I can; and if more mature advice is needed, I can always discuss my Our fifteen-minute noon-time prayer meeting is problem with them, in the certainty that thought- not taken out of our lunch hour, but it is our ful consideration will be given it, and all their privilege to attend. This is not only a pleasant experience placed at my disposal. break in the day, but a refreshing of soul and spirit that has its favorable reaction upon our Above all, I like the spirit of cooperation among physical bodies and on our work. the executives themselves, as well as between executives and clerical staff. Things are done in Summing all this up, I like to work for the committee, not individually. The minority knows Board of Foreign Missions because I am treated how to yield, and all are willing to be guided. as a co-worker and friend, because I receive not only a tangible salary but great value in intangible All these are intangible things. But I like to things, and because, since my employers command work for the Board because of their fair treat- my highest respect and the Cause for which we ment along tangible lines. Long before the New work has my deepest love, I can give to them and Deal and its Social Security Act, we had a pension it my unstinted loyalty.

Christians and the New Life Movement By MADAME CHIANG KAI-SHEK The Leading Woman in China A LETTER from the Church of Christ in morning as they arise. On the first day of issue China has reminded me how much respon- sibility we Christians should carry in two fathers bought cards for each member of the bringing New Life to the people around us. Let me quote: "The Bible Women's Association of family so that the children might form the habit Canton has issued a prayer card with the design of the New Life Movement and the Cross. Their of praying daily for China." . aim is to have a League of Prayer of at least a thousand who promise to pray for China each The cross in the background of the New Life Movement! It has always been there, and the subject fascinates me. Praying daily for China!

That is something that we can all do. One man in government service told me that he uses the

CHRISTIANS AND THE NEW LIFE MOVEMENT

three minutes of silence, observed in the regular conformed to this world, but be ye transformed by Monday morning Memorial Service, to pray for the renewing of your mind." I always want to the nation's leaders. add, and in so doing transform society until we mould it nearer to our heart's desire. Not long ago, in the Officers' Moral Endeavor *** Association at Nanking, a friend came face to face with a painting of Christ that vividly revealed George W. Shepherd writes: General Chiang the crown of thorns. Drops of blood could be seen Kai-shek has issued an official invitation to Chrison the forehead and chest, and the visitor threw tian churches to coqperate with the Movement, up his hands and said: "What a sad picture!" particularly in the field of social service. Some To my husband and myself the cross means not Christian groups have since expressed themselves sadness, but triumph. Without it there could not as feeling that these regulations might eventually possibly be New Life for any of us. If you read lead to some local New Life Movement Associacarefully through the public addresses that the tion assuming that it could exercise control over Generalissimo has delivered during the past three the life of the church.

years, you will notice that sacrifice, blood, and the Significant changes have been taking place. sweat of labor, are referred to frequently as the These changes may be summarized as follows: only way out for individuals and the nation. The 1. The New Life Movement shall not become a political cross is the centre of his life, hence his appeal to instrument in the hands of any party or clique. It the churches and the Christians throughout the belongs solely to the people.

nation to take responsibifity in living the New 2. The staff at New Life Movement Headquarters and in Life and passing it on to others. the local associations have no official rank. They After hI·S return from Sian, the Generalissimo have no authority to issue documents and regulations other than those which come from the President. decided to give more and more time to the de- 3. The chief emphasis of the Movement is to be upon the velopment of character through the New Life development of character through living the prin- Movement. It is with this in mind that he under- ciples of Li, I, Lien, Chih. "New Life is not sometook to organize the Headquarters at Nanking. thing to promote, but a life to be lived." There was a time when some thought they might make a political instrument out of the New Life 4. The New Life Movement is distinctly a Movement and not an organization primarily concerned with estab- Movement, but this can never be. It must for- lishing and perpetuating itself as a permanent instiever remain a movement within the hearts and tution. The Movement will cooperate with and assist lives of the people encouraging them toward fuller all agencies at work on improving the social life of the people.

cooperation in the tasks that face us as a nation, It should be very clear from the foregoing that and slowly but surely building character that will the New Life Movement is not a rival of the stand the test of time, and that will never again church and cannot do the spiritual work that only allow us to stoop to the evils that have afflicted the church is qualified to do. At one time, friends society so long. If we Christians should be busy of the Movement suggested that it solicit members about any task, surely it is this. who would pledge themselves to carry out its The mystical element.m religion must have principles, but the President replied that every value for some, otherwise so many great people citizen of China is automatically a member of the in history would not have followed its gleam. To Movement. The living of New Life principles is me, however, religion is just life as it must be hence the obligation of every citizen. It cannot lived by ordinary mortals, but with the humdrum draw circles of inclusion or exclusion unless it tasks of every day being performed with greater draws a circle around the whole of China. cheerfulness because of an inner faith in God. It There has been an awakening on the part of is the daily renewing of our faith, our courage, • Chinese Christians in their responsibilities towatd our vision, the better to grapple with what the the State. The development of a modern govern- day may bring forth. ment in which they can place their confidence has The organization of the Kiangsi Christian had much to do with it. The attitude of local officials in inviting the cooperation of the church Rural Service Union, slightly over three years in rural reconstruction and in health work has ago, appeared to some as a strange and new step also contributed toward good will and created an for the church. To the Generalissimo and to me atmosphere in which Christians are more at home. it seemed the natural thing for Christians to do. Prayer services for national leaders, and for the A very great responsibility rests upon us so long nation, in times of crisis, have also fostered the as the farmers and workers of many provinces interest of the rank and file of Christians in the have little opportunity to secure the bare essen- welfare of their country. Undoubtedly the New tials of life. Life Movement in its bold stand for righteousness, Christians throughout China should cooperate justice, and honesty, has greatly encouraged many in living and extending its principles. "Be not

a despondent Christian, and given him a distinct It has an odor of formality and external author- feeling of self-respect. Now thousands of Chris- ity. I do not say that they are not helpful, but tians are praying daily that God will deliver China they are not enough. New Life must come from out of all her troubles. the changing of hearts. That is not to be accom- Work by Christian groups in prisons, military plished by posters and addresses only.

hospitals, orphanages, and settlements, is all very As Christians, we must do our best to help the much appreciated by New Life Movement Head- cause of the New Life Movement. It has many in- quarters, and reports on progress and problems teresting and instructive points. Then when we will receive careful attention. Social service by realize the perspective, we ought to contribute to Christian groups everywhere is highly desirable, it the unique teaching and message of Chris- particularly where New Life may be born from tianity. The thing that the New Life Movement within. "Except a man be born again" he oannot lacks is spiritual force. It gives us a lot of plati- see New Life. After all the genius of the church tudes: but it has no technique for the attainment is to give men a spiritual rebirth and send them of spirituality.

out to fight life's battles equipped with the whole Then the Movement lacks a central personality.

armor of God. Others can do many of the obvious We worship Jesus Christ. The New Life Move- things that need to be done, only the church can ment has no concrete example to follow, it seems give spiritual life. The church must not become to be a collection of teachings. It is high time so busy about other things that it runs the danger for us Christians to preach Jesus Christ and his of neglecting its main business of remaking men. Gospel.

The New Life Movement gives the church a We must not merely preach the Gospel, we must large place in Chinese ,society, and a standing that live it out ourselves, especially those of us who has not been previously so frankly acknowledged, are supposed to be leaders in church or public life.

but it grants this status believing that the church If we do not shine for Christ, who will? God has and its institutions have spiritual vitality. The wonderfully used some of us, and has given us New Life Movement does not mistake the church power too. Why not demonstrate to the nation for 'a mere social service agency. It knows that that only a Christian Movement can really save within Christianity there is a life of both quality China? This seems to me the biggest challenge.

and quantity, for it can J?e passed on to the For some concrete suggestions, I mention the masses. following. We can help the cause of the New Life *** Movement by linking it to our Christian message Z. K. Zia, a Chinese Christian, writes: The in the Christian Broadcasting Station, or in our New Life Movement has made an impression on Christian magazines, or even in our churches. Do officialdom as well as on the people of China. all we can to make the New Life Movement a suc- How deep is the impression? cess. When it is properly broadcasted and linked The New Life Movement, as it is, comes from up with Christ, I believe that its moral and spir- the higher authority down to the rank and file. itual standard will be lifted.-Chinese Recorder.

Fruit from Seed–Sowing in China Extracts from a recent letter of ORPHA B. GOULD Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, Paotingfu, North China Y OU should see the smile on the face of Miss family, her father being a provincial official. She Tso Shou Chen, the latest arrival in my was formerly_strongly anti-Christian and anti- home. She left a good position in Shanghai foreign. Now, like the Apostle Paul, she calls because she believed that God told her to come to herself the "chief of sinner," because she had Paotingfu. The superintendent of the Shanghai berated and even cursed the name of Jesus. At school wrote to tell me what a blessing she had one time she recalls saying to a friend, "You wor- . been, and how God had marvelously used her ship Jesus; you might better worship me." there. During her third year at Yenching University This young woman is from a wealthy Buddhist she was converted and left immediately for the

FRUIT FROM SEED-SOWING IN CHINA

Bible School in Nanking. She was graduated last and later several other believers were added to spring, and now has no other aim in life than to the Lord. While we were at this village, a mardo the will of Him who has called her to go forth ried daughter came home for a visit and heard with the glorious message of salvation. She is a about Jesus for the first time. She went back to beautiful, talented and refined young woman and her village, and the next day a man came earnestly her messages are tender, wooing, cutting, straight entreating us to come to their village. We went to the point. She turns down all offers ofa sal- there the following day and the people listened ary. Since her conversion, she has won most of earnestly to the Message, inviting us to come and her family to Christ. Her great aim is to reflect live in their village. We returned six weeks later the glory of the Lord and to be changed into His and found that five homes had torn down their i~age (2 Corinthians 3: 18). idols before we arrived, pledging themselves to believe in the true God. The day we arrived, al- *** though it was sleeping, no room was large enough to hold the crowd that came. They stood in a shed A Chinese evangelist, Mr. Pan,at our retreat all afternoon and evening and listened hungrily to last fall, led the main meetings, his face and his the Message. Several families decided to become message and his prayers all witnessed to his lov- Christians and have held services every Sunday ing, vital touch with his Lord and Master. He since. spoke of Life, with a capital L straight up and down with God, and then across to others,1 with At the next village we visited, the Christianspower that went straight home to the heart. all poor farmers – had built a. chapel with two rooms. Every detail of the chapel told of the time, We went to the Man Ch'eng district to hold a effort, and thought they had put into the work. three days' retreat for the Christian leaders from Fifteen to twenty were present at the early mornthe surrounding villages. Thirty to forty were ing prayer meeting and the evangelistic meeting present and all expenses of food and travel were was packed; many stayed over for the evening joyously cared for by the Christians in that dis- Bible class. One day, at a street meeting in Tsang trict. Not one cent came from the mission. Ts'un, a lady came up saying, "I want to believe in Jesus." She had been a sun worshiper and Later we started on our eleven weeks' evan- then had turned to idols, to the moon and stars, gelistic trip. We stopped at eleven centers and vis- but could find no peace and had come to the conited forty-nine different villages, where we gave clusion that they were not God. Eagerly she at least one Gospel message, handing out tracts listened to the Gospel, made her decision, and or posters to those who could read. On every side went away rejoicing in her new-found Saviour. we were met with the plea, "Come to our village; this is the truth. We want to understand!" In one district, one of our evangelists met an elderly man, and asked him if he had heard of the One morning, at the village of Lu Chia K'ou, true God and His Son, Jesus. The old man said, an old man of sixty came to tell us how the Lord "This doctrine is the truth. Two years ago, a had blessed him. He had gone home the evening man handed me a tract about Jesus and every day, before, called the family together, knelt on the before reading it, I was my hands." He asked us k'ang and had led them in prayer, confessing their how to pray and was very ready for instruction. sins. Then they tore down their idols. His heart was filled with the joy the Master had promised THE GOSPEL FOR JAPAN Takeshi Muto, formerly a professor in Aoyama Gakuin, and now pastor of an influential Methodist student church in Tokyo, express his views as to "The Christian Message in Relation to Japanese Thought" in the Japan Christian Quarterly. Both capitalism and communism have failed in Japan, he says, because of their lack of social justice and inability to bring economic improvement. Both have disregarded Japanese ideals and history. All Japanese thought has been greatly influenced by Confucianism, Buddhism and Christianity, for the Japanese are inclined to adopt and adapt any new ideas or inventions that they find helpful. They need the Christian message-especially in the following aspects: 1. Japan must learn the Christian idea of a living, loving God, the Father of all mankind -not merely a national God.

2. Christians must preach the ideal of universal peace. We must fight militarism. 3. The Christian message is Christ Himself. Japan needs, not theological dogma, but Christ Himself, incarnation of God's fatherly redemptive love. Christ gave Himself for us; that is the whole of our religion. Japan needs the living Christ. When we receive Him other benefits follow as a matter of course. II Effective Ways of Working 'Tested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~=I= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = A Day in Scandinavia wegian and Danish baked goods, Wanted: Adventurous Mis- of which the proceeds went to sionary Material As one of a series of World Friendship projects, the Girls' the Scandinavian churches. A In view of the appetite for League for Service of Grove Re- stirring ideas, among children formed Church, North Bergen, Brooklyn importing firm sent N. J., recently sponsored a "Day from nine to fourteen years of in Scandinavia" at the church hundreds of samples of the thin, age, I have often deplored the house. Main reliance in getting up an authentic exhibit and pro- crisp Swedish rye bread, which fact that there is so little adgram was placed on near-by venturous missionary material Swedish Lutheran and Norwe- found ready takers. gian Lutheran churches. There available. In talking to this age had been no previous contacts The display of articles loaned group not long since I gave the between the Grove Church and the Swedish congregation, but by the Scandinavians was aug- story of a friend in India who the Norwegian and the Grove had a bowing acquaintance mented by some brought back had shot a tiger that attacked a through several Sunday evening girl in her school; when Miss union services. Part of the plan by teachers in the community Fales arrived on the scene, the was to cement new friendships. who had traveled in northern animal had the girl on the The Swedish friends furnished ground with his mouth at her the afternoon program and the Europe. throat. The missionary drove Norwegians the evening; the exhibit was open continuously At four o'clock, a group of him away with a huge stick but from three until eleven p. m. knew she would have to get him Ranged on counters, extending boys and girls of Swedish dethe length of the church hall and later or he would return and do draped over screens behind scent, in costume, sang several more damage. Laying part of them, were fine pieces of Hardanger needlework, homespun folk songs, closing with the na- a lamb as a decoy, Miss Fales woolens, color f u I tapestries which the Scandinavian owners tional anthem, as the whole au- sat outside the compound late at generously stripped from their night until the beast returned, beds, windows and walls when dience stood. At eight-thirty, whereupon she killed him with they caught the idea we were trying to convey-the artistic an octette of men from the Nor- one shot from her rifle. The and cultural contributions their children listened to this story peoples make at home and over wereagl iasonngcsonagrceagpapteiollna, sang sev- with the keenest interest, espehere. They loaned treasured and a soold gold and silver tableware, cially when they learned that the copper coffee sets and teakettles, prano gave solos by Grieg and brave missionary was alone with handturned candlesticks, a spin- 60 children in an area about the ning wheel over 200 years old, o the r Norwegian composers. etc. Each article was labelled with the name of the owner and Motion pictures, borrowed from its history. Wearing native costumes, several women stood be- the Norwegian and Swedish hind the counters explaining the different articles. There was a steamship lines, were shown, brisk sale of Swedish cookies and of several varieties of Nor- these being furnished without cost, as were a number of color- ful travel posters that decorated the hall.

About 300 people attended size of Indiana. during the day. A cafeteria This year we are studying sold coffee, tea, cocoa and home- Africa; and as the leader of a made cake at five cents an item. children's group knew of my Admission to program and ex- conviction that we should first hibit was 15 cents. About interest the pupils in the people $50.00 was cleared; the closer and country, bringing in mis- acquaintance with the Scandina- sionary ideas only casually, then vians in our towns and the fra- make the appeal in the name of ternal feeling generated be- the Gospel later, she asked me tween Christian congregations to give a map talk on Africa. I hitherto almost strangers could used the June, 1935, issue of not be bought for many times_ The National Geographic Maga- . that sum.-FLORENCE GORDON, zine, inclusive of its excellent Weehawken, N. J. map, telling stories gleaned from (In an early issue descriptions of a series reading two of the Martin J ohn- of public Nationality Nights in the Interests of World Friendship will be given. Note s.on books. The children were Miss Gordon's statement regarding the free so absorbed that they listened use of moving pictures from the various with open mouths.' I said a steamship lines. Some of the best pictures great deal about the animals, may be obtained by churches in this way, without expense.) [544 ]

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

such as that telegraph wires Is Not Easy," and "To Be Continued." belle Hirt-booklet interpreting to must be strung on very high l5c adolescents the meaning of sex in poles else giraffes will run into terms of plant and animal propagathem; why lions are thickest in "We Can Change the WorId" tion. l5c the tall grass; the diseases the (Swain), built on Mathews' "Shaping natives get from ticks and the the Future": "Can Crusaders Change "Lenten Week of Prayer Packets" tsetse fly, etc. That led up to the World?" "The World We Face," -five good daily program sheets and the need for missionary doctors "Revolts and Realignments," "Revo- one of suggestions for leaders, for use and the suggestion that some of lution for Christ" and "That's a in Week of Prayer meetings or my hearers might be called to Dream." l5c among shut-ins. 30c become medical missionaries. I have tried hard to find more of "Opening Windows on the Chris- "Friends in Everyland"-setof 12 this human interest material. tian World of Tomorrow" (Swain)- large pictures for juniors, with stories I am hoping THE REVIEW- six programs on "Missions Tomor- and activity suggestions on reverse from which I have learned so row," by Latourette: "Our World To- side. 25c much this past year-may be day," "Our World and Christian Misable to fill the void. *-MRS. sions" (two programs), "Why and *** GRACE W. BENHAM, 1308 La- How Is This New World?" "Does the fayette Ave., Columbus, Indiana. World Need Christ Today?" and Women's Board of Missions of the Re- "How to Meet the Challenge." l5c formed Church in America, 25 E. New "Tools in Type" 22nd St., N. Y. *** In view of many requests for "Spiritual Adventuring," a manual programs and devotional exer- The United Christian Missionary So- of worship for missionary societiescises, as well as auxiliary pro- ciety, 222 Downey Ave., Indian- six complete worship programs on gram material, the Department apolis, Ind. "Source of Power," "Spirit of Love," Editor has examined the new "Spirit of Service," "Stewardship of publications sent in from vari- "School Bells Ringing 'Round the Life," "Stewardship of Money," ous sources and can recommend World"-study and program packet "Prayer and Our Missionaries," with as available for general use the for young people and seniors in the series of choice prayers at close. 10c following, which either have no Young People's World Friendship denominational references or an Project: informational and story "Lamps of India" and "China's amount easily elided: leaflets, plays and other dramatiza- Gateways"-good dramatic exercises. tions and impersonations, problem 10c each Baptist Board of Missionary Educa- and panel discussions, original para- tion, 152 Madison Ave., N. Y. bles, poster suggestions, etc.-a wealth "Talking Pictures of Japan"-se- of ready-to-use material well adapted ries of word pictures concerning its "Four-Point Project Program based to the age interests. 50c history, the place of Japanese women on Missionary Heroes. Course No.1," in the development of Christianity, covering actual hand projects in Map- *** etc. 10c making (Livingstone), Life-saving (James Chalmers), Boating (Gren- Board of Foreign Missions of the *** fell), Handicraft (Mackaye) and Presbyterian Church in America, eight other hero-biography projects, 156 Fifth Ave., N. Y. Woman's Home Mission Society of the with full directions. Invaluable for M. E. Church, 420 Plum St., Cinboys. 25c "Friends Far Away," by Charlotte cinnati, O. C. Hudnut—outline for 10 sessions as "Six Worship Services Based on supplemental to graded S. S. courses, "The Book Beautiful," a year's wor- 'The Way of the Witnesses,'" pre- vacation Bible schools or as inde- ship services for young people, prepared by Margaret Holley Tuck. l5c pendent program material and includ- pared by Lillian Vogel and covering: ing studies of heroes, Mexicans, Jap- "Beauty and Strength," "Beauty and "Christian's Progress" (also on anese, Chinese, Siamese, Hindus, Sy- the Greatest Artists," "The Beauty of "The Way of the Witnesses")-five rians, Africans and a final Friendship Thankfulness," "The Beauty of programs by Anna Canada Swain and Ribbon Demonstration. Ex cell e n t Peace," "The Beauty of Silent Snow," adapted for women's societies and story and dramatic material for jun- "The Beauty of Wisdom," "The senior young people: "The Mission- iors. 10c Beauty of the Changed and Unary Pattern," "To All the World," changed," "The Beauty of the Lilies," "The Missionary Motive," "The Way Free catalogue of "Motion Pictures "The Beauty of May Day Hap- for Church Use," furnished by The piness," "Beauty in a Garden," and • The Department Editor happens to be Westminster Press, 925 Witherspoon "Beauty and Recreation." Well familiar with "The Missionary Heroes Bldg., Phila., Pa. adapted to the interests of youth. l5c Course" which is put out by the Baptist Board of Missionary Education and is in *** "Modern Missionary Journeys Prothree grades or sections. It is replete with gram Book," including not only the just the material Mrs. Benham wants. In- The United Lutheran Missionary So- studies on the home mission topic quire of that BDard at 152 Madison Ave., ciety, 1228 Spruce St., Phila., Pa. mentioned in September but also civ- New YDrk, and receive catalDgue list and in- ics and Christian citizenship, a peace structions as tD expense and where to send "Six Programs on Stewardship for program for Christmas, a Lenten orders. Several books are published by J. Boys and Girls," by Emma Gerberd- service, stories of youth, health B. LippincDtt, Philadelphia, such as: "Ro- ing Lipphard"-each complete in it- through mission hospitals and an exmance of Missionary Heroism"; "Heroes of self with talks and stories, activity cellent mite box program. 50c Missionary Adventure," etc. Tbe books by suggestions, poster outlines, projects, JacDb Chamberlain, "In the Tiger Jungle," list of stewardship stories, leaflets, "Early Missionary Journeys Woretc., and the lives of such African mission- playlets, hymns, responsive readings, ship Services," by Marie Wells Clapp aries as Hannington, Mackay, Livingstone, etc., but the six forming a construc- -a real study of the main events of and Mary Slessor, furnish abundant mate- tive series calculated to make the Paul's life. l5c rial. See alBo the lives of South Sea mission- child feel his responsibility to God. aries–John G. Paton, James Chalmers and Excellently adapted to the age inter- *** Charles W. Abel. ests. 20c "Ship East, Ship West" ($1.00 and Can anyone else tell the inquirer, by writ- "Where It Will Do the Most Good" 50c) and its guide book (lOc), both ing her direct, what further is available? -world-wide missionary playlet by by Elizabeth Miller Lobengier and in- Laura Scherer Copenhaver. 6 char- tended for primary and junior chil- acters. 10c dlen, cannot be too highly praised as a peace study, Subject matter, type, "To Live and Grow," dramatic In- illustrations all of the highest order. dian Lace Day presentation, with im- A number of denominations have sub- personations of Thread, Hook, Doi- mitted it as one of their outstanding lies, Vines, etc. 5c studies. Order through your denomi- national literature department or "The Story of Life," by Zoe Isa- from The Friendship Press, 156 Fifth Ave., N. Y.

A Live Project in "Rebuilding study. At the same time 400 families be served at end of D. V. B. S. were provided with garden seed pur- representation if desired. For Rural America" chased at cost, enabling them to sup- activation, pack box of crayons, ply themselves with fresh vetegables paper, pictures, scrapbooks, scis- One of the outstanding needs for several months. sors and such like to send to some denominational hospital or revealed in our current home The Dillonvale Project has spread country Sunday school. mission study is that of aban- beyond the campus and beyond Grandoned mining regions. Dr. Le- ville. Ohio Wesleyan and Miami Uni- For "Our Mountain Missions," versity students have joined in the draw on blackboard or poster land J. Gordon, Professor of work. A group of public school stu- some mountains and cut out Economics in Denison Univer- dents in Minneapolis sent clothing church, school, hospital, etc., etc., sity, Granville, Ohio, felt the and toys for the Christmas party and and arrange against the backneed of bringing home to his another group of Hi-Y boys in Co- ground, printing name under lumbus shared their contributions. each. Cut out overall boys and students the stark realities back The project is bigger and more vital sunbonnet girls, men and wom- en, some of latter with babies in of the statistics which meant so now than ever before. It has become arms, and arrange them as if little to upper – income – class . a Denison tradition. . . . Noone as- going to school or church. Sing young folk. So he conducted a "God Bless Our Native Land." sociated with the project is under any seri.es of trips to the coal mining illusion as to its importance. All Read selection from Sermon on reglOns of Southeastern Ohio realize too keenly that it is merely the Mount, or tell Annie Fellows where men were in utter de- scratching the surface. But having Johnston's beautiful story, "Joel, spair- seen the need, everyone returns with a Boy of Galilee." Tell stories a profound conviction that whatever of mountain work and pack box Unemployed men, unemployable can be done, no matter how small, for some mission with toys, must be done. At the same time clothes, crayons, etc. Little girls men maimed and mutilated while everybody associated with the work wearing sunbonnets made of sees the larger problems of organized bright crepe paper and little boys mining coal for us to warm our state relief and elimination of under- in overalls may give an attrac- lying causes. Increasing emphasis is tive exercise, "A Mountain homes; heartsick and weary mothers being placed on attempts to secure School," with older girl as struggling to keep the appearance of for these people the puolic relief to teacher. Spelling class learn a which they are entitled. And more few words appropriate to this a home; gaunt faces of sickly, under- effective study of the economic prob- subject; reading class have lems involved in seeking not only to simple selections about mountain nourished, barefoot children unac- remedy such conditions but to make missions; geography class locate them impossible, follows active par- some mountain mission stations customed to the taste of milk or meat ticipation in the work. on map; sewing class start -sights of utter misery and destitu- In the final analysis probably the squares of patchwork that may ones who gain the greatest benefit are be finished at home and made tion which the students could not not the ones who receive but those into a quilt for a mountain or- who give help. They catch a new phanage; and the singing class stand. What had been a crowd of meaning of Christian service and may give "There Is a Green Hill brotherhood in their field work in Far Away" or a hymn about carefree students in holiday spirit be- ec.onomics. Perhaps their generation mountains. Small baskets of wIll learn to meet these economic cookies may be served at "recame a silent group on the homeward problems with more wisdom and real cess." An exhibit of woven and journey, completely overwhelmed by Christianity than have the genera- patchwork quilts, baskets and tions preceding them. pottery is effective. the human tragedy they had seen. The foregoing excerpts, quoted ANNYE ALLISON. The trip had changed their whole out- from an article by Dr. Gordon Richmond, Va. look on life. . . . Upon their return appearing in The Denison Alumni Bulletin, indicate how that small group told their story and faulty is an economic system others caught their spirit. In answer with such sore spots as these, and how both students and comto an invitation, 70 men and womenten per cent of the student body-met munities may be led to take hold of temporary alleviation with a on the top floor of Doane Hall to or- view to study means for permaganize their plans. That was the beg~nning of the Dillonvale Project. nent cure. This is real home mission work which will enlist Since that time nearly 10t0owsntsupdeeonptls~ those who are indifferent to faculty members and have gone to Dillonvale, providing food, clothing, garden seed and enter- tainment, while many times that num- ber . have I?articipated indirectly, sending clothmg and cash contributions ranging from five to twenty- five dollars. The girls have voted to eliminate desserts at certain meals so that their dessert money could be used ts9oo..cbi~au.ly.shmearisvlkibcfeeoercnogmtrhomewi.itltneegaedciohnfigltdhgreernoY.u.pTwhine. InItIating and carrying out this plan.

They set up a workshop for the reno- vation .of clothing and toys. They *** have gIVen benefit dances and sold evangelistic work-or who think The Christian who begins to they are until they come up tithe will have at least five surdoughnuts at football games to raise against the basic needs. prises: At the amount of money funds. They have given the children he has for the Lord's work; at Rural Missions for Primary of Dillonvale Christmas and Hallow- een parties and shared in a Thanksgiving party which provided bread and meat to 500 families who other- Children – the deepening of his own spiritwise would have had little or nothing to eat. (Concluded from the October ual life; at the ease in meeting During the summer of 1933, Wilfred REVIEW.) his own obligations with the Eatough conducted a daily school for Dramatizations may be infor- nine-tenths; at the preparation seven weeks, supported by funds mal or have added charm of that tithing gives to be a wise raised largely by Denison students. Seventy boys and girls attended the simple costumes such as aprons, steward over the remainder of school, learning something about sunbonnets, overalls, straw hats, his income; at himself that he woodwork, needlecraft and nature etc. Lemonade and cookies may did not adopt the plan sooner. The Council of Women for Home Missions EDITH E. LOWRY, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK We Give Thanks Prepared by CHARLOTTE MARY BURNHAM Prelude: With voices united our praises we and teach us to walk together in offer, the laws of Thy commandments "Praise to God and Thanks and in the ways of human We Bring." To Thee, great Jehovah, glad anthems friendship and true brotherhood. we raise. Can to Worship: Response: Teach us to give Thy -strong arm will guide us, our honor where honor is due, re- DAKOTA OR SIOUX HYMN God is beside us, gardless of race, color or creed, following what our inmost heart Many and great, 0 God, are Thy To Thee, our great Redeemer, forever tells us to be Thy will. Deepen things, be praise. Amen. our respect for unlikeness and Julia Bulkley Cady. our eagerness to understand one Maker of earth and sky. another, that we may transcend Thy hands have set the heavens with RESPONSIVE READING: our differences. May we gladly share the resources of Thy world stars, Leader: Thy beauty, 0 God, with all Thy children, working Thy fingers spread the mountains and is upon us; Autumn splendor together to build Thy City upon everywhere! Days lucid with earth. plains. vision, or dim with mist, haze Lo, at Thy word the waters were and smothered sunshine. Leader: We thank Thee most of all for Thy gift of the Holy formed; Response: We thank Thee for Spirit which makes men care Deep seas obey Thy voice. Thy gift of the Autumn, for the for one another, for the power beauty of the world and the joy of Thy love that drives out that Grant unto us communion with Thee, of the harvest. which is greedy and mean in hu- Thou star-abiding One; man hearts. We are grateful for Come unto us and dwell with us, Leader: Thou hast made our those who are working all over With Thee are found the gifts of life. life a summer sowing, an au- the world to bring peace and a Bless us with life that has no end, tumn harvest, too short for hate, more abundant life to Thy chil- Eternal life with Thee. and only long enough for the dren everywhere. Strengthen love that lifts the load we all our hearts and our hands to Paraphrased by Rev. Philip must bear. help them in their great task.

Frazier 0/ the Dakotas. Response: Yet we know that Response: Solo – When Thy there are men with hate in their Heart, with Joy O'erfiowing. HY1nn: "We Praise Thee, 0 hearts; there are armies that God, Our Redeemer." make men enemies instead of Tune-Bullinger 8, 5, 8, 8. brothers; there are nations that Tune-Kremser, 12, 11, 12, 11. in pride and arrogance defy Thy When my heart, with joy o'ertlowing, laws in the world. There are Sings a thankful prayer, We praise Thee, 0 God, our Redeemer, many in our own land that suffer Creator, from injustice, greed and pov- In thy joy, 0 let thy brother erty. With thee share. In grateful devotion our tribute we bring. Leader: Forgive us, 0 God, When the harvest sheaves in-gathered the envies, suspicion and misun- Fill thy barns with store We lay it before thee, we kneel and derstandings which have blinded adore thee, men and nations and thrust them asunder. Purify our hearts We bless Thy holy name, glad praises we sing. [547] We worship Thee, God of our fathers, we bless Thee; Through life's storm and tempest our .Guide hast Thou been.

When perils o'ertake us, escape Thou wilt make us, And with Thy help, 0 Lord, our battles we win. To thy God and to thy brother Christian leadership, but help- and girls. She knows the ministers Give the more. ing these young people, caught in the town near by and has good between two civilizations,to un- contacts. She has been to the district If thy soul with prayer uplifted derstand and work out new ad- Young People's Conference with a Yearn for glorious deed j ustments in every area of life. number of her Indian girls, had a number of church groups from .town Give thy strength to serve thy brother Indian youth presents a chal- at times on the campus. . . . com- In his need. lenge to us today. They have munion by town ministers, joint meet- potentialities and opportunities ings with town groups, clubs for girls Share with him thy bread of blessing, for good or for evil that are far and boys, and other activities. . . . Sorrow's burden share; greater than has been possible for other generations of Indian All directors are doing splen- When thy heart enfolds a brother, youth. They, too, will have a did work in carrying the Chris- God is there. part in Rebuilding Rural Amer- tian message and way of life to Theodore Chickering Williams. ica. these young Indian Americans.

The Prayer of an Indian Girl Just how are our interdenomi- Is it worth while? Let us national workers trying to meet read some other reports: Help us, 0 God, as people these problems in the schools in from all countries to live to- which they are stationed? Let Last fall our Indian Girl Reserves gether in this great world- us look through some of their Club and Arts and Crafts Club girls nation. May we forget differ- reports. From the Pacific Coast made paper caps and dressed pencils to ence in color and language, and comes this one: sell at our Benefit. Later on they made work for the ideals of freedom baby clothes, small children's dresses and brotherhood. School started yesterday with an and quilts for their Christmas boxes. increase of fifty in the student body, A few girls are working on curtains Thou art our Father, we are making about 450 in all, about a third for certain rooms in the chapel. The Thy children; show us that our of them trachoma patients and many Christmas boxes were sent to the hopes and fears and aspirations of them grade school youngsters. A Migrants in the cotton fields. The are one. Forgive the suspicions separate dormitory has been opened boys as well as the girls helped to and misunderstandings which for them. . . . There are many more make toys for these boxes. Another have blinded us; teach us to full-bloods than I have ever seen be- box was sent out to the Navajos, to walk together in Thy command- fore and quite a number of Alaskan one of their former schoolmates to ments, and in the ways of hu- students. . . . My program is to in- distribute. . . . The young people man friendship. Amen. clude a girl's and boy's club, a story have put on a program at the county hour for the youngest ones, and Sun- hospital about five times dUring the At Work in Government In- day School classes for all ages. We year. They have taken four old men dian Schools will use the older students in the at the hospital as their Sunshine Teacher Training Class which was Friends. Thousands of Indian Ameri- started last year, for teachers for the can young people are in govern- younger children. Then I have asked We have many reports like the ment boarding schools, many of for a choir practice evening, one for following, showing the fine work them far from home, friends Young People's Societies, one for many former students are doand pastor; several thousand Teacher Training, and a social eve- ing: are studying in secondary and ning once a month. I am looking forvocational schools to become the ward to a better year with the stu- Leadership Training Classes-I feel Indian leaders of tomorrow- dent Y. M. and Y. W. groups. We that it was the most successful activteachers, nurses, clerks, cattle- hope to have a cabinet retreat at the ity we conducted during the year…. men, agriculturists, tradesmen, Log Cabin this Friday evening to work Have just learned of two loyal memhousewives. Some will go on to out our programs for all the young bers of the class, who, dUring the college and become lawyers, doc- people's groups. . . . The superin- summer, helped to start and lead at tors, ministers, teachers, social tendent asked me if I would have the their reservation station among the workers, etc. Hundreds are ill trachoma patients for chapel Sunday Navajos, an Indian Young People's with trachoma and have been evenings and I said I would be glad Society, giving very able support and sent to boarding schools where to. You see we have a school chapel help to the missionaries in carrying they may receive medical care which is really a school assembly each on the work." and an education; others' are Sunday evening in the auditorium at orphans or from broken homes. seven o'clock. . . . He feels that the Another at his Pueblo home coop- little folks should not be out so late erated with the missionary in con- The Joint Indian Committee . . . and his plan is to have their ducting a "returned student's" proof the Council of Women for chapel at 5: 30. It will be both Ca- gram, being one of the speakers. Home Missions and Home Mis- tholic and Protestant children. sions Council ministers to thou- Still another, a Navajo who says he sands of these young people This young woman, a gradu- wants to be a missionary to his peothrough the interdenominational ate of one of the best schools of ple some day, got in touch with miswork carried on by trained Di- religious education, has worked sionaries at his home immediately and rectors of Religious Work who for three years in this governare placed in these schools to be- ment boarding school under the- has served a: part of the summer as come the friends, teachers and Joint Indian Committee. Of her guides of these children, not only work one member of the Com- interpreter and helper to two misgiving them a thorough religious mittee who visited her recently sionaries. . . . Am anxious to hear education and training for writes: from some of the others.

She has won the real respect of the Fifteen National Home Mis- superintendent, the faculty, and the sions Boards unite in program confidence and esteem of both boys and financial responsibility for this interdenominational Chris-' tian education and leadership. Through offerings on the annual World Day of Prayer, church people share in maintaining and increasing this home missions work.

i OUJM~~r~~:sp':~~:cu~t~~~ok

~~~~~~~~~~~~=E=D=I=T=ED~B=Y~M=R=S=.=H=EN~R=I=E=TT=A~H=.~F=ER=G=U=S=O=N=,=X~EN~IA=,=O~H=IO~~~~~~~~~==-~ LATIN AMERIOA but after hearing the Gospel, she tant villages and in crowded towns. The wonder is not that Fetishism in Haiti said through an interpreter, Mexico has fallen so far short of its hopes, but that considerable A Bible distributor in Haiti "This touches my heart. I feel gains have been won. The Mexwrites: ican treasury is poor-the total it is the truth, and I long to national budget is less than many Here we are always face to face a second-line American city. with devil worship, known as Voodoo, understand better." Trained teachers are few. There or Z'ange', and we praise God for is steady opposition from the many conversions from this evil cult. Among recent converts is a Catholic Church. Priests and laymen join in denouncing the One day, about six weeks ago, a strict Catholic, who wanted to public school as atheistic and man came to my home, his face deeply corrupting. lined with trouble. He had lost all know why she had been taught his .children but one, and said that the Mexico is also fighting child demons were after that one. He so many false doctrines, and who labor, and starvation wages. begged me to go to his home and destroy all his fetishes. asked the missionary to answer -Hubert C. Herring.

On my arrival I found the man him- many questions about the Word Opportunities in Ohile self busy with a hoe, trying to locate things that the Voodoo priest had of God. Another said, "This is William M. Strong, of the buried in his garden several years be- Soldiers' Gospel Mission of South fore. He had been working since be- the first time I have ever heard America, writes of what promfore dawn and had dug a large hole, ises to develop into a new relibut there was no sign of the objects. the Gospel. Could I be saved gious movement in the Chilean When he had worked until noon he army. gave up the search and together we now?" -Life of Faith. went to the little house that he had "Several soldiers in a 'Charabuilt for the demons. He had gath- House to House Bible Work buco' regiment in Concepcion ered together a pile of fetishes, in- have banded together to pray for cluding eight earthenware water jars, Bible distribution in Mexico their comrades' salvation in a three pairs of bowls used in worship, reports progress. One of the series of meetings that we prosix china covered mugs, and a small workers writes: pose holding next month in a black stone which was supposed to be little Gospel Hall near the regivery powerful. After singing a Chris- We have now covered the capital ment. The meetings will be only tian hymn, I took a hammer and com- of this state, Michoacan – which is for sodiers of the two regiments menced to smash the jars. It was a Morelia, a city of about 40,000 inhabi- in Concepcion. Our regular milisight to see the man's face clear as we tants. There was much praYer in ad- tary Gospel meetings are held broke the last of the fetishes and he vance, in which all our Fellowship inside the barracks, but this is realized that the "ower that had held Group joined, and we were overjoyed a new thing we are trying in him all his life in bondage was at last to see how God opened doors in that order to establish a more pershattered. fanatical city, torn between Romanism manent work among the soldiers and Radicalism. About 3,500 Gospels themselves during our absence, The Power of Testimony were placed in the homes, 300 New as we are only able to reach each Testaments were sold, and about 25 regiment once a year. The testimony of Christian persons manifested their desire to rewomen in Buenos Aires is prov- ceive Biblical literature. "Another opportunity has ing the most effective means of arisen in the same city among winning other women to Christ. One woman, when offered the Word the English business men who An Argentine who had seen her of God, said, "No. I don't want to have invited the writer to give a Christian neighbor under great have anything to do with that book. series of Bible talks in the Engstrain and provocation mar- It is not authorized by the Church." lish club. We have already given velled at her patience and calm; But as she listened to the worker tell the first of these talks and it has this awakened her to a realiza- how God had lifted him, tears began apparently aroused a good deal tion of her own lack of peace, to flow and finally she said: "Oh, if of interest." and she sought to know the Lord that book can do that for you, per- Jesus Christ. haps it can give my husband and me new life. Come on Sunday and talk Another Christian brought to us together." her neighbor to talk to the missionaries at the close of a meet- Another instance was that of an old ing. The woman was an Italian, woman in Santa Ana who said: "This who understood little Spanish, is the book I have needed. I never have heard such words, and I know for a fact that the Lord Himself is speaking by means of this little vol- ume."

Mexico and Her Ohildren For the first time in Mexican history, a sustained effort is be- iug made to provide schools for all the children. It is not easy to create a national educational system, to place schools in dis- [549 ]

Gift and Prayer "gossiped the good news of sal- problems of injustice, poverty, A young native Christian vation," bringing their families crime and war must be faced. worker of Central America had -Dnyanodaya. gone into an exceedingly needy and friends to hear the Word of A Belgian Centenary God. -The Christian.

district, without the slightest EUROPE A century ago there were only promise of support. A friend became burdened with a desire Among the Hop Pickers eight Protestant churches in Belto have a bit of financial fellow- gium. Four of these had a memship with this self-sacrificing England has a Hop Pickers' bership of for e i g n e r s only. young man. The idea seized Mission. From Kent, chief hop- Through the influence of an upon this friend to keep before growing county, comes the 68th himself a small bank in which he annual report of this mission agent of the British and Foreign would daily deposit ten cents containing many incidents con- Bible Society the Christian Misthrough denying himself some- nected with last year's work, sionary Church of Belgium was thing he otherwise would have which indicate that many conpurchased, and when putting in versions have resulted. The mis- formed, known as the Belgian the money, to send up a definite sion had six medical centers in Evangelical Society. This moveprayer for the recipient of it, use. These were visited by ment has grown until today there and for the work he is doing. nearly 2,000 patients, most of whom were children. are forty-six churches and mis- This little plan accumulates sion stations in the cities and $3.00 per month, and at the same The Church of England Tem- country districts. At the centime serves as a reminder for perance Soc i e t y commenced tenary celebration more than thirty times each month, lifting work among Kentish hop pickers the heart in prayer to God for more than half a century ago. 3,000 members of the church the phase of work in which the Seventy-five camps in East Kent gathered from all parts of Beldonor may be interested. are regularly visited by the gium. About thirty representa- tives of Protestant churches in other countries addressed the gathering. -Alliance Weekly.

South America's Three Classes workers; about twenty dispen- Children's Mission in France saries are in use, five of which Mr. Alexander Jardine divides travel about wherever they are France has a "Children's Spethe people to be evangelized in needed; Sunday schools and lan- cial Service Mission," with its South A mer i c a into three tern services are held, while so- center at Sumene. The work is classes: First, the forest In- cial work is carried on on sound, carried on in collaboration with dians, living on the banks of the practical lines. The committee churches of all denominations, rivers and in the vast and dense is anxious to develop its dispen- and organizations for young tropical forests, many of them sary work. people are increasing considerhostile to civilization. Second, ably. Five camps were held last are the educated residents of Other hop-picking areas have summer, and follow-up work in- Buenos Aires, Rio de Janeiro, workers who visit the pickers at cludes the formation of Scripand other cities and villages. their work, and hold Gospel ture Union branches. Several For these, house-to-house visita- meetings among them in the eve- hundred boys and girls between tion and the printed page are nings. Their ministry is much ten and fifteen years of age have appreciated. -The Christian. found their Saviour.

used. British Colleges and Religion Similar groups have been or- The third class consists of In- ganized in India; m e m b e r s dians living in the highlands of Churches in Great Britain promise to endeavor to win South America, Peru, Ecuador have begun to feel more respon- others. Sikh, Moslem, Parsee and Bolivia. For years work sibility for the student world, and Hindu girls have been had been carried on among the and in addition to the "Group reached, and the student life of people with very meagre results. Movement" there are now in India is increasingly b e i n g It had been said they were too many universities and colleges, brought into touch with the ignorant, stupid, downtrodden denominational societies estab- claims of the Gospel. In one and poverty-stricken, after four lished with the idea of caring week-end camp, over 100 men centuries of oppression from the for their own church members and women students gathered to white man and the Church of who have come to study. Stu- discuss problems of the Christian Rome, to be reached by the Gos- dents themselves, such as have life. pel message. At the beginning church affiliation, are becoming In the Kikuyu country in Afof the work, missionaries had more conscious of their member– rica the Gospel message has been . been looked upon as mere white ship. conveyed to children by means people come to exploit and lead The gulf between those who of lantern lectures. -The Christian. the Indians astray. After a call themselves Christians, and time, however, little groups be- those who do not, seems to be Liberty Promised by Franco gan to spring up here and there, widening, and the position of the the Church became evangelistic, doubter to be becoming more and Word comes from London that a missionary church, and people more untenable in a world where complete toleration of religious

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

practice and education is prom- to save the world from the ene- Militant Godless Activity ised to Protestants in Spain, if mies of Christianity. In a re- General Franco can make this cent issue of Austria's leading Russia's League of Militant regime effective. It is also stated clerical daily, The Reichspast, Godless has recently been atthat the Protestant school and were two articles, one from a tacked by the Kremlin for negchurch in Salamanca, in Nation- Protestant pastor, the other from lecting its job. A recent decree alist territory, have been handed a Catholic priest, both pleading demands the "uncovering of back to Protestant hands, and for cooperation. The editor, an counter – revolutionary machinacomplete liberty of action ex- aggressive champion of Roman tions of priests and sectarians tended to the Protestants in carried on under cover of using charge. -The Living Church. Catholicism, after referring to their legal rights as guaranteed an appeal of Sir Henry Lunn for by the new constitution." It Crisis in German Missions the creation of a united Chris- further states that "only patient tian front against "the coercive explanation of the contradictions Such are the restrictions im- dechristianizing of E u r 0 p e," of science and religion, and the posed by the Nazi Government reactionary role of religion and on the export of money that the quoted a letter to the London the church, and daily political work of German Protestant Mis- Times in which Archbishop work among believers can oversions in India, Burma and Ceylon Hensley states that Pope Pius come religious faith." is seriously threatened. Only XI had already urged all besufficient support is allowed to The apparent imminence of a be sent from Germany to main- lievers to aid one another in de- genuine religious revival has tain German Nationals, with the fense against the storm of god- produced this counter-offensive. result that all grants from home for the support of native work- lessness. AFRICA ers have ceased. The Gossner The Protestant contributor, Evangelical Lutheran Church in Bible Society in Ethiopia Chota Nagpur, and the Jaypore Dr. Ernest Koch, says: "Respect Evangelical Lutheran Church in For more than a century, the Orissa, have had to close schools for each other and love toward British and Foreign Bible Soand cut drastically the already one another is the only possible ciety has been interested in the meagre salaries of Indian work- conduct for Christians. We are publication of the Scriptures in ers. responsible for one another and the various languages and dia- supplement each other, whether lects of Ethiopia. Although the The National Christian Coun- Bible House in Addis Ababa was cil is bringing the facts to the or not we are conscious of it. looted just before the Italian ocnotice of Protestant churches in We belong together. Therefore, cupation in May last year, the Europe and America. work has been carried on with clear-seeing men on both sides unusual success since that time. It appears that the Confes- are calling: 'Hands across the Seventeen thousand volumes of sional Church has r e c e n t I y trenches.' We owe that to each Scripture were circulated last handed Hitler a strongly worded year. The agent, Mr. Bevan, protest regarding the Nazi at- other for the sake of our nation was given to understand that he tacks on Christianity. It re- and especially for the sake of the might remain to continue the minds him that their solemn Church. Our enemies are trying work he has carried on for the warning of 1936 has gone un- to make the chasm between con- past sixteen years, but suddenly heeded, and demands the imme- he was ordered by Italian audiate rem 0 val of restraints fessions as deep as possible so as thorities to leave, and given only against the Christian youth to beat us, one at a time." three weeks in which to wind up work, lifting of the prohibitions his affairs. against gatherings such as the -The Christian Century. Evangelical Weeks, and release A Bible School had been esof the hundred pastors now in Anti-Semitism in Poland tablished in Ethiopia, to train prison. students in the Bible, and to The persecution of Jews in teach them to work with their As originally planned the pro- hands that they might be selftest was to contain an ultimatum Poland continues to be far worse supporting evangelists to their to the effect that the text of the own people. That work also is factual protest would be printed than that in Germany, though ended. in booklet form and distributed throughout Germany. It is not not as much publicized. In 1936, Before the expulsion of the known whether the ultimatum missionaries by the Italian Govwas actually sent, but as yet the more than 1,000 Jews were in- ernment, every member of the Church has had no reply. native missionary society and jured in riots and persecutions every student of the Bible School Seeking a Common Front had been arrested and thrown in Poland, the country which has into prison; many have since In Austria, Protestant and been shot, others deported, but Catholic forces are joining hands the largest percentage of Jewish not one had been set free, and population of any land in the world. In some towns there has been a wholesale destruction of property designed to make it im- possible for the Jews to live.

For the first time in the history of Poland, Jews have been branded officially as being ra- cially inferior. In Lithuania the press is claiming that the coun- try is too poor to support all its population. The remedy sug- gested is the expulsion of the Jews. -Revelation.

those who are in prison are ex- quite foreign to the native mind member of the other Christian pecting death at any moment. to be solicitous for the ulcers of body; there are no denomina- one's own family, let alone of tional differences. Where a Advance in the Sudan other people's. I honestly be- native convert sees different lieve that he does it as an ex- methods of administering the Last year the Sudan Interior pression of the change that Jesus sacraments, he learns that there Mission opened more stations has made in his life." are different modes, but one sigthan ever before; more converts nificance, and when he sees a were won than at any previous Lastly, there are three "pupil- body of missionaries from all time. A little group of workers nurses." Their keenness is over the Congo enjoying the felare still in Ethiopia, and have shown by the fact that whereas lowship of the Lord's Supper tonot given up hope of providing they only receive food and cloth- gether, he begins to understand that land with the Gospel. It is ing and a small "bonus" at the the universality of the body of said that native converts in end of each year they spend in Christ. Ethiopia are increasing more the hospital, they might have and more. Nigeria has opened been earning good wages else- The constant exchange of namore widely than ever; this will where. tive teachers and missionaries afford a field for many workers between the different missions expelled by the Italians. Quite unknown to Dr. Price, is of value in teaching that we the three of them have been are indivisible in Christ. War in Spanish Guinea gathering for family prayers at the end of their day's work, tak- -Christian Observer. Spanish Guinea has had an ing it in turn to lead in prayer. echo of the conflict in Spain and WESTERN ASIA the Christian workers, huddled -Life of Faith. in the interior, have heard the Turkey Needs God sound of flight and pursuit on Success Calls for Education the road at the base of the hill Turkey stands in great peril near where they were, have been Dr. Albert I. Good, Cameroun today. She does not see the threatened with the closing of pioneer, says: "No mission can relevance of God to life. In the their public assemblies, have be successful in such a country first flush of national revival she been watched for any sign of as Africa without education." thinks she has done and can do their taking sides, but they have The Presbyterian West Africa all that is necessary to maintain been kept from harm. This, the Mission today has approximately her own life. smallest colony in Africa, has a 35,000 boys and girls attending total area of 10,036 square miles 1,200 mission schools. Some She seems to be impressed where live about 90,000 people. have to walk five or more miles with the Western effort to dis- There are eight 0 r g ani zed to and from school daily. miss God and religion from life churches, 989 church members, and thought. Her official attitwo African pastors, forty out- There was a time when, be- tude toward religion is nonposts and twenty-five village cause of native fear of the white committal. schools. At present, only two man's medicine and trust in the missionaries and their wives are witch doctor, infant mortality "Islamic faith and culture at work there. claimed more than 50 per cent have failed. Let's try secular- of Africa's babies. ism," she is saying. -United Church Review. Since 1894 there has been The Turk's will to live and Pimu Hospital Nurses gradual transition, from the learn, and his drive toward de- binding fear of the witch doc- mocracy have stamped Turkish Work in a Baptist Mission tor's power to faith in Christian achievements of the last fifteen Hospital at Pimu, Belgian Congo, medicine; from hesitation about years with the mark of authentic would not be possible without the seeking help from the white doc- vitality. But democracy is not help of six "boys" of the same tor to the present crowding of enough. Self-respect is not tribe as most of the patients. hospitals and dispensaries with e n 0 ugh. Patriotism is not Two are trained nurses, de- those sick in body and soul; with enough. E d u cat ion is not scribed as "the mainstay of the nearly 45,000 coming annually enough. God alone is sufficient. tremendous amount of work that for treatment and to hear the has to be done day by day." In Gospel. Turkey is tempted by bitter addition to in-patients' work and experience to say that every naemergency operations, these two Unity in the Congo tion must fend for itself and let have given an average of 120 the devil take the hindmost. injections a day. Another at- Rev. 'John Morrison, of Luebo, tends to the ulcer dressings each worker of the Southern Presby- "Turkey faces West," as Haday. "This is a job which never terian Board, sees as one of the- lide Hanum says. It is not ceases to call forth my admira- fine things of Congo work the Western religion that she seeks" tion," writes Dr. Price, the hos- fact that a Christian Church, but Western science. Thereare pital head. "For one thing it is loyal to Christ alone, is being those within the Turkish nation built up. If a native leaves the who recognize the fact that a territory of one mission and goes thoroughgoing revival of Turk- to another, his membership card ish national life demands spir- is sufficient to admit him as a itual as well as political, eco- nomic, and social rebirth.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

The world community needs a The diocese of Dornakal has A few months ago while I was go- ing aJout in Jalna I met a Hindu strong and beneficent Turkey. a population of over two million, sadhu or holy man, belonging to the Her influence has already set a mostly Hindu. The Bishop's Mahar castle. He was from a village new tradition of peace in the Church people, coming into the about 18 miles from Jalna and was on Balkans. Her national rebirth Church in large numbers, are his way to a sacred place, Paithan, on the banks of the Godavari. This sadhu has helped to restore faith in simple villagers; his clergy, was a constant pilgrim to sacred our common humanity after the mostly Indian with a small for- places, such as Pandharpur in the years of harrowing war. eign staff, have thickly populated Sholapur district and to Paithan. When I met him, I had a long talk The very strategic geograph- fields to cover and are handi- with him on the merits of Christianity, ical position of Turkey makes capped not only by numbers but but he remained perfectly silent. her a potential bridge between by lack of education among the After some days he returned from the East and the West. village people, and lack of equip- Paithan and I again met him. He It is more suggestive to think ment for their lit tIe mud asked me to tell him about Jesus. I of her as the hub of the Near churches. told him about the life of our Lord East. An amazing number of beginning from His birth to the Resurnew ideas radiate from her in all With such humble circum- rection. He listened to it all most directions – to the B a I k a n s, stances as a realistic basis, the attentively and after I had ended ex- Bishop's interests and his in- claimed, "Now I have heard every- Egypt, Syria, P a I est i n e and fluence have grown church-wide thing and I feel satisfied." After that Arabia, Iran, Central Asia and in India, and world-wide. Pas- he visited me several times. Once he even Russia. said, "Really, my life has been spent toral care and training, the de- in vain. Now I know that Jesus. is the The Turk belongs to our hu- velopment of a truly Indian true Saviour." He then broke the man family; he has tested branch of the Anglican commun- rosary or string of beads round his capacity for leadership; he ion with native Indian forms of neck and purchased a copy of the worship, the betterment of vil- New Testament. Since then he has stands a dominant figure at one lage life, the constructive guid- ceased to attend Pandharpur, and is important crossroads of the now an earnest student of the New world; and he faces a great ing of Christian thought in India Testament and a seeker after Truth. crisis in his own inner life. How throughout the maze of politics can he be won for God and to and nationalism, church unity in Telugu Women to the Rescue the things that make a people truly great and strong? The India and in the world-for all Telugu Baptist women raised people of Turkey have never had this he is constantly laboring. Rs. 400 toward keeping the hosa clear vision of Christ. His pital at Sooriapet open and propreal face can be disclosed by lov- Keeping the Masses Ignorant erly staffed. Otherwise, it would ing kindness and sincerity and have been obliged to close its disinterestedness, to make God Political propaganda fills the doors. Dr. John S. Carman in Christ a reality. ignorant minds of India with the writes from the Hanumakonda belief that there are no poor peo- Hospital that this tragic possi- -Fred Field Goodsell. ple in England, since "all the bility was stopped by "one of the money is taken from India to most hopeful forward steps that INDIA feed them, leaving Indian people has been made by our Indian with no clothes on their backs." Christians during the first year Bishop Azariah of Dornakal Mr. Banks illustrates this by the of the new century of Kingdom following story in the United progress among the Telugus." Bishop Azariah, who sails for Church Review: England, November 3d, after -Watchman-Examiner. two months in the United States, As I was watching the fireworks in is the first native Indian bishop connection with the Coronation, a lad Third Moslem City of the Church of England. There of aoout sixteen dressed in the hand- woven cloth which Mr. Gandhi advoare now two others. Rt. Rev. cates, accosted me. "Why have you Hyderabad is the third Mos- not gone to England for the Corona- Vedanayakam Samuel Azariah tion?" he asked. When I said I could lem city in the world. It is equal was consecrated Bishop of Dor- not afford to do so, he replied, "You to Madras in size. With its can travel for nothing, so why did you great Osmania University it atnakal in 1912. He was a dele- not go?" He was convinced that peo- tracts students from every part gate to the World Missionary ple could travel in England without Conference of 1910 in Edin- paying railway fares, and would of India. burgh, out of which grew the scarcely believe me when I told him it Australian Anglicans have a World Conference on Faith and was only railway officials who have free passes. He was astonished to mission there; a part of this Order. Bishop Azariah visited work is St. George's Grammar Australia last year for the cen- learn that I had not seen King George School, where 300 boys and 200 tennial celebration of the first VI. "Why not? can't you go and see Anglican bishop's consecration him whenever you like?" girls are being trained for lead- ership. This school is a base there. He attended the two Truth-Seeking Sadhu from which the aristocracy,offichurch conferences of the past cials and students in the towns, summer in Oxford and Edin- Rev. C. G. Navalkar sends this who are all M 0 s Ie m s, are burgh. Cambridge University incident, reported by a colpor- reached. An Indian clergyman awarded him the LL.D. degree teur of the British and Foreign has been specially trained for in 1920. Bible Society: evangelistic work among Mos-

lems. A book room has been and Chinese to simple exhorta- from an inferiority complex; the opened where the educated Mos- tions to bear the trials and trib- lem can read Christian literature ulations of the war bravely. A Chinese have found themselves. and discuss it. few churches closest to war As to the Christian program, areas were closed. -C. M. S. Gleaner. Mr. Paul says that Christianity Missionary Possibilities Salvation Army Converts plays such a small part in the Rev. C. Darby Fulton, Execu- life of the country that it is diffi- The Government of India has tive Secretary of the Southern marked its appreciation of a re- Presbyterian Board of Foreign cult to say how much of a con- markable work of the Salvation Missions, in commenting on the tribution Christian ethics is Army in the Andaman Penal situation in the Far East says making to the uplift of China. Settlements, by the award of the that the present trouble there, However, many of the leaders in Kaiser-i-Hind medals in gold while accompanied by many ele- all walks of life have in some and silver to their officers, Ma- ments of danger, need not neces- way been touched by Christian jor and Mrs. Sheard. Six hun- sarily retard the progress of dred brutal outlaws, 120 of missionary work. It is conceiv- institutions, whether it be the whom were convicted of fifty able that in some ways the effect church, schools or hospitals. For murders and of robberies total- may be just the 0 p p 0 sit e. the most part, the church pro- ing £22,500 worth of goods have Through newspapers and other gram relates itself to the needs become a law abiding, thrifty sources it is reported that there of the community. Mr. Paul be- and prosperous community. is a vast turning of the people of Some of the more desperate Shanghai and other stricken dis- lieves that western materialism characters were the personal tricts to the consolation of Chris- is permeating China more rap- servants of the officers. Many tianity in this emergency. Then, idly than Christianity. former murderers have become again, missionaries are having a Sunday school teachers and Gos- superb opportunity to prove to -World Call. pel preachers. the Chinese people their genuine sympathy, friendship and devo- Christianity in China -World Dominion Press. tion. One of the field directors of the Literacy in Siam He points out that in Japan vast millions of the population China Inland Mission firmly be- Siam has a higher literacy are out of sympathy with the im- percentage than India, Burma perialistic policies of the mili- lieves that the Church of Christ or China. Compulsory education tary regime. This has been for the first six years is being proven two or three times by the has been so firmly established in made effective all over the king- overwhelming majority of anti- dom as rapidly as possible. A government representatives that China that even if all mission- system of vocational schools is have been returned to seats in projected, and there is a grow- the Imperial Diet. In this op- aries had to be withdrawn, the ing interest in physical edu- position to militarism and agcation. A national stadium is gression, the relatively small but work of evangelization would go being erected in Bangkok; and influential Christian constitu- .Siam, never before represented ency in Japan is a strong nu- forward. Missionary activity in the Olympic games, expects cleus. Letters from our misto send a strong contingent to sionaries reveal that despite the has been seriously handicapped Japan in 1940. national crisis Japan is facing, the spiritual hunger of the peo- during the past ten years by -Christian Century. ple is evident, and there are un- told opportunities for reaching Communist influence. There has CHINA men and women with the Gospel. been general lawlessness. War Brings Revival -Christian Observer. Another worker in China It is reported that foreign and No More Inferiority Complex Chinese C h r i s t ian s packed draws attention to the fact that churches of all denominations in Rev. Alexander Paul, Execuwar-wrecked Shanghai during tive Secretary for Oriental Mis, the past two or three years have the rain of shells, giving evidence sions, United Christian Misof unprecedented religious re- sionary Society, writes from been the most encouraging in the vival. Pastors shortened their mid-Pacific, bewildered at what services to minimize danger to he saw in China, although war China Inland Mission's history, parishioners fro m unexpected had not yet broken out when he bombardments. The peril of left. One of the transformations and suggested that the devil was ever-recurring air raids was con- he noted was the emergence sidered so great that preachers angry at the progress which had reduced their sermons in English been made. Thus behind the earthly conflict was the spiritual, and there was urgent need for prayer. Every great advance of the Kingdom of God in China, he said, had been born out of ap- parent tragedy, and the present setback may well be the prepara- tion for another great step for- ward. -The Christian.

Interdenominational Mission Society The Chinese Missionary So- ciety, organized in 1918, now has 15,000 subscribing members and has become nation-wide. Once in three years its General Conference meets which elects the Board of Directors of twen- ty-one members. The last meet-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ing of the General Conference Shanghai; Hackett Medical Col- has been made during the last five attended by sixty-six delegates, lege, Canton, and Woman's years. was in August, 1936, at which Christian M e d i c a I College, time the following three-year Shanghai. That there is a rapidly growing enplan was adopted: The number of trained Chi- thusiasm for modern medicine in Double the workers in the nese physicians and surgeons is field. less than 5,000. They are serv- China at present, both in the Govern- ing t~roughout every part of the Open a Bible school in Yun- Chinese Republic, and are ren- ment and among the people. During nan. dering an incalculable service to their people. They are manning the last twelve months the Govern- Open work in Tibet. Christian hospitals, entering Open more day schools. government medical service, go- ment has spent two million dollars in ing into private practice, and For the Bible school a princi- teaching in medical schools. But erecting new hospitals alone, and pal has been secured and a build- their number is far too small, ing is under construction. Three for China has only one physician many millions in subsidizing and pro- with modern training for every candidates have applied to be 95,000 people, whereas the Unit- moting medical work. ., sent to Tibet where work will ed States has one physician for That in some of the larger cltIes the soon be opened. every 785 people. inevitable competition between gov- From 1918 to 1931 work was -Presbyterian Survey. conducted in two missions, Yun- ernment and mission hospitals is benan and HeiIingkiang, Manchu- Hospital Inspection ria; but during the last five ginning to be felt. Nearly all mission years missions have been opened Recently a group of sixteen hospitals are handicapped by sm~ll in Szechwan and Mongolia, thus hospital administrators, from almaking three missions now un- most as many provinces, under- poorly-paid staffs and the necesslty der this society. During the took, under the auspices of the nineteen years of the society's Ministry of Education, a trip of being self-supporting, while govwork forty missionaries have t h r 0 ugh North and Central been sent out. At present there China to inspect outstanding ernment institutions at present are are thirty-seven missionaries of hospitals. The Commis-sion whom seventeen have gone out traveled for six weeks through coasting along on large subsidies. from Shanghai, twelve are local eight provinces, making a study paid workers and eight are of about 45 hospitals. The pur- No "Rice Ohristians" These workers without salary. Among poses were to make a start in the matter of setting up mini- The history of missions in these are five doctors and seven mum hospital standards for China has shown that it requires teachers working in their respec- China, and to offer individual more time to convert a Chinese tive fields. members of the Commission, to Christianity than some other some of whom were from iso- Asiatics, but that when he is con- -Chinese Recorder. lated centers, the stimulus of a verted he holds to his new faith fairly comprehensive view of th.e with a tenacity which persecu- Medical Education rapid advance of modern medI- tion seldom shakes. While it cine in China. was to be expected that some The general trend of medical would fall away, the behavior of The inspection included 15 Chinese Christians under the Protestant Mission Hospitals. baptism of blood and fire in th.e Government hospitals are all Boxer uprising eloquently testI- relatively new. Some impres- fied to the genuineness of their sions of a member of the group faith. The uneducated peasant are: was not behind his cultivated countrymen in devotion to duty. That there is a distinct and deliber- Of the hundreds of Christians ate trend in China toward state medi- who were taken inside the Brit- cine and government control of ap ish Legation in Peking, not one teaching and practice of both medl- proved false to their benefactors. cine and nursing. -Watchman-Examiner. That the government is facing the education thus far in the twen- problem of J:tealth f?r th,e people of China conscIOus of ltS dlfficulty and tieth century has been in the di- magnitude, but determined to assu,me JAPAN -OHOSEN responsibility for it and do somethmg rection of concentrating this about it. The broad lines of its na- University Religion tion-wide program, along lines of curawork in a smaller number of tive medicine, public health and med- ical education, have been laid down, centers, and giving greater and a surprising amount of progress Five thousand students at the strength to each of these. Medi- Imperial University in Tokyo, cal education in China, has re- one of the best equipped educa- ceived support from t h r e e tional institutions in the world, sources in addition to that from when questioned as to their r~li­ mission boards: (1) the Rocke- gfaioctn~ : revealed the followmg Confucianists, 6; Shinfeller Foundation; (2) philan- thropically – minded individuals toists, 8; Christians, 60; Bud- in North America and Great dhists, 300; Atheists, 1,500; Britain; (3) the Chinese people Agnostics, 3,000. Of 30,000. stu- and government. dents in the government UnIver- At the present time medical sities, 27,500 are reported as education is being carried on having no religion.

under Christian auspices at six -Japan Christian Quarterly.

centers in China. In addition to the Peiping Union Medical Col- Are the Japanese Peace- Minded? lCehgee~lothoesUeniavreersaitsy,foTlloswisn: At an; Sir Herbert Marler was for- merly Canadian envoy at Tokyo, West China University, Cheng- tu; St. J 0 h n 's University,

and is now Canada's representa- maintained by his Japanese col- often reaching 1,400. It is worth tive at Washington. In a recent league, Rev. M. Murao, under a going far to hear Korean Chrisinterview with Lady Marler her Board of Directors of the Jap- tians pray. They bow with their testimony to Japan's love for anese Church and the Church faces to the floor and pour out peace strikes a strange note, but Missionary Society. There are praise, confession and supplicashe asserted she found the ma- now three major dailies (and tion as those who know what it jority of the Japanese people several smaller papers) which is to have daily audience with "peace – minded." She c 0 m- publish daily religious articles. God. -Monday Morning. mended the marked influence of It is considered more eff'ective Christian missionaries in Japan, to publish news, rather than ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC stating that while many of the views. News about Christian ac- Japanese who attend Christian tivities has greater weight than Island Problems schools may not formally adopt essays upon Christianity. Christianity, they learn Chris- About 100 delegates, repretian principles and are regular -Life of Faith. senting major mission enterchurch attendants. Christian- prises (except Roman Catholic) ity to the Japanese is a definitely Scholarships at Chosen attended a Pacific Missionary living thing, with a message for Christian College Conference in Sydney, Australia. the individual, which is not Emphasis was placed upon the found in their native religions. Last April, Chosen Christian need for indigenous churches, Lady Marler also praised the College received 153 new stu- undivided by denominational difwork of the Women's Peace As- dents, 84 in the Commercial De- ferences. Said one speaker: sociation in Japan, with a mem- partment, 42 in the Literary De- "We are not concerned only with bership of about 250,000. partment, and 27 in the Science establishing small Christian com- Department. Of these, 60;/0 are munities here and there, linked -Presbyterian Tribune. Christians. Many of these, as with the Church of the West, well as students already in col- and retaining forms and worship "Forward-Day by Day" lege, are barely able to find the and Christian practice peculiar money necessary to get an edu- to the West. We must reorgan- While Japanese and Chinese cation. Many work, some few ize the Island Societies of the soldiers are killing each other, have had scholarships provided Pacific on a Christian basis, and Japanese and Chinese Christians by friends in America and by integrate them into one great are uniting in strengthening the Korean friends. A gift made by Christian fellowship." witness of the Church. Plans for Mr.. C. S. Kim of Seoul last winpublication of Forward-Day by ter will provide four scholar- With regard to education, it Day, the Forward Movement ships. On March 21, Mr. S. K. was agreed that it is the ultimate manual of Bible readings and Cho announced that he would responsibility of the governmeditations, in Chinese are give 20,000 yen each to Chosen ments concerned to educate their under way. Two students at Christian College, to the Sever- citizens. As governments take Central China College are help- ance Medical College and to the over this task, missions must ing in the task of translating the Korean Posung College. The fol- withdraw, but taking care that manuals from English to Chi- lowing day he paid half this sum religious teaching and influence nese. The Chinese are finding to each of the institutions con- are adequately safeguarded, es- Japanese translations of For- cerned, promising to pay the pecially by insuring the Chrisward Movement literature help- remainder in May. With addi- tian character of the teachers. ful in the work, as many of the tional help contributed, the col- Japanese characters are pure lege expects to be able to supply -Pacific Island's Monthly. Chinese characters. 36 scholarships. South Seas Martyrs The Rev. Charles F. Wiston, Mr. Cho's gift is the largest of Central China College, is in which the college has ever re- Lawe~ College takes its name communication with Prof. Paul ceived from Korean sources. from a great pioneer missionary Rusch of St. Paul's University, Coming from a young man who of the London Missionary So- Tokyo,who is aiding with the is not himself a Christian, it ciety in Papua. Here Papuans Japanese publications. More shows something of the esteem are trained as tea.chers, preachthan 55,000 copies of the Jap- in which this college and the ers and handworkers. They live anese Forward – Day by Day Severance Medical College are in neat cottages and raise their have been placed in the hands of held by the Korean people in own food. Their wive,' too, are Japanese families. For war d general. -H. H. Underwood. – preparing to preach as well as to Movement efforts to reach the teach. There is a beautiful little millions of rural inhabitants in One Thousand at Prayer college chapel in which are two Japan a're meeting with success. Meeting stained glass windows, memori- als to Dr. James Chalmers and -The Churchman. Midweek prayer meeting in Oliver Tomkins, who suffered Pyengyang has probably the death by martyrdom at the same News, Not Views world's largest at ten dan c e, time. Above the communion rarely falling below 1,000 and table is another memorial win- Newspaper evangelism, start- dow. It contains four tablets with ed by W. H. Murray Walton, is

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

the names of eighty-two Samoan united Christian forces can bring "Farther With Ohrist" Mission and South Sea missionaries who to the local church in undertakdied in the service of Christ in ing its task. The Evangelical Church has Papua between 1871 and 1899. launched a "F art her With Some of these missionaries, Four basic areas of human re- C h r i s t" Mission. Beginning themselves not long removed lationships are recognized: September 19 a group of bishops from primitive savagery, were Christian Family Life; The began a tour of nearly thirty clubbed or speared to death, some Church and Its Program; Com- strategic Evangelical centers in died from fever or pestilence. munity Issues Calling for Chris- the United States and Canada. If this memorial were brought tian Action; and The Mission of The next step in the mission will up to date, the number would Christianity in the Mod ern be in the local churches. It will probably be twice as great. World. be an attempt to enrich the spir- itual life of the whole church Preaching Mission in the The necessity of a d.eep pe~­ through ministers and lay lead- Philippines sonal religious experIence IS ers. The women of the church stressed. This is done through are asked to take part; and The Philippine Commission on common worship experiences, young people who have thought Evangelism is working on plans through addresses, and through clearly about life and its probfor a Preaching Mission to be a continuous recognition by all lems, and who earnestly desire conducted in a similar manner to leaders that personal religious to give themselves to making the the National Preaching Mission experience underlies effective world more Christian are asked in America. Included in the participation in Christian living to join in these meetings. plans is a visit from Dr. Stanley in social relationships. Jones in February, or earlier. -Evangelical-Messenger. His contribution to such an en- A Manual on the National deavor will be invaluable, espe- Teaching Mission explains the Unusual Oountry Parish cially since he was one of the details of a School in Christian outstanding leaders of the move- Living as conducted on either a Rev. and Mrs. L. A. Zimmerment in America. His visit to community or a local church man, graduates of Kansas Agrithe larger centers in the Islands basis. For information, write cultural College, twenty years will stimulate the four-year pro- the International Council of Re- ago, started a ministry of pulpit gram of evangelism, began last ligious Education, 203 N. Wa- and farm at Cedar Cliff, N. C., year. -N. C. C. Bulletin. bash Ave., Chicago. and the result has been start- lingly fruitful. They bought a Honolulu's Missionary Home Moody Institute Expands farm on credit, started living in a log cabin, with only muscle and Hundreds of missionaries pass It is fitting that in this year brain as equipment. Little by through Honolulu, and many of of international commemoration little the debt was lifted, a new them may be interested in know- of the birth of Dwight L. Moody, and attractive house was built. ing of the establiJshment of a founder of Moody Bible Insti- Bible Institute and Missionary tute, Chicago, that a new and During these years of hard Home. The Bible Institute is to more suitable building be erected work on the farm, the ministry be interdenominational and in- to house the Institute's activities. to the people has been in four terracial. The Missionary Home A number of old buildings on La centers, and in two of these four Staff desires to meet every Salle Street that served the In- new meeting houses have been steamer and "take all the mis- stitute in Chicago for twoscore built, erected by the efforts of sionaries and their restless chil- years as dormitories, have been the people and their minister. dren for the day, part of it to be torn down and a twelve-story Two services each Sunday and spent on the sands at Waikiki, Administration Building has three prayer meetings each week and a part in a drive to the Pali, been begun. The needs of an at distances of from four to six and for some a quiet rest in the enlarging student body have miles from the home are held. In Missionary Home." Those inter- made expansion necessary. the special services held, more ested may write to E. B. Turner, accessions have been received 2436 Oahu Avenue, Honolulu. Administrative activities,here- than is the average of the church tofore scattered among thirty- in general. A program of Vaca- NORTH AMERIOA eight buildings, will now be tion Bible Schools is maintained, gathered into a compact arrange- beside socials and entertain- Preaching Mission Follow-Up ment that will make for economy ments. Standards have been and efficiency. Besides numerous raised and the minister's home is . Schools in Christian Living business offices, and lecture and a much frequented center. are under way as a follow-up of reception halls, there will be a the National Preaching Mission. spacious library and reading The Tennessee Valley Author- They seek to provide, not a com- rooms. A completely equipped ity made an aerial survey of the munity substitute for the local printing plant will occupy a part mountains and a short time later church's program, but the most of the basement, which will also one of their agents from Norris competent assistance w hi c h provide additional dining room Dam drove up to the farm and space. Radio equipment has asked what those strips on the been modernized so as to double land meant. They had noticed its service area. it on the map. A new kind of

farming for the mountains had campaign are to make "enrolled" guidance, their success in represent- and "active" membership syn- ing the Lord Christ, even in what been tried – strip farming; a onymous by reenlisting lapsed seems impossible situations. members, and to achieve a great strip of corn twenty-five feet expansion of its program of serv- Let us pray for our fellow Chris- ice through increased support. tians in China and Japan. Many of and a strip of grass to avoid ero- Lutheran Church leaders char- them have been led to the Saviour by acterize this movement as "an the missionaries whom we have sent sion of the land. To terrace the answer to the challenge of that to them. They are the children of spirit of 'defeatism' which was the Church. They are confronted by land would be too costly, but born amid the depression." It possible suffering and by temptations is also an answer to widely pub- subtle and powerful. Let us pray these strips attained the same licized claims that the Church that they may be led and strengthened has ceased to be a potent factor by the Holy Spirit in bearing their result. So impressed was the in American life. In order to witness to Christ, in finding the right present the plan effectively a course for them as Christians to pur- Authority that it asked our schedule of regional meetmgs sue, and in being faithful to the end. has been arranged. preacher-farmer to visit the uni- Let us pray for the rulers, the lead- Current Periodical Trends ers and the people of Japan and China. versity and explain it to the If ever men needed to be taught of The Sunday Sch.ool Times has God what pathway to follow, it is now. classes. W. E. FINLEY. made an analysis of the attitude War, whatever its outcome, will not of this nation's popular maga- assure the peace and the progress of Georgia Buys Bibles zines toward religion, and finds the Orient. Only as China and Japan that the percentage of articles attain some common standing-ground The State of Georgia, through indicating an approving attitude of genuine good will, of mutual respect its board of education, will pur- towards Christianity has defi- and mutual helpfulness, will there be chase 800,000 Bibles for school nitely declined since 1900. It any solution of the problem of the Far children of Georgia as a means appears obvious that Christian- East. Let us pray in humility and of inculcating religious prin- ity has "dropped into a state of after self-examination, for these lands, ciples and offsetting commu- being severely criticised and op- that they may come, albeit through posed." This is especially true bitter experience, to that better undernistic tendencies. in the so-called intellectual type standing which will prepare the way . The motion for the purchase of magazine. for a glorious future-a golden age of freedom and justice and peace, which of the Bibles came from Gov- The magazines whose contents is none other than the kingdom of ernor Rivers, who stressed the reveal such a trend are ones God. need for Bibles in the schools of whose names are familiar to al- Georgia, saying: most every reading household, Also, a group of missionary and whose circulation totals executives in New York in con- "The growth of Communism many millions of copies. They sultation regarding problems reis a menace we of Georgia have are considered to be the best sulting from the Sino-Japanese got to watch, and the best available current periodical lit- struggle made the following weapon with which to combat it erature. It is inevitable that to recommendations: is the Bible. Com m u n ism some extent the nation's thinkteaches Godlessness. Our form ing will be molded by these We are united in our realization of of government contemplates the periodicals. Perhaps no more the need of prayer. We write, thereworship of God as a religion and effective antidote could be sug- fore, urging that through all the deas an act of citizenship." gested than to urge the placing nominational channels there go forth in every home a well-edited a call to prayer for China and Japan, It is reported that each mem- Christian paper. so that at this time of grave crisi.s a ber of the new 10-man board great volume of intercessory prayer arose and indorsed "1009'0" the MISCELLANEOUS may come before the throne of God suggestion and motion of the from the Christians of America. governor. Let Us Pray! Planning a World General It was the governor's sugges- Dr. Ralph E. Diffendorfer, of Assembly tion that the Bible be furnished the Methodist Board of Foreign to all school children in the state, Missions, has issued the follow- Arrangements for a conferfrom the first grade through ing call to prayer in view of the ence to be held in Holland were high school, and the Bible so bitter struggle in the Orient. initiated by a "Committee of furnished to become the prop- Fourteen," appointed by Oxford erty of the child and to remain Let us pray for our missionaries in and Edinburgh, at a meeting in in his possession throughout his Japan and China. Some are in im- Lon don, August 19, which school life. -Living Church. minent peril. Some are in isolation elected the Archbishop of York and bewilderment. All are faced by as chairman, and Dr. Samuel Lutheran Intensive Drive unexpected problems and difficulties. McCrea Cavert and Can 0 n Let us pray for their safety, their Leonard Hodgson as secretaries. A campaign for new members which leaders believe is more The World Council plan concomprehensive than any similar templates a General Assembly of· program ever undertaken by a church in the United States was about 200 representatives of initiated on September 7 by the cooperating churches meeting United Lutheran Church in every five years, and a General America. .Full responsibility for Assembly executive committee plans, which have required ten of about· 60 representatives months' intensive work, are in meeting every year. the hands of Dr. F. H. Knubel, of New York City.

The announced purposes of the Our Missionary Bookshelf Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information ~===========I~ Christendom and Islam. By W. Wil- Romanism usually fares better taught it with scholarship and son Cash. 205 pp. $2.00. Harper and Brothers, New York. 1937. at the hands of Protestant Lib- skill and sympathy to the new eralism than does Fundamental- generations. He has been a sin- Prebendary Cash was for- ism. It is refreshing to find a cere and devoted Christian man, merlya missionary in the Near tolerant Liberal who does not be- who practiced and taught the East and has studied Islam for lieve that all Fundamentalists reality of prayer. He has been over thirty years. He has writ- are bigots, who appreciates the no cloistered student but has ten several volumes on the sub- greatness of the conservative taken his full part and more in ject and these chapters were theology, and who does not cari- the practical work of the Church given as the Haskell Lectures at cature its noble features. in missions, in true evangelism, Oberlin School of Theology in The reading of the book left in cooperation, in national and 1936-7. He naturally writes of the distinct impression that the social service. These essays de- Islam from a Christian stand- weakest chapter is the last, in scribe the fields of Dr. Brown's point. It is one of the best books which the author presents the interest and work and tell a liton the subject in recent years Liberal view and therefore tle, but only a part, of his effecand gives a vast amount of in- speaks for his own faith. It is tive and fruitful service. In a formation about Mohammed, his plain that his opinions have been time of uncertainty and fear Dr. religion, his followers and the colored by a rather full accept- Brown has been a rich influence results of Christian missions. ance of radical Biblical criti- of stability and courage and Read especially the chapter on cism. His view of the Old Tes- hope. And now in his ripe age "The Christian Answer to the tament is naturalistic, while his he is one of the open-minded Moslem Quest." view of the Lord Jesus has defi- and forward-looking advocates Three Typical Beliefs. By Theo- nite unitarian and humanistic of the larger unity and' wider dore Gerald Soares. 111 pages and leanings. But he sets forth his index. $1.50. The University of opinions with tolerance, grace, service of the Christian Church, building on the past a yet great- Chicago Press, Chicago. 1937. and considerable balance. er future.

This little book is of consider- One's response to a discussion R. E. S.

able beauty, both in its format such as this is necessarily col- Dr. Bob Hockman, A Surgeon of the and in its style. The author, ored by the faith that he holds. Cross. By Kathleen Hockman who is Professor of Ethics at Friederichsen. 102 pp. 50 cents. To the conservative reader at Zondervan Publishing House, Grand the California Institute of Tech- least the presentation of Liber- Rapids. 1937. nology and minister of the alism will be far less convincing than that of either Roman Ca- As one who knew intimately Neighborhood Church in Pasa- Dr. Bob Hockman and who had tholicism or Fundamentalism. dena, is a member of the Board FRANK E. GAEBELEIN. much to do with him in the Red of Preachers of Harvard Uni- Cross during his last months on versity. The "Three Typical Be- The Church Through Half a Century. earth in Ethiopia, I heartily liefs" which he discusses are Essays in honor of William Adams Roman Catholicism, Fundamen- Brown by former students. $3.00. commend this life story to every talism, and Liberalism; and the 426 pp. Charles Scribner's Sons, young person seeking to follow book, therefore, has just three New York. Jesus Christ.

divisions, each dealing with the This composite volume was is- Mrs. Friederichsen brings out beliefs of the particular faith sued in Dr. Brown's honor on the interesting fact that in early the occasion of his retirement life he was not a good student under discussion.

This is the only treatise of from active service in Union but that the jolt he received by liberal authorship the reviewer Theological Seminary, New York failing in an e x ami nat ion has ever seen that discusses City. He well deserves every brought out his determination to :Fundamentalism with true tol- word of appreciation and praise succeed. He ended his course at erance and genuine respect. which it contains. He has been the head of his class in the medi- The same thing, to a lesser de- a theological teacher who held cal college. This is encouraging gree, is true for the treatment of fast the great catholic, evangeli- for those who are inclined to be Roman Catholicism, although cal faith of the Church and discouraged. A few months be- Any of the books noted in these columns will be sent by the REVIEW publishers on receipt of price.

[559 ] fore the invasion of Ethiopia by conditions and in foreign rela- Probably no one is better in- Italy, at a consultation of ten of tions. The Japanese military formed on "Latin America and the best known doctors in Addis aggressive program is strongly Its Place in World Life." Ababa over a puzzling case that criticized. The movements to- Dr. Inman has given us a resisted treatment and an oper- ward Church union and edu- monumental work as a result of ation, Bob gave a summing up cational trends are presented in his study, observation and exof the evidence and medical valuable surveys. perience. He first, in Book One, probabilities that was really The Japanese Christians are describes Latin Americans and following the flag of the empire briefly reviews their history; in masterful. Mrs. F r i e d e ric h sen has by taking the Gospel to the Books Two and Three he debrought out Dr. Hockman's es- South Seas (Caroline Islands), scribes the new forces at work sential manliness and sweet to South America, the Philip- in labor circles, among students, temper as well as his devotion to pines and Manchuria. The book Communists, and Evangelical duty. What a wonderful com- is not as valuable in the vitality missions. He looks into the fubination, and one that com- of topics treated as are many ture in an attempt to discover mends our Lord Jesus Christ to previous volumes. Several types the outcome of the revolution in young people who are so quick of work and organizations pre- Mexico and Uruguay. to see sham. The name of Bob sented are only indirectly mis- There is a list of important Hockman is entitled to stand sionary-such as the Mutual Aid historical dates, some explanaamongst the heroes of faith of and Fire Protection Association. tory notes and useful annotated all ages. His life reminds us of The obituaries and directories bibliographies on each section. Ralph Tidrick, another mission- occupy 77 pages-one fifth of the The index occupies eight pages. ary hero of the United Presby- volume. The statistics show that Probably to those interested terian Church, who was in many there are now working in Japan in Evangelical missions the least ways like Dr. Bob and who 54 societies, and 986 Protestant satisfactory portions of the book met death by being mauled by a missionaries (232 ordained and are those dealing directly with wounded lion. Heroic death en- 481 in evangelistic work). There this subject. Considerable space courages others to heroic life. are about 1,750 organized is devoted to Communism and There are a number of mis- churches of which 950 are self- its growing strength, less to spelled proper names and tech- supporting. Protestant Church Roman Catholicism and its nical terms in this book and members are rep 0 r ted at moral and spiritual weaknesses. some statistics that should be re- 230,000. It seems an over-statement to vised. The "poetry" is not of The story of work in Formosa, say that in "countries like Brazil, sufficieptly high quality to merit where there has been a revival Argentina, Uruguay and Mexico inclusion in such a noble record. movement, is of particular in- the churches begun by mission- TOM A. LAMBIE. terest. aries have now become independ- Japan Today. Edited by T. T. Brum- C. T. Studd, Athlete and Pioneer. By ent of foreign control, electing baugh. 500 pp. Kyo Bun Kwan. Norman P. Grubb. Illus. 8vo. Ginza, Tokyo. 1937. 266 pp. Zondervan Pub. House. their own bishops and other Grand Rapids, Mich. 1937. ecclesiastical authorities, and Here is the thirty-fifth issue working out their own proof the Japan and Formosa Chris- This stimulating biography of grams." This seems to give the tian Movement Year Book. It the famous British Cambridge has been published under the cricketer and missionary to Af- impression that this independauspices of the National Chris- rica has already been reviewed ence and self-support has been tian Council and is now issued in these pages (April, 1934). It attained in all these and other by the Fellowship of Christian is worth reading as a story of countries. Missionaries. This year book courage, faith and sacrificial deals with Christian missions service. For a general picture of the and religion in Japan and also present situation, for informawith the political and social prob- Latin America. By Samuel Guy In- tion on politics, economics and lems, economic conditions and man. 8vo. 462 pp. $3.75. Willet, the factors that influence the fuintellectual life and thought and Clark & Co. Chicago. 1937. ture of Latin American lands, education. There are statistics this volume by Dr. Inman will and lists of missionaries and Dr. Inman has been a student their stations. The authors of of Latin American affairs for prove most useful, but there is various sections include eight over thirty years. He has little direct information on Latin worked as a missionary of the America's spiritual need or mis- sionary work and the Evan- gelical outlook.

leading Japanese and thirteen Disciples Church in Mexico, has "None Other Gods." By W. A. Vismissionaries. Naturally the vol- been secretary of the Committee ser't Hooft. 185 pp. Harper Bros.

ume says little about Japan's on Cooperation in Latin America New York. 1937.

campaign against China but the for twenty years, has traveled This little but vel'v wortheditor deals' briefly with Man- frequently in Mexico, Central while book was writte"n by one churia and Japan's withdrawal America, the West Indies and of the clearest-minded leaders of from the League of Nations. South America and has written the younger student generation There is a crisis both in domestic many books on the subject. who is also a man of positive

faith. He writes for a in the new world

contemporary mood. There are perhaps far more young people efforts in the colonies prior to this time had been undertaken in America than he recognizes only by societies or congregawho hold fast to the historic tions in Europe. catholic faith of the Evangelical Bishop Levin Theodore Reich- ………"""~ churches without any great dis- eI, in his manuscript entitled, turbance of mind, and there are, "The Early His tor y of the alas, many at the other extreme Church of the United Brethren, commonly called Moravians, in with whom such a valid presen- North America, A. D. 1734- !!!!: COUISE 1M BIBLE EVIDEICES tation as this brief book contains 1748," in an enumeration of the will be in vain: Between these sources of revenue to meet the Ii. Scriptural Study Each Week–52 Lesson•• groups, however, there are many various expenses of the time, Part I. Internal Evidences of the Inspiration in our colleges and universities of the Bible. Part IL The Testimony of History, Science, and li.rchaeolojty.

Send 1& in stamps for eunen! issue.

who, e i the r thoughtfully or wrote: "A third source of in- HRISTIAN PUBLICATIONS. INC: thoughtlessly, are swayed by the come was the Society for the Furtherance of the G 0 s pel, 1502 N. 3d St., Harrisburg, Pa. mass tendency which Visser't Hooft describes, who need just founded by Bishop Spangenberg and consisting mostly of friends American Tract Society. New such a trenchant, penetrating of the Brethren. From August York. 13, 1745 to December 31, 1747, Stand Up and Preach. Ambrose message as is provided here.' this Society collected for mis- Moody Bailey. $1.50. 142 pp. One might appropriately call it sionarypurposes £454. 13s.5d., Round Table Press. New York. . a convincing argument, but the a not inconsiderable sum for White and Black in Australia. J. S. those times." Needham. 174 pp. S. P. C. K. author's conception of the Chris- London. tian mission is that it is a mission not of argument or of ~pology, but of witness and of The late Bishop Edmund de Mann of the Border. D. Emmet witness ,to great facts, the fact Schweinitz, in his "Historical Alter. 188 pp. $1.00. Wm. B. Sketch of the Society for Propa- Eerdmans Pub. Co. Grand Rapids, of God's historic revelation in gating the Gospel Among the Mich. Christ and His present availabil- Heathen, 1787 to 1887," says: ity in grace. This book is such Yesteryears. Hallie Paxson Wins- borough. 224 pp. 50 cents paper, 75 cents cloth. Committee on a witness and one could wish "There existed a society founded W 0 man's Work, Presbyterian that it might be honestly pon- much earlier by Bishop Spang- Church in the U. S. Atlanta, Ga. dered by the present student enberg in August, 1754. It orig- Hadramaut-Its dhallenge. W. H. generation throughout the world. inally numbered thirty members Storm. 8 pp. 2d. World Domin- .. R. E. SPEER. ion Press. London and New York. but many more were added in the course of time, representing Golden Grain Diary. (Vest Pocket all, or nearly all, the American and Standard Editions.) 18 to 68 THE. FIRST MORAVIAN MIS- churches of the Brethren."–J. 6d. Pickering & Inglis. London. SiONARY SOCIETY IN M. Levering, in "The Mora- Glorious Living. Informal Sketches AMERICA vian." of Seven Women Missionaries of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. The Sesqui-Centennial celebration of the re-organization of Compiled by Hallie Paxson Winsthe Society for Propagating the borough and edited by Sarah Lee Gospel Among the Heathen New Books Vinson Timmons. 318 pp. Com- . (Moravian) is to be observed by a service in the Central Across Africa in a Lorry. W. B. mittee on Woman's Work, Presby- Church, Bethlehem, Pa., Novem- Redmayne. 128 pp. $1.40. Zon- terian Church, U. S. Atlanta, Ga. ber 7. The address will be de- dervan Pub. Co. Grand Rapids, livered by John R. Mott, LL.D., Mich. The Great Commission. Robert P. Chairman of the International Wilder. 116 pp. 28. Oliphants. Missionary Council. The self- Aflame for God. Story of Pioneer- London. sacrificing devotion of the early ing Amongst Cannibals. Eva Brethren "for the Saviour's Stuart Watt. 125 pp. 40 cents. An Ambassador in Bonds-The Story sake, and the salvation of poor Marshall, Morgan & Scott. Lon- of William Henry Jackson, the souls" has made possible "WorId don. Blind Priest of Burma. Mary C. Wide Moravian Missions." The Purser. 64 pp. 6d. S. P. G. Lonfirst missionary society of the Child's Bible in Bible Words. Nina don. Moravian Church in America Kayser. Illus. 266 pp. A. J. Holwas founded on August 19, 1745, man Co. Philadelphia. Japan Christian Year Book-1937. called "The Society for the Fur- 500 pp. Committee of Reference therance of the Gospel" and was Church Planting in Madagascar•. W. and Council. New York. fully organized November 28, Kendall Gale. 88 pp. 18. World 1754. No earlier record has Dominion Press. London and New The Two Ways. A Play for Any been produced of any such mis- York. Season of the Church's Year. A. L. sionary society formed elsewhere E. Williams. 53 pp. S. P. G. Keswick Convention Report. 1937. London. 28. 6d. paper, 48. cloth. 300 pp. Pickering & Inglis. London. The Nestorian'Churches. R. Aubrey Vine. 224 pp. 68. Independent Latin America, Its Place in World Press, London. Life.. Samuel Guy Inman. $3.75. Willett, Clark & Co. Chicago. Early Japanese History. 2 vols. R. K. Reischauer. $7.50. University A Mighty Winner of Souls-Life of Press, Princeton, N. J. Charles G. Finney. Frank Gren- ville Beardsley. 192 pp. $1.50. Lectures on Japan. Inazo Nitabe. 405 pp. 78. 6d. Benn, London.

~ (:bristmas ~ift ~uggtstion

Would you like to remember at Christmas time with a gift that comes every month some MISSIONARY PASTOR TEACHER SUNDAY SCHOOL TEACHER OTHER CHRISTIAN WORKER?

You cannot do better than to send each one a year's subscripti9n to THE MISSIONARY FlV!~V>RID This illustrated evangelical missionary monthly will keep them in touch with the need of men for the Gospel and the progress of missionary work in all lands. The leading authors include home and foreign missionaries of experience, pastors and other Christian workers.

DON'T MISS THIS OPPORTUNITY Our Special Christmas Offer is good only until December 25th. We will send two annual subscriptions-both new or one new and one renewal-for one year for $4.00. (Regular price $2.50 each.) Among the coming articles are papers by MISSIONARY ADMINISTRATION ……………………… William Paton PRESENT SITUATION IN EUROPE …………………….. Adolph Keller THE MOVEMENT FOR WORLD CHRISTIANITY …………… Julius Richter CHRIST IN HISTORY ………………………… Kenneth S. Latourette ENCOURAGEMENT TO FAITH IN THE EVANGELIZATION OF THE MOSLEM . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . George Swan A HEALTH MISSION IN THE ApPALACHIANS ………… Dora Reed Goodale WHAT Is THE EFFECTIVE MISSIONARY ApPEAL AT HOME? . Cleland B. McAfee PIONEERING ………………………………… Kenneth G. Grubb Is ISLAM AWAKENING? ………………………. Samuel M. Zwemer Save $1.00. Take advantage of this offer NOW. Two Twelve-Month Subscriptions for $4.00 MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING Co., Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa.

Enclosed please find $… . . . . . . . . .. for ….. subscriptions to THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. ($2.00 each. Foreign postage 50 cents extra.) Name ……………………………… Address…….•…•…….•….•..•• Name …………………. '………….. Address ….•……..•.••..••……•.

Name……………………………… Address ……….•.••..••………•.

Date………………… . Signed ……………………………… .

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1936

1936

Ethiopia as a Mission Field Stuart Bergsma Foreign Missions with a Forward Look Robert E. Speer America through a Missionary's Eyes Mrs. E. Stanley Jones Frank C. Laubach Building a Missionary–Minded Church Enos J. Windsor Results of the Gospel in Latin America George A. Miller Social and Religious Problems in Chile Pedro Zottele The Pageant of the Philippines Charles R. Hamilton 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a Year

to Remember Obituary Notes ical Arts and later president of

Massachusetts State College and the January 6-12 – Universal Wee k of Dr. Lewella Miner, for nearly fifty Michigan State College, died at his Prayer. years a missionary teacher in China, home in Amherst, Mass., on November died in Tsinan, Shantung Province, on 25th. He was born in Lapeer, Mich- January 8-10-Foreign Missions Con- December 3d. Miss Miner went out igan, 67 years ago, and for the last ference. Asbury Park, N. J. to China in 1887 as a missionary of ten years has been the councilor on the American Board. She taught first rural work for the International Mis- January 12-17-Home Missions Coun- at Tungchow and later founded the sionary Council. In this connection cil and Council of Women for Home first college for women in China, the he has studied rural life in many Missions Annual Meetings. Wash- Women's College of Peiping, in 1905. parts of the world and has rendered ington, D. C., Headquarters Cal- Until recently she was Dean of Wom- an invaluable service to rural missions vary Baptist Church, 8th and H en and Professor of Religious Educa- in India, China, The Philippines, and Streets, N. W. The program is tion in Shantung Christian University. planned around the theme, "The She went through the Boxer Rebellion other lands. Rural Church Today and Tomor- and wrote a book entitled, "China's row." Book of Martyrs"; also "Two Heroes *** of Cathay." She was a member of January 15-17-National Conference the National Christian Council of Dr. Robert W. Hockman, mission- on the Rural Church. Washington, China and of the Council on Religious ary of the United Presbyterian Mis- D. C. Education. Dr. Miner was born in Oberlin, Ohio, was graduated from sion, located in Ethiopia as a medical January 21-24 – Cause and Cure of Oberlin College and received the de- missionary in charge of the American War Conference. Washington, D. C. gree of Doctor of Literature from that institution in 1914. Red Cross unit, was killed on Decem- February 2-The Moody Bible Insti- ber 13th while examining an unex- tute Jubilee and centenary of the *** birth of D. L. Moody. This day ploded Italian bomb. Dr. Hockman will launch the Founder's Week Dr. Kenyon L. Butterfield, formerly was born in China twenty-eight years Conference. A folder on "Moody president of the Rhode Island State ago, where his father and mother were Day" may be had by writing to A. College of Agriculture and Mechan- missionaries. Dr. William H. Hock- F. Gaylord, 153 Institute Place, man, the father, is now a member of Chicago, Ill. the faculty of the Moody Bible Insti- tute, Chicago. Mrs. Robert Hockman and their infant daughter were in (Continued on 3d cover.) THE WEEK OF PRAYER The Federal Council of Churches of Christ in America and the World's Evangelical Alliance of Great Britain again call Christians all over the world to observe the week of January 6th to 12th as a special Week of Prayer for an increase of personal spiritual life and service, for improvement in the home, the Church, the nation and the world. The Federal Council of Churches has sent out the Call which includes the following: First Day-For Ourselves. For courage; for a clean heart; for freedom in the Lord; Scripture, Romans 12.

Second Day-For Our Homes. For husband and wife; for children and youth. Scripture, Ephesians 6: 1-20.

Third Day-For Our Churches. For obedience to the mind of Christ; for grace to open wide the doors of the church; for daring to use all our resources. Scripture, Matthew 16: 13- 20 and 1 Cor. 3: 1-9.

Fourth Day-For the World Mission of Christianity. For courage to accept the task; for those on church boards; for nationals overseas; for the Federal Council of Churches; for men, women and children on the mission field. Scripture, selected verses.

Fifth Day-For Our Own Nation. For healing of our present distress; for the unemployed; for humility as a people; for industrial peace; that our nation may put her trust in God. Scripture, Psalm 33.

Sixth Day-For Every People. For recognition of our common sins; for sympathy with the infirmities of others; for statesmen; for grace to live together as brothers. Scripture, Acts 2: 1-21.

Seventh Day-For Light on the Way Ahead. For release from all bondage of body, mind and spirit; for order out of confusion; for eyes that see and ears that hear; for thanksgiving for sure Words already given; for grace to live well; for guidance. Scripture, John 1: 1-18 and John 8: 12-20.

The complete ordetof services include the daily calls to prayer, hymns, Scripture sentences, special prayers, litany and topics for addresses.* "I know the thoughts that I think toward you," saith the Lord; "thoughts of peace and not of evil. . . . Then shall ye call on me and ye shall go and pray unto me, and I will hearken unto you. And ye shall seek me and find me when ye search for me with all your heart. (Jeremiah 29: 11-13.) • These programs may be secured from the Federal Council of Churches, 105 East 22d Street, New York, at 3 cents a copy or $1.50 a hundred.

MISSIONARY Missionary Medical College for

REVIEW OF THE WORLD VELLORE, INDIA DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor LET YOUR TAX EXEMPTION HELP TO GIVE MEDICAL VOL. LIX JAN., 1936 No.1 AID TO MILLIONS OF WOMEN AND CHILDREN PuTbhliicrdatiaonnd aRnedilyBuSstsin.,eHssarOrifsfbicuer-g-, Pa. This Medical College trains Christian women doctors, nurses and Editorial and Executive Office– welfare workers for those without medical aid or comfort in Christ.

156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. When you make out your income tax, include in your exemption a Entered as second-class matter at gift to this great work under Dr. Ida Scudder's leadership. One Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. hundred million helpless women burden her heart. 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. $25,000 will endow a Chair, $10,000 a ward in the Children's Hos- Published monthly, except August. All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1935. pital. $1,000 will endow a bed~ Givers maY,t'ilme these. British agents – Marshall, Morgan Send for ill~trated, free booklet to Mrs. Hl!nty W. Peabody, care and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, of Miss Hilda L. Olson, Marmion Way.,Roc~port, Massachusetts. London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, 10 shillings a year. Send us addresses of people who still .h:av~: irlcomes, or see them MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- personally for this cause. i· LISHING CO., INC. BOARD OF DIRECTORS Personal Items Society" sailed last fall to attend the centefiariesin Assam, Bengal-Orissa ROBERT E. SPEER, President Arthur E. Slater, Presbyterian mis- and South~India. WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President sionary at Etah, India, has been WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer honored a second time within a year. *** DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary In January, he received the Kaiser-i- hind Silver Medal; in August, the Dr. William R. Galbreath has re- SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT Silver Jubilee King's Medal. The signed ,'a;g"Medical Director of the MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD latter is especially appropriate, since Presbyterian Hospital in San Juan, Mr. Slater is celebrating his own silver Puerto Rico, because of ill health. WM. B. LIPPHARD jubilee, having been a missionary in Dr. F. Glenn Irwin has been ap- India for twenty-five years. He is en- pointed to succeed him. ERIC M. NORTH gaged in industrial work and has de- JESSE R. WILSON veloped a large and widely known *** poultry farm. Raising chickens and A. L. W ARNSHUIS milk goats offers an unusual oppor- Mr.,David Glass, son of F. C. Glass, tunity to reach the people of rural has been' appointed a missionary in SAMUEL M. ZWEMER India. Brazil, a field in which he has already served. He has recently been study- Editorial Chat *** ing at the 'Missionary Training Colony and at Livingstone College, London. A Happy New Year is our wish for Dr. James R. Joy, dean of Methevery reader and for the world that odist editors, having reached the age *** of 72, plans to retire from the editor- "God so loved" and that "Christ came ship of the Christian Advocate of New Mrs. Vivian Bose, of Nagpur, Into save." York at the coming general confer- dia, daughter of Dr. and Mrs. John R. ence. Dr. Joy came in 1904 to the Mott, en route to America with her *** assistant editQrship of the Advocate two-year-old son, traveled most of the under Dr. James M. Buckley. Since three months' journey across Asia and The year can be made happy by 1915 he has served as editor of the Europe in an open touring car. In spreading the Gospel and by living publication. Persia they traveled days on end withand serving in the Spirit of Christ. out seeing anyone and for a week *** could find no tree to shade them. *** Their car broke an axle in a lonely Rev. William Hallock Johnson, spot, but within five minutes a truck This is the great aim of the REVIEW D.D., President of Lincoln University came along with a driver who spoke -to reveal the world-wide need for near Philadelphia, has resigned be- English, and gave them a tow. cause of his reaching the age of re.- Christ and to tell the Good News of tirement. He was immediately elected Planned along ad· what He had done for mankind and President-Emeritus. He is the author vanced peda;,ogical lines what He is doing in the world today. of several books on religious and to provide both Home and Class philosQphical subjects. lor the pupil. Varied *** such as Quizzes. Reading Tests, True Dr. Walter Livingstone Wright, False Tests. and Completion Tests. How far is the REVIEW successful? vice-president of the University since the pupil to work out each lesson from 1926, has been elected to succeed Dr. Bible lor himself. Here are some comments of our Johnson. readers: Samples 01 our Sunday School pubhcatlOns and *** Bible Courses tor '{ oung P"ople"s SOClehes "The Latin America number is, I sent hee On request sincerely believe, alone worth a year's Rev. Albion Ross, rector of the subscription." G. W. SPURLOCK. Episcopal Church in Hollidaysburg, CHRISTIANEpm~LI(tTIONS.IN<: Pa., has been appointed pastor of the Bonnie, Ill. American Church in Berlin. Phillips 1502 N. Third St., Harrisburg, Pa. Brooks was once minister of this *** church, which is undenominational, and serves the American colony in the "I have been highly impressed with German capital. the high calibre of the issues which I have read." REV. EDWARD H. JONES. *** The Presbyterian Church, Mrs. Howard Wayne Smith, Presi- dent of the Woman's Baptist Foreign State College, Pa. [ 1] *** "I think the Methods are very valuable. I have kept the back numbers for years and find many suggestions I can adopt successfully in my work."

MISS SHIRLEY V. SCOTT, W. M. S. Community Worker, Presbyte- rian Church, New Westmin- ster' B. C.

*** "I was very much interested in the articles contained in the July issue of THE REVIEW and read them with profit." REV. GEO. A. BROWN.

Elyria., Ohio.

"TThhe Rainbow Emppire," by DDrr.. Stuarrt Ber.qQssmma, Wm. B. Eerdmans Puubblliisshing

Gr(aUnuai' Ramd8, Michigan. MISSIONARIES ON TREK IN ETHIOPIA Native carriers will carry loads of fifty pounds over single path tracks, over mountains and through rivers. There are practically no roads in Ethiopia,, eithheerr for autos or wagons–,except in the Capital City and a few miles In the vicinity. There iIs only one short railroad.. Fallen 1lo01lt:8s often furnish the only bridges. Mules must ford the streams.

NARY

REVIB ORLD VOLUME LIX AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 1 JANUARY, 1936 Topics of the Times GOOD CHEER FOR THE NEW YEAR bers and influence; it is organized for service A New Year always has many possibilities for and has able leaders and immense financial regood and evil. On the one hand politicians in power are vying with each other in predicting sources. Yet not such were the reasons Christ reasons for optimism, while their opponents paint dark pictures of what the future holds if there is gave for courage then and they are not the true not a change in governmental policies. Economic and moral leaders point out the social evils that reasons for good cheer today. weaken society and religious teachers deprecate the departure of young and old from the Way The one reason given by the Son of God before of God that leads to peace and prosperity. He went to His death on the Cross was: "I have It is easy to enumerate reasons for disappointment and discouragement and yet we search the overcome the world." Whatever may be the seemhorizon for some "cloud the size of a man's hand," for some basis for good cheer for ourselves and ing evidences of defeat for His Church today, the our neighbors. Is there any such basis that will not disappear as a mist, that does not rest on the victory is assured. Christ declares that even the quicksands of human instability? devil and all his hosts cannot overcome those who In what seemed to be the darkest hour of the world's history, Jesus Christ told His disciples to have faith to follow their divine Leader. There "Be of good cheer" and gave them the reason (John 16: 33) . Those to whom He spoke were a may be trials, persecution, suffering and physical small band of weak and unlettered peasants, without political influence or financial resources. They death ahead today as there has been all through belonged to a subject nation, they were following a leader who was soon to be condemned to an the years past. But Christ _as overcome the ignominous death and they themselves were told that they must look forward to tribulation, perse- world by His victory over temptation, by rising cution and death at the hands of their acknowledged religious and political leaders. superior to worldly conditions, by overcoming evil It was in the midst of this discouraging situa- with good. And His followers can enter into His tion that their Master told His disciples to "be of good cheer." It was not an exhortation to shallow victory and partake of His cheer. Is there any optimism, but to courage. The message is also for today. Conditions are bad enough but how reason why Christians also cannot overcome the much brighter than in the days just preceding the world as martyrs and saints and servants of Christ have overcome in the past – by faith, by loyalty, by fighting the good fight of fai~h; by cooperation with Him in carrying out HIS pro- gram rather than adopt the program of worldly leaders. Christ's program includes full personal surrender, following the guidance of the Spirit of CGohdri,stwiaintnsemssainyg"btoe Christ actheheorm," enoant 1 dmearberoyaId.I.I of good spite of the dark outlook due to evil forces at work in the world, but because of the all-powerful wise and loving Eternal Spirit with which followers of Christ are allied. He is already victor.

"LIFE CHANGERS" AROUND THE WORLD Multitudes in all lands are looking for the pan- Crucifixion? Not only have science and learning acea for human weakness and the cure for all evil.

made wonderful progress but the forces contend- At many and divers times and in divers places ing for righteous have greatly increased in num- men and women have claimed to have found the ber and power. The Church has grown in num- remedy. Each of the great ethnic religions be- [3]

gan as a reformation and produced corrective have a faculty for bringing the challenge and the philosophies and better rules of conduct. They transforming power of Christ into the lives of accomplished something and leaders have come worldly leaders in society, professors and stuforward-like Zoroaster, Confucius, Buddha, Mo- dents, stockbrokers and statesmen. They occahammed and Gandhi -leaders with many noble sionally reach also the depressed and degraded. characteristics, but they and their religions have They have changed the order of "to the poor the failed to transform men and women into Godlike Gospel is preached." Word has come from many characters. A "new bir,th" is required for such a missionaries testifying to the new spiritual life, transformation, the impartation of a new life by new earnestness in evangelism and new power the Spirit of God if men are to become children that has come to missionaries and national Chrisof God. Such transformations have been going tians as a result of contact with Christ through on for nearly two thousand years, from the days the Oxford Groups. These testimonies come, not of Paul to the present, in every land and among from active leaders in the movement, but from all races. The secret of such transformations is fellow Christians who note and rejoice in the living contact with Christ. changes wrought. The Burma Gospel Team fur- nishes one example. Missionaries of the Evangel of Christ are the greatest "life changers" of history-witness Sam- In some of the countries of Europe the beneficial uel Crowther, the slave boy who became a bishop; effect has been felt in Church and State, in labor Africaner the Hottentot Terror, who became a and capital. While the movement begins with Christian chief; Narayan Sheshadri, the Brahman changing lives of individuals it is now attempting who became a Christian preacher; Pastor Hsi, to change society, business, governments, the the Chinese opium smoker who became an evan- world. A headquarters has recently been estabgelist; J. H. Neesima, the Japanese Shinto wor- lished at Geneva, the court of the League of shiper who founded the Doshisha Christian Uni- Nations. Christians believe that the only hope of versity, and Dr. Sa'eed Khan, the Kurdish Moslem success, individually or collectively, is in wholewho became an honored Christian physician and hearted acceptance of Christ, the giver of new evangelist. The list might be increased by hun- life through His death on the Cross, and in dedreds of thousands, known and unknown disciples. pendence on God for guidance and power to do His will. Today the "Oxford Groups," so-called from tlleir activities in Oxford, England, have taken SAVING THE WOMEN OF INDIA th~ name of "Life Changers," and have extended their activities not only in the United States and The new constitution for India brings new re- Canada but in the British Isles and on the con- sponsibilities to the men and women of that great tiw~mt of Europe, in Egypt and South Africa, in land. There are many evils to be corrected, as all India, China, Japan and other mission fields. They know who have read "Mother India" or have seen emphasize the need of everyone for full surrender the sickness, the poverty and ignorance, the superto _Christ and for the guidance of the Holy Spirit. stition and sin that hamper progress. In the past They call for "absolute purity" of life and thought; India's destiny was controlled first by the war- "absolute honesty" in dealing with God and self riors, then by religious leaders, and later by and _other men; "absolute and unselfish love" as financiers and politicians. Women have taken althe ruling principle of life. The characteristics most no part publicly in education, business afof mflmbers of the Oxford Groups are almost as fairs, religious rites or government. Hinduism varied as those found in members of Evangelical declares that women have no souls. Their place churches. There are among them the well-in- has been in the home and any power they have formed and the ignorant, the wise and unwise, exerted has been behind the purdah walls. They the weak and the strong. But the leaders testify have suffered and died that the men might live. to their faith in Christ as the Son of God and Saviour from sin; they urge the study of the Today great changes have taken place through Bible -as the Word of God to lighten our path; the reforms instituted by the British Government they believe in prayer-in the "Morning Watch" and through the light brought by messengers of -and in seeking and following the guidance of the Christ. Under the Gospel, with its new hope and Holy Spirit. Some leaders may not sufficiently life, women have been educated; many have -disemphasize the atonement of Christ for sin, and carded the veil that has shut them in-mind, body other Bible teachings, but none of them have been and soul. They are more and more-like Pandita charged with denying these Christian truths. Ramabai, Lilivati Singh, Dr. Cornelia Sorabji and others-taking active public part in education, in One of the chief peculiarities of the Oxford reforms, in medical ministry, in law and in poli- Groups is their ability to reach the "up and outs," tics. How important it is that in the new India more than the "down and outs." They seem to

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

they be godly women "thoroughly furnished unto expected adequately to support this work without every good work." help from more favored Amercia. It is one thing to establish a work and another thing to maintain One of the great Christian enterprises for In- it so as to make it effective. Dr. Scudder says dia's women is the work started thirty-five years that the present needs are for endowment for ago by Dr. Ida Scudder to minister to their phys- ten "chairs" for teachers of Bible, medicine, surical, mental and spiritual needs and to train gery and other branches; for radium and x-ray Christian women physicians and nurses to serve equipment; for endowed beds in children's, matheir suffering and neglected sisters. "Today," ternity and surgical wards; for nursing and pharsays Dr. Scudder, "in South India we face the macy departments; for leper work, and for amproblem of one hundred million women without bulances and roadside clinics. It is a large order any medical aid. Caste and religious customs of but small in comparison with the amount spent that ancient civilization have kept women in the in American hospital centers to meet one tenth background. They were forbidden to have a med- the need. Indians should themselves bear a large ical man treat them and were left to the mercy of part of the load but wealthy Indians will not mainignorant, untrained, superstitious older women, tain a definitely Christian hospital. utterly unfit to meet the terrible need of motherhood and childhood." This is the only Medical College for women in South India as that at Ludhianna is the only sim- To help meet this need the Veilore (South In- ilar Christian Medical College in North India. dia) hospital was established as the result of Already the college has sent out 146 graduates and much prayer, hard work and sacrifice, with a dis- has now 105 students; more would come if there pensary, a maternity building, a children's. hos~ were room. This college should cover South India pital, operating room and surgical block, nurses with medical and welfare service carried on by hostel and the chapel. In 1918 the Medical Col- Indian women physicians and nurses – all thorlege for Women was opened to train doctors and nurses. While the hospital was started under the oughly Christian.t Arcot Mission of the Reformed Church in America, the Medical College is interdenominational CRITICISMS AND CONFIDENCE and international but wholly Christian and Evangelical. The American section of the Governing Every phase of life and every enterprise has its Board includes representatives of the Baptist, critics-science, art, politics, war, education, reli- Congregational, Lutheran, Methodist, Reformed gion. Some critics are captious and prejudiced, more interested in finding faults than.in pointing and Presbyterian Churches.* The British socie- out remedies. Others are intelligent and construc- tive and are true friends of progress. They seek ties cooperating are the· Church Missionary So- not to hinder but to help; they do not discredit ciety, the Zenana Mission, the Church of Scotland work and workers but awaken a desire for imand English Methodists. provement; they do not exalt their own authority, infallibility and programs at the expense of other Some years ago, as a result of a financial cam- workers and plans, but endeavor to strengthen paign, money was obtained to furnish the neces- weak places and remove hindrances to the attainsary buildings and equipment. They are beau- ment of ideals. tiful, enduring and practical and are being used night and day to bring physical health and spir- Critics are and should be a help to the Church itual life to women and children and to train them of Christ and to the missionary cause. The hufor Christian service. Dr. Scudder and her help- man element is always faulty andthe faults should ers also go out each week into the villages to treat be recognized and corrected-but it is a mistake lepers and other sick and suffering folk. The use to weaken confidence in the enterprise or in earof this equipment has already more than justified nest and honored leaders. Even the best and most the money expended. intelligent workers are not infallible and critics sometimes do great harm to worthy causes and The women of India must be prepared for the great injustice to faithful servants of Christ. great task and new opportunities before them. They must be rescued from physical neglect; they In our December issue we printed extracts from must be released from ignorance and supersti- the "Report of a Friendly Critic" of the foreign tion; they must be brought into vital contact with mission enterprise as it is conducted today.·That Christ to give them purpose and power in service. there are weaknesses and imperfections at home This is what the Vellore Hospital and Medical and abroad no one can question. Times change. College for Women are doing. But the people of New methods must be adopted to meet new condi- India, even with government subsidies, cannot be t Send to Miss Hilda Olson, Treasurer, Rockport, Massachusetts. • The American Governing Board Includes Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, Miss Clementlna Butler, Mrs. DeWitt Knox, Mrs. Wm. R. for a copy of the beautifully Illustrated booklet on Vello're Medical Moody, Mrs. Phillip N. Rossman, Mrs. George W. Doane and Mrs. College containing the messages by Dr. Scudder and Mrs. Peabody. Wm. Bancroft HilI.

tions but the aims and ideals of Christian mis- Recent news from Berlin brings disappointment sions, as presented by Christ and His apostles, are to those who hoped for liberty and justice for unchanging. They are rooted in the abiding char- Evangelical Christians who believe that the will acter and will of God, in the unchanging Christ of God and not the will of Hitler should control and the ever-present need of sinning and suffering the Church. A wireless message to The New man. York Times on December 2d, says: Dr. Barnhouse pointed out what he believes to Germany's struggle between the totalitarian State and be some weaknesses in foreign mission work as the Protestant Church took a dramatic turn today when conducted today – especially in the selection of Hanns Kerrl, Minister for Church Affairs, undertook to personnel. The Executive Council of the Presby- paralyze the opposition to his regime. He decreed the supterian Board, to which he presented his report, pression of all groups that attempt to interfere with State received it with expressions of appreciation and, control of the Protestant Church through the new governwhile exception was taken to some statements, ment-appointed church directorates. they promised to look carefully into every case and to take immediate steps to correct anything M'r. KerrI's official explanation says that the decree was found to be out of harmony with the spirit and designed primarily to prevent the exercise of spiritual or teachings of Christ and contrary to the doctrines other authority by the Confessional Synods or other adand polity of the Presbyterian Church. The whole ministrative organs of the Confessional Church, of which Board later took the following action at their first August Marahrens of Hanover, president of the Lutheran meeting (November 18th) after the report was World League, is Presiding Bishop. presented: The Confessional Church was founded over a year ago Resolved, That the Board of Foreign Missions expresses to preserve the independence of Protestantism and to preto Dr. Barnhouse its appreciation of his efforts and con- vent the introduction of Nazi doctrines into its teaching. sideration; and that the Board of Foreign Missions again The Confessional Synod pastors throughout Prussia accuse assures the Church which it represents, that it is, and ever the Government of placing "under State protection the has been, the constant aim of the Board of Foreign Mis- propagation of heresy" in the church. sions to prosecute its work in fidelity and loyalty to the purpose of missionary endeavor as set forth in the Word The new decree of the State prohibits "the exerof God and the Standards of the Presbyterian Church, cise of spiritual and material administrative func- U. S. A.; and further, that we assure the Church that the tions by any organization or group within the special cases cited in the report of Dr. Barnhouse which church." seemed to him to be at variance with the Word of God and our Standards, are receiving and will receive our im- It prohibits the nomination ~f pastors and pastoral asmediate and serious attention with the view of either sistants, examination and ordination of candidates for the justifying or rectifying the conditions cited; and that the ministry, regular visits to parishes, issuance of declararesults obtained from the inquiry will be reported to the tions to be read from the pulpit, collection and adminis- Church. tration of church taxes, collection of funds in connection with services, and parish assemblies of any sort and the This prompt action on the part of the Board summoning of synods. should, we believe, strengthen our confidence in their loyalty to Christ, as well as in their integrity This seems to mean that the administration and and ability in administering the wO'rk committed financial affairs of the churches are to be under to their care. The officers of the Board should be State control. The Government, not content with given enough time to check up on facts by cor- drastic moves to "purify" the Reich by eliminating respondence with the fields. citizens with even a fraction of Semitic blood, now seeks to strengthen the State by insisting on The position of judge is a delicate one and re- church union under State control, even at the cost quires the wisdom, the patience and the Spirit of of Christian character and religious liberty. Evan- Christ. It is comforting to know that "all stand gelical church leaders refuse to capitUlate. They before the judgment seat of Christ" and to Him do not recognize human dictators, in the Church each one is to give account of his stewardship. or out of it, and the synods insist on preserving Mission Board executives have a difficult task and their independence and refuse to compromise do not take their responsibilities lightly. They with Nordic paganism or with any German covet our prayers more than our praise, but merit churches that bear the name Christian but lack our cooperation more than our criticism. the power and spirit of Christ. Christians in Ger- many, as well as Jews, are having difficult times, GERMAN EVANGELICALS STAND FIRM not only in preserving their true Christian char- acter but in functioning as Christians to extend The true followers of Christ, the Son of God, the Good News, and to reveal the life of Christ at always suffer at the hands of earthly potentates home and in their foreign mission fields. . Conwho do not know and follow Him. We see this fessional pastors and other Evangelical leaders illustrated not only in still pagan and Moslem declare that they "must obey God rather than lands today but in Russia, Italy and Germany. men." They may suffer but they will not sur- render and are convinced that even the "Gates of Hell" shall not prevail against the Church Qf Christ.

Missions With a Forward Look *

By ROBERT E. SPEER, New York –t!iI Author of "Christian Realities," "Are Foreign Missions Done )g.- For?", "Rethinking Missions Examined," etc., etc.

BUT is there any forward look? Are foreign selves to the view that the foreign missionary missions not done? This question is an- enterprise as we have known it in the past is draw- swered affirmatively and with contentment ing to a close. As a very well known recent book, by those who believe that the central and essential appraising the missionary enterprise, declares: task of Foreign Missions has been accomplished. "There is no ground for a renewed appeal for the The Gospel has been made known in every land support, much less for the enlargement of these and in almost every land the Christian Church has (foreign) missions as a whole in their present been established as a living institution. It is quite form and on their present basis." If the foreign true that there are many people in the world who missionary enterprise is to go on at all, it is de- do not know the Gospel but that is true in Chris- clared, it must be radically reconceived and tian and non-Christian lands alike. The name of whether when so reconceived there will be ade- Jesus has become the most widely known name in quate motive power to sustain it is an undeter- the world. mined question.

There are some who do not accept this cheerful There is, after all, perhaps not so much novelty view as to the completion of the missionary task, in these ideas. They have a familiar sound to who would like to see it go on and who believe that anyone who has known the missionary enterprise the work is still unfinished, who, nevertheless, feel from the beginning. In Carey's day, when that that the enterprise cannot live in the atmosphere tiny handful of Baptist ministers began the mis- and among the conditions of the new day. The sionary undertaking, how much Christianity was old ideals out of which it sprang, and the motives there in the Church at large, and who knew better by which it has been sustained, they regard as the inadequacy of the motives of romance and now obsolete; the desperate need of man for the glamor than these men who conceived that those Gospel is no longer felt. It is not believed any who were going were going down into a pit and longer that people are lost without Christ. The that those who remained must hold the ropes for old romance and glamor of Foreign Missions them? In the Massachusetts legislature, when the have vanished. We no longer attach to man's life charter for the American Board of Commissioners on earth the dramatic and determinative signifi- for Foreign Missions was under consideration, ob- cance that our fathers attached to it. We are no jection was made on the ground that there was longer disturbed by the fact of men living with- not religion enough to meet the needs of America out thought of Jesus Christ, the Saviour. We no and that there could be no justification in export- longer regard the non-Christian religions as either ing what we had. Dr. Ritson of the British and false or inadequate as our fathers did. We think Foreign Bible Society has preserved, in his ac- of them in the most generous way and are sure count of the monthly conferences of Foreign Mis- that God has not left any of His children without sionary Secretaries held in London ever since adequate guidance. Weare not concerned over 1819, an account of the difficulties which the mis- the spiritual destitution of other peoples. sionary societies were meeting in those early Weare taught, further, that Christianity has years a century ago. He writes: ceased to have the divine value which we once at- At this period the whole outlook of missions changed tributed to it. We are in doubt whether there is from enthusiastic expectation of world-wide success to a any absolute religion or whether we have even in humble hope that a few elect might be saved. A good deal of hostile criticism was leveled against the Societies. In Christianity, as we know it ourselves, something 1825 the Association was enquiring, "In what light are we worth carrying to the rest of the world. In a word, to regard the opposition now so generally excited against so we are told, the old ideals and motives are gone the diffusion of divine truth, and in what mode should it and however reluctantly, we must reconcile our- be met?" and then in 1826 they tried to profit from the opposition-"What practical lessons may be learned from • An address dellvered at the Biennial Meeting of the Presbyterian the recent animadversions on benevolent institutions ?" Women's Home and Foreign Missionary Societies at Ashev!l1e, North Again a little later they discussed, "What are the causes Carollna, in June, 1935.

[7]

of that distrust which has been excited respecting the man- ment in his First Epistle to the Corinthians tells agement of religious societies, and what is the best mode them of his plans. "I will tarry at Ephesus until of removing it?" There is a tone of resignation in the Pentecost; for a great door and effectual is opened title of a paper read in l849. "The trials of missions- unto me, and there are many adversaries!' I have the reasons of these afflictive dispensations and the bene- always been glad Paul said "and," not "hut." The ficial results of them." But they were not allowed to work presence of the adversaries constituted, they did in peace, for within three y~ars it was said, "A notion not qualify, the opportunity. It was because of prevails to some extent that the missionary enterprise is them that St. Paul intended to stay. The door a comparative failure. Is there any truth in it, and what that is open to us today is greater and more effec- are the best methods of dealing with it?" The Minutes tual, and there are no greater adversaries. of this ,meeting record the conviction that "missions had been successful beyond expectation, and probably far sur- Present-Day Difficulties passing the hopes of the fathers and founders of them." As we stand today, accordingly, at the end of a The storm broke out again in 1858 after the Indian great history and consider foreign missions with Mutiny-the friends of missions urging a bolder Christian a forward look the first thing that we note is the policy on the Government, and the critics declaring that summons of the difficulties of our task in the new the Mutiny was caused by proselytism. In the same year day. The old difficulties are with us still and there the Secretaries were also driven to examine "Some of the are new difficulties besides these. We will do principal objections made against the management of reli- wisely, as we gird ourselves for the task not done, gious societies such as the cost of deputation work, pub- not to underestimate the difficulties and adver- lications and periodicals, etc." Criticism from without saries as we go forward. I would name a few of , never ceased, but for half a century the Association has these which instead of constituting a barrier to not spent much time in discussing it. Of course it has not advance constitute an unquestionable divine sum- always come from without. There have been critical and mons and appeal. argumen,tative and candid friends in the inner circle. In 1825, Edward Irving's famous L. M. S. sermon declared 1. There is the old difficulty that is called by a that the current methods were all wrong, and a few years different name in each generation-the interpre- after there was a topic of discussion which sounds pecul- tation of life that leaves out the living God. We iarly modern-"What line of conduct should be adopted by call it humanism or naturalism today. I was with Missionary Societies in order to obviate the dangers, which a group of young student leaders recently in which may be apprehended from the agitation among their one of the ablest of the group spoke of the entire friends or agents, of those' controversies which have re- change of attitude that had come to him as a result cently been moved in the Christian Church?" of a recent trip to China. He had been inclined to stress the humanistic conception of Christianity The lllen and women who began the missionary until he had seen on a large scale in China the utter futility of a leadership dominated by a hu- undertaking a century ago faced all the objections manistic philosophy. He said he doubted whether any nation had done any other nation a greater that we are facing now, and others. If such ob- disservice than America had done China in giving jections are fatal to the continuance of the mis- so many of the young men who are now in posi- sionary undertaking, how is it that they were not tions of leadership in China the humanistic or fatal to its origin? naturalistic philosophical view in the American universities where these men had studied. He I have been reading lately some of the accounts had seen the hopelessness of their attempt to guide of these early missionary discussions in the and lift China, with no resources drawn from Diary of the Rev. John C. Rankin, who was one above and without, through a frank recognition of of our early missionaries in India from 1840-1848, man's need of God and of the hopelessness of up- and in the charges that Walter Lowrie and Elisha lifting a nation save by power from outside itself. Swift gave to the very first missionaries of the He saw now more clearly than ever the impotence Presbyterian Church. I have been noting the of a philosophy of man's sufficiency and the indis- arguments that were made at the beginning of the pensable need of New Testament Christianity. work in China as to whether the mission station Weare cQnfronted today with a new interpreta- in Canton should be continued or abandoned. The tion of life that confines man to his own limits. Persia and some of the India Missions have been This disbelief, with the elimination of God from recalling both this year and last the memories of human life, this disbelief in enlisting superhuman their establishment a hundred years ago. Let any- forces in the help of men is a difficulty that is an one go over this material, and the great mass of appeal. which it is representative, and he will see that we are facing no conditions adverse to the contin- 2. We are ~lso confronted with a distorted and uance of the enterprise that were not matched by exaggerated concept of nationalism. There is a equal or greater difficulties at the beginning. We are unworthy children 'of the fathers and mothers who went before us if we falter now on the thresh- old of the future when they refused to falter on the threshold of the past. To them the difficulties and hindrances appeared not as an impediment but asap appeal, just as to St. Paul. His state-

FOREIGN MISSIONS WITH A FORWARD LOOK

true nationalism just as there is a true sense of forms which it takes in the modern world is surely family integrity and pride but the nationalism at enmity both with Christianity and with natu,re, with which we have to deal today is too often both 'and with truth. It proposes communistic 'equality false and fictitious. It is false in that it will even but applies its proposal not to the energy of pro- go to the extent of rewriting national history in duction but to the distribution of what is pro- disregard of truth in order to create a nationalistic duced. It seeks to establish a principle of equality myth. It is false and also fictitious in that its which is irrational and impossible. There never isolation is selfish and misguided. No nation can has been equality either in nature or in man and separate itself from the rest of mankind today, there never can be. There are true Christian prin- and yet repeatedly nations attempt to do so by ciples which alone will provide what Communism admitting so much influence as they think will help is striving after. They are embodied in the for- them, rejecting the rest, by seeking only to get and mula: "From every man according to his ability; not to give, and by folly of choice as to what to to every man according to his need," but a Com- admit and what to exclude. There are organiza- munism that seeks to share that which it has not, tions built on fiction, on the possibility of national according to its ability, shared in producing is self-containment as though the Dead Sea were suicidal. It is this false Communism which across not a sufficient object lesson in nature of any at- the world today supplies a newdifficulty and a new tempt to apply the principle of self-containment appeal. "On every road in China," a recent writer to human life or society. What more direct chal- states, "there are two men today; one of them lenge to the very essence of Christianity could preaching Karl Marx and the other preaching there be than this national advocacy of a principle Jesus Christ." That is an extreme generalization.

of racial selfishness and human disunity! There are roads in China today where only the 3. Weare confronted with a new idea of toler-, man preaching Christ will be met, but alas, there ance that equalizes all religions and gathers them, are other roads where the Marxian has his way.

into a mutual recognition, into an association of We need the man of Christ on every road, in every faiths. But Christianity has never consented and land, in every market place and every shop, in never can consent to any such equalitarianism in every place, high and low.

religion. There is a great deal to be said for John 5. We have the difficulty of schism and division Dewey's view, in his Terry lecture at Yale, that among men just at a time when there is the great- the concept of religion itself is meaningless. His est and most tragic need of unity. We have this contention is that it is too indefinite and incoher- schism and division even in the Christian Church.

ent, that it means nothing by meaning everything. But then, this too, is not new. Our own Board of When you class atheism, deism, polytheism, mono- Foreign Missions originated at the time of the theism, animism and a belief in a personal God all division of our Church in the Old and New under one term it is obvious that the term means Schools. There were parties in the Church of the so much as to mean nothing. Christianity does New Testament itself, and Paul had to meet no not belong to any such common pool. It cannot greater difficulties at Ephesus than he had to deal be classified with what we speak of as "the reli- with in the parties and divisions in the Corinthian gions of the world." They are human phenomena. Church itself. If we cannot hear today the cry They are the attempts on the part of man to an- of the torn body of Christ we must 'be deaf indeed.

swer the great and irrepressible questions of the We face all these difficulties~ old arid new, as we soul: Where did I come from? What am I to do? look abO'ut us and look forward but we find in'them What can I know? Where am I going? At its simply a guarantee of" the future; they are the best they are the efforts of man to find God, but summons of God ·Himself to us to gird ourselves Christianity is nothing of this sort. It is nota for our task. Two generations ago, in the struggle set of questions asked by man. It is a revelation over the Corn Laws, someone said to Cobden that from God. It is not the attempt of man to find a certain action was impossible. Cobden replied, God. It is God's effort to find man. The religions "Is that all? Then it is time we set about it at of the world at their best are the efforts of man to once." And this also was 'the spirit and principle stumble up the altar stairs to God, but Christianity of General Armstrong, the founder of Hampton is God coming down the altar stairs to man. The Institute, and one of the great creative, educa- very intellectual difficulty which the new view pre- tional, Christian personalities of America. His sents is itself a fresh missionary summons to men daughter writes of him, "He was filled through and women who believe in the Christianity of the and through with a deep sense that by hard work New Testament. alone can a'ny of us be saved." "God's hand," he 4. Both at home and abroad today Christianity ,said,once, "points to a steep and craggy height.

meets the theory of Communism whic:!h ca:llsits:elf ,It must, be climbed. I will climb it!" "I feel happy the foe o-f Christianity and which in many of the when all my powers of endurance are taxed."

Once at one of the conferences at Lake Mohonk hold but man is not living in it as one family," or somebody spoke of a proposal as impossible as to say the same thing in other words, "Weare as someone had done in Cobden's time. Armstrong a political fact members of one another, yet we was on his feet at once with the exclamation, act towards one another as strangers, rivals and "What are Christians in the world for but to ac- even enemies." Once again the only solution is complish the impossible by the help of God?" the Christian principle of human brotherhood con- This was St. Paul's religion. "1 can do all things strued in terms of justice and righteousness. Just through Christ who strengthens me." as the Roman Empire was saved for a new lease of life through the unification which Christianity The old day has come to a close and we cannot brought, so today this disordered and divided recall it; but it is not night that is ahead of us; world can be saved by no other unity. it is the dawn of a new day and the difficulties that we confront ought to appeal to youth as strongly In spite of·· revivifying movements here and as the difficulties of their day appealed to those there in the non-Christian religions it cannot be denied that the old faiths are disintegrating. before us. Francis Wei, president of Hua Chung College in Wuchang, China, said a few months ago in an ad- New Opportunities Today dress at Yale: "The three ancient religions, Tao- ism, Buddhism, Confucianism, are losing ground But there are not only difficulties around and in China. One quarter of the human race is at before us-there is the glory of great new oppor- the crossroads wrestling with its destiny. China',; tunities. "Behold, 1 set before Thee an open door most difficult problem is not political or economic. which no man can shut." We look out on this The problem of gravest concern is whether the world of new difficulties but also new and inviting spiritual forces in the country are sufficiently opportunity. strong to direct and mold her political and eco- nomic development during the next thirty years." It is a contracting world that is becoming slowly Hu Shih, the leader of the young intelligentsia of self-conscious of its identical interest in meeting China, declared recently that Taoism and Conits deep ethical needs. It is different from the old fucianism are both dead. William Hung, of Yenchworld sprawled out over noncommunicating me- ing University, advises the missionary agencies ridians. It were well if our nation would remem- no longer to concern themselves with the study of ber this. There are no isolated or remote places the Christian approach to the non-Christian relileft in the world today. The whole of mankind is gions because they are already incapacitated and bound together in the unity of a common life. The have been replaced by different forms of antagoidea that any people can segregate itself from the nism, namely, "scientific agnosticism, materialistic rest of the world is as fictitious as that one mem- determinism, political fascism, and moral iconber of the body can detach itself from the rest of oclasm." Or as Mr. John McMurray, of BaHiol the body. College, said in a paper that was circulated at the International Missionary Conference in Jeru- It is a world that must act together and that yet salem: "These religions are going to be smashed does not have the instrumentalities for united ac- anyhow, perhaps not quickly but surely, and what tion and it is America which has most at stake; is going to do it, indeed is already doing it, is which is bound to suffer most; which has been modern science, modern commerce and modern most unwilling to share in the development of political organizations." Let anyone go through these instrumentalities which the common inter- China today and visit the abandoned Confucian ests of mankind absolutely require. In the last temples and he will realize what a change is comchapter of his recent book, "The Fact of the ing over the non-Christian world. Once again it Christian Church," Dr. Carnegie Simpson points needs to be said that the non-Christian religions out the way in which Christianity from age to age are far from moribund, but not one of them is has come with the only solution that could meet what it was, or can ever be again what it has been. the emergency of the time. When Christianity One can venture to believe that the day is drawentered the Roman world, he says, it found there ing near {)f which Sir Charles Trevelyan wrote patent inequalities running through society. Of years ago: "Many persons mistake the way in these the most conspicuous and the most deep which the conversion of India will be brought rooted was the line of demarcation between the about. I believe it will take place wholesale, just free man and the slave. Christianity did not at as our own ancestors were converted. The counonce end slavery but it introduced the idea which try will have Christian instruction infused into it in the end dissolved it. In the Middle Ages man in every way by direct missionary education, and had to make the transition from the old order to indirectly by books of various sorts, through the a new which was only possible through the contribution of Christianity once again of the principle of liberty. Now we have a new world and a civilization that is afraid of itself. . "It is one house-

FOREIGN MISSIONS WITH A FORWARD LOOK

public papers, through conversations with Euro- lem women from one of the schools in Constanpeans, and in all the conceivable ways in which tinople coming unveiled away from Santa Sofia. knowledge is communicated. Then at last, when A revolution has come fraught with danger but society is completely saturated with Christian fraught with promise if the Christian women of knowledge, and public opinion has taken a decided the West will meet the emerging womanhood from turn that way, they will come over by thousands." the non-Christian world with Christ.

In the third place the comment which I quoted I will mention only one more of the fresh opat the beginning is quite true; that is, that the portunities now-the appeals that come ever more name of Jesus is more widely known throughout clearly and distinctly from our Christian brethren the world today than any other name. A Canadian in the fields where we have been carrying on forfriend who has just come back from a visit to the eign missions work. Weare often told that the Far East, where he has been more than once be- missionary is no longer wanted and that he ought fore, said in my hearing recently that the first not to go where he is not invited. These invitaimpression made upon him on this recent trip was tions that are pouring in today from the authoritathe increased respect and reverence for that Name tive agencies of the National Churches of Asia and which he met everywhere. A Scotch minister Latin America are a conclusive answer. They set wrote recently about being asked to preside over forth in the most urgent way the desire of these a meeting in India addressed by one of India'~ churches for help. The voice of India was uttered nationalists, a Cambridge and Moscow graduate, by the Bishop of Dornakal in the appeal which he who for two hours poured out a passionate denun- sent to the meeting of the British students in ciation of India and Great Britain, of every class, Edinburgh in January, 1933: of every evil, but who closed his address with these words: "I have to thank you all for allowing me We cannot, therefore, at this time restrain ourselves to speak as I have done for two hours abusing all from sending you a call to "come over and help us" with that you hold most dear, but you must have noticed all the earnestness and passion at our command. that there was One whom I did not even criticize, and indeed He is above all my criticism or any 1. There are vast regions in many parts of India and man's – the lovely Lord Christ." There has re- Burma into which the message of God's revelation in cently appeared a book entitled, "India's Response Christ has not yet penetrated. to Christ," published by Mr. P. K. Sen, a Hindu of Calcutta, in which he writes, "I believe in my 2. There are still whole classes of people, even in alheart of hearts, that India cannot escape Christ. ready evangelized regions (like the middle class Hindus, No one can escape Christ. So has it been with me. Muslims, Buddhists, and Untouchables) to whom Christ The hostility to Christ that made itself manifest and His message have not yet been demonstrably put. in the first clash of the East and West has disappeared. Years have passed and Christ has slowly 3. The small church in India needs outside aid to train and silently entered the hearts of the thinking sec- its manhood and its womanhood and its ministry for nation of the people. Slowly and surely He will tional Christian service and for effective witness to the enter the hearts of all. For Christ is such an One regenerating power of Christ. as cannot but be accepted. 0 what picture of simplicity, reality, holiness, sweetness and love. 4. The rural churches and ,those established among . . . One sees Him and simply cannot escape classes of people once despised and suppressed need guid- ance and help to enable them to play their part in service Him." for rural India. All this represents a vast change in India and 5. Doctors and educationalists are needed for mission throughout the non-Christian world. The Name hospitals and colleges to serve India towards stronger that is above every name is becoming increasingly and saner citizenship. recognized and reverenced. The world is far from accepting Him as Saviour and Redeemer but it is We fear that the strong national feelings exhibited in slowly coming to recognize that at least He is the recent years in India may estrange even the disciples of supreme moral ideal and if men will thus recog- Christ from the call to serve Him in a land that is full nize and obey Him and do His will they will come of racial antipathies. We may assure you that, while that to know the doctrine. is true to a certain extent in the sphere of politics, it is not true in the sphere of religion. At no time has there been The new world above and ahead of us is marked a greater friendliness among the people towards Chrisby nothing more clearly than by the new freedom tians and Christian messengers than at the present time. of women. I contrast in my mind the sight of the British missionaries of the true type – missionaries who veiled women of the Near East a generation ago endeavor in the spirit of our Master to come to India with with what one sees today-concretely, with the sympathy and discernment and to serve her people with laughing faces of a great company of young Mos- that peculiar self-effacing love and power that issues out of the Cross of Christ-such are in greater demand now than ever before.

Again we fear that some may be deterred by a con- sciousness of personal inadequacy for the needs of India, and by a procrastination that makes them wait for some inward guidance and special call before they respond to an appeal for service in India. But surely the crying needs of this great country and its peoples, and especially at a time like this, and the possession of that life and power which issued from Calvary and the Upper Room, coupled with the consciousness of ability with the help of

God to meet these needs – constitute a call the Divine need to remind.ourselves of the word of one of source of which no one can easily doubt. our own missio,nary fathers, Simeon Calhoun, We therefore plead with you to consider whether Chris- whom men called "the Saint of Lebanon": "If the Christi~n Church were what it ought to be, twenty tian students can now fail to give India what they alone years would not pass away before the story of the can give and whether they do not owe India this immediate help at the present crisis of her history. We pray that the call to come over and help us may touch the hearts Cross would be uttered in the ears of every living of some of you, resulting in your surrender for mission- man." ary service in India. And the life is available. We have on the rolls This is an authoritative voice, quite different of the Candidate Department in one Board the from the irresponsible statements of non-Chris- names of some seven or eight hundred young men tian students from these lands studying in West- . and women who are preparing themselves for mis- ern universities. sionary service; Some are paying for their med- These appeals from the National Churches deal ical education by giving their own blood in trans- very specifically with the idea that missionaries fusions in hospitals. Some are ready to go and ought not to go except when sent where they are are offering themselves to the Board and the invited. The National Christian Council of Japan Church. The following letter is signed by four- at its meeting last December spoke these manly teen students, some of them sons of missionaries: words: As students of Princeton Theological Seminary and as The work which Foreign Missions Boards have started members of the band of Student Volunteers, we believe in Japan has by no means reached a full-round goal. that Jesus Christ is the only Saviour of the world; and Much remains to be done to bring it to full completion. we realize that "it behooved Christ to suffer, and to rise We are anxious that they shall finish it fully and hap- from the dead the third day; and that repentance and re- pily. The reason self-support and the spirit of independ- mission of sins should be preached in His name a-mong all ence lags among our churches is the tendency to lean on nations." We adhere to all the doctrines of the Presby- friends and funds from abroad. The Japanese Church terian Church. Because of this belief we are eager to should cut loose and launch out for itself. This has been preach the Gospel in foreign lands. However, because of done in every other sphere of life in the Empire; diplo- lack of funds, of the twenty-one who have volunteered macy, education, commerce, industry go forward through from the last two graduating classes and the present senior Japanese initiative and effort. Why not the Church? class, only two men have been sent to the field.

Mission organizations and missionaries should act from With an increasing conviction of the world's immediate any irresistible sense of mission and not wait for an invi- and imperative need of Christ, we appeal to the Church, tation. The missionary attitude of American Christians to individuals or local organizations, to share with us the motivated by an impelling inner urge should be positive responsibility resting upon all the followers of Christ to and aggressive. Regarding policies for evangelism in send us out as your representatives to proclaim the mes- Japan, we believe that the Japanese Church should in the sage of salvation. main take the initiative. However, we welcome assistance "For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord from abroad which is motivated by a positive urge. We shall be saved. How, then, shall they call on Him in whom fail because there is too much of a spirit of compromise they have not believed? And how shall they believe in with the "Japanese spirit." If Christianity were to be- Him of whom they have not heard? And how shall they come a Japanese religion it would cease to be Christianity. hear without a preacher? And how shall they preach When this is put squarely to the student, for example, he except they be sent?"

is attracted by it. We need to be more forthright in our We, the undersigned, are willing and desirous to go for presentation of the essential differences between Chris- evangelistic work to any field to which the way may be tianity and Japanism. . opened.

We thank God for the new and rich opportuni- Will the Church turn away from such a priceties in this new day. "I have set before you," God less offering of life as this? is saying to younger men and women, "a door that cannot be shut." What we need is the sacrifice that will bring together this life and the latent resources of the OUT Adequate Resources Church, such sacrifice as is not impossible, for we have seen it again and again in our churches and And as we look forward we remind ourselves missionary societies. As illustration I quote from not only of the summons of the new difficulties and two letters representative of the consecration the appeal of the new opportunities but.we remind which now and again we meet and which is God's ourselves of the new and adequate resources. It greatest gift to His Church. Some six or seven is true that there has been a falling'off in contri- years ago-I received a letter from a dear old butions but that is not because the ·Church could friend, the Rev. William Sidebotham of Michigan, not give as it did. There are individuals, of written just after his wife's death. Mr. Sidecourse, who have reached the limit of their ability botham had given three sons to the ministry, one and would gladly give more if it were in their of .whom had been a missionary in Korea who had power, but the Church as a whole is abundantly met a tragic death while home on furlough, two able to give all that is needed for tne full accom- daughters to home missionary work and teaching. plishment of our foreign missiona,ry task. W~ This was his letter:

FOREIGN MISSIONS WITH A FORWARD LOOK

My wonderful wife died last night. The funeral will be than ever before the sacrifices they made in their earlier tomorrow. I am sorry that you cannot be present. The years, that we might be"eaucated, and 1 have come to arrangements are all made. For some years the money to understand a little more fully the joy .they had when we cover expense of funeral has been ready. Many and many all entered Christian work. I feel as though we had been times she has said: "Don't spend a cent for flowers when left a great heritage, something that will be an inspira- I die. Give it to Foreign Missions." Accordingly not a tion to us all our lives. We have a· precious memory of a penny of mine will be spent for flowers. But I enclose wonderful mother and father. $100 from her for the field in Taiku, in memory of our son. She has often wished she was rich, but never that This was the faith and love of the generation she might have a better wardrobe, etc., but that she might that bore the burden of the past, and that is now help the poor and help foreign missions. Some seven gone. There are many among the older ones who years ago, at a presbyterial, Mrs. J. K. Mitchell, appealing will follow shortly on the same road. Before we for more generous giving, said, "Mother Sidebotham, don't go we want to lay this glorious work on the minds you think every woman could forego one pair of silk stock- and hearts of you who are to follow us. We reings to help the cause?" At once she said aloud, "I never joice in the oncoming company. I went recently had a pair of silk stockings in my life." to speak at a meeting of the Presbyterial Society in myoId Huntingdon Presbytery in Pennsylvania She gladly gave Richard to Korea, and she wept when where I grew up as a boy. Th€ old home church the physician blocked the way for Robert's going in Rich- was crowded to the· doors and on either side of ard's place. She gladly gave Emily to home mission work the pulpit were arrayed the representatives of the in 1900, and grieved in 1924, when it was necessary for young people of the Presbytery, some two hundred Emily to come home and be our housekeeper. My salary or more. As I saw them come in and take their was never more than $700 and manse (often less) till I places I had a fresh feeling of confidence and joy. was sixty-four; never more than $800 and manse till I It is clear that .there is to be no breach between was over seventy, in 1918, never more than $1,200 and the future and the past; that tl),ere are rising in manse till I retired, and began to get $50 a month from the Church new forces that will welcome the new the Board of Relief. Yet she uncomplainingly gave her difficulties and the new opportunities, and that children and rejoiced in our tithing until the end. En- will draw on those adequate resources that are closed is $100 in her name. I wish it could be $10,000. available in God for the carrying forward of this enterprise into the new day. Withgratefulness Some time afterwards I received the following and hope we lay it in your hands now with the letter from one of Mr. Sidebotham's daughters: prayer and assurance that the future is to out- shine the past. On February 6, my father, Rev. William Sidebotham, entered into his well-earned rest after an illness of only Let us pray: Oh Lord Jesus Christ, who art the same ten days of bronchial pneumonia. He had been unusually yesterday, today and forever – who walkest serene amid well all winter, and we were hoping for him a few more the changing generations – not fearing to hold the stars years of life. He would have been eighty-four the first and the churches in Thy hand-we are Thine and we are day of April. We know that he is happy now, united with not going out at our own charge or on any self-appointed my mother, whom he has missed more than we have real- errand, but as Thy servants, yes, even more as Thy friends. ized, and my brother Richard, whose work in Korea was For the servant knoweth not what His Lord doeth, but all so dear to my father's heart. Our only sorrow is for our- things that were made known unto Thee by thy Father, selves in our loneliness. Thou hast committed unto us. Lay Thy hand, we pray thee, upon young life, to carry the flame of a new loyalty When we opened his will, we found a sheet of instruc- to Thee wherever it goes; and to set the torches blazing tions. Among them was the following: "After my funeral across the length and breadth of Thy Church. Kindle the expenses are all paid, take $100 for flowers. Do not buy ancient fires afresh on the altars of the new day; and flowers, but send it to Dr. Speer, asking him to see that send us all out with a new sense of our commission from it is used for work in Korea, in memory of my son Thee, and a new purpose in life and death to serve Thee Richard." until the end of the day, which is the Dawn. This is our prayer. Fulfill it to us, Lord Jesus, we ask in Thine own So I am enclosing a check for that amount. I am glad name. Amen. – father was able to do this, and that he had commissioned me to carry out this wish. You may remember that he sent a similar amount at the death of my mother three years ago.

During the last eight and a half years that I have been at home caring for my parents, I have realized more possibly than the other children how dear the work of His Kingdom was to their hearts. I have appreciated more To witness to the world and to win the world are not necessarily coextensive undertak- ings; and when the Church shall have testified the Gospel of the grace of God among all nations it may be that multitudes will yet remain disobedient to the heavenly message.There- fore I boldly affirm that the Church has nowhere assigned to it the achievement of converting the world in this dispensation. Let none be offended at this statement, since I emphatically add that though our task is not to bring all the world to Christ, our task is unquestionably to bring Christ to all the world. A, ·J.GoRI)ON:

Based on a map copyrigM.ed by the National Geographic Society ETHIOPIA – THE LAST INDEPENDENT KINGDOM IN AFRICA The scene of the present Italian Invasion from Eritrea and Italian SomaJlland. Dessye recently bombed. The flteJd of Christian missionary service. Mission stations are underlined. FigUres on the map show heights of mountains and plateaus. For list of Protestant Mission Societies and names of Mission Stations see opposite page.

as a Mission

By STUART BERGSMA, B.A., M.D.

Formerly of the American Mission, Addis Ababa and Sayo, Ethiopia ETHIOPIA has so long been a hermit empire, and such country is extremely hot, dry and unin- withdrawing herself from contacts with the teresting, the soil consisting of volcanic ash, lava, rest of the world, proud and free on her na- boulders and sand, with little verdure. The poptive highland plateau, "forgetful of the world by ulation of such areas is very sparse, for even the whom she was forgotten," that it is not surprising most ignorant native will prefer a higher, more that many questions arise in the minds of Chris- healthful location, if available, to a location in tian people as they read erroneous and conflicting which he is daily burned by a merciless sun and reports about this land which now is the site of a in which he can find scarcely any water. The shameful war of conquest. Reporters following nomadic tribes inhabiting such districts constitute the armies or writing from the capitol city send the wilder people of Ethiopia. No missionary such conflicting reports as these: Ethiopia is a work is done among these people, life being prac- Christian country; Ethiopia is a country of sav- tically impossible for white people for any ex- agery and barbarism; Ethiopia is a remarkably tended period in such a climate. In the hot low- fertile and wealthy country with vast mineral re- lands malaria abounds wherever mosquitoes can sources; Ethiopia is not worth a dollar per square live, and the population is so scattered the mis- mile. sionary would find no audience.

Since the area of Ethiopia is about one-eighth Perhaps three-fourths of the people of Ethiopia that of the United States it can be readily under- live at an altitude above three thousand feet, and stood that there will be great differences in alti- I would judge that at least half of the people of tude, climate, healthfulness, people, customs, and Ethiopia live at an altitude of a mile or more above even religions in various sections of so vast a sea level. A few small villages are located at an country. The lowlands of Ethiopia are found es- altitude of two miles or more above sea level, but pecially toward the east adj oining the Red Sea, the population of these higher levels, where the PROTESTANT MISSIONS AND MISSION STATIONS IN ETHIOPIA 1. United Presbyterian of U. S. A.-ll workers now on the field.

2. Sudan Interior Mission (Interdenominational and International)-60 workers now on the field. 3. Seventh-Day Adventist-23 missionary workers in Ethiopia and Eritrea. 4. Missionssallskapet Bibeltrogna Vanner (Swedish)-18 workers. 5. Bible Churchman's Missionary Society-18 workers. 6. British and Foreign Bible Society-l worker. 7. Evangelical National Mission Society of Sweden-no detailed report.

8. Church Mission to the Jews-British-7 workers. 9. Roman Catholics have stations at Addis Ababa, Dessye and elsewhere.

10. Hermanaburg Evangelical Lutheran M. S.-West Gallaland-no report.

Protestant Mission Stations and Societies at Work in Ethiopia * Marked on the Map. Societies at Work Are Marked by Numbers.

* Addis Ababa (Capital)-I, 2, 3, 4, 5, and 6. * Gembe (Wollega)-3. * Gore (or Gorei)-1. Addis Alem-3. * Harar-4. * Asmara (In Eritrea)-4. * * Allata (or Homatcho)-2. Ira (German Mission). Arusi 4. * Jiran (Jimma)-2. ** – * ** * * Bulke (In Kafa)-2. (not underlined). Lalibela (or Lallibella)-2. Chercher (Arusi)-3 Lambuda (Cambatta)-2. * Maraka-2. Darassa (Allata)-2. * Nakempti, or Nakamti-4 (not underlined). Debra Tabor-3. * Saio (or Sayo)-I.

Debra Markos-3. * Dessie or Dessye (Wallo Province)-3. * Shamma (Chincha)-2. Djenda-8. * Shoa-3. * Soddu-2. •* Dire Dawa-4. Wanda (near Soddu) -2. Duromay-2. * Yerga Alam (Sidamo Provin Fitchay-5. ce)-2.

[ 15]

nights become so cold and the rains so severe and of many calling themselves Christians. By this I the air so thin, is a scattered and sparse popula- do not mean to insinuate that none of the mem- tion just as it is in the lower altitudes where the bers of the Church of Ethiopia has a living faith heat is so intense and the land so sun-baked and sufficient unto salvation. His Majesty the Em- the temperature so intensely high. peror seems to be a Christian of the highest type, Missionary stations in Ethiopia are all placed and some of the priests and nobility have a firm where the largest number can have access to the grasp of essential Christian truths. The main preaching of the Gospel and the benefits of our body of adherents to the Ethiopian Coptic Church, schools and hospitals. Hence missionaries in however, seem woefully lacking in knowledge of Ethiopia usually live in the cool, green, beautiful the simplest essentials of the Christian faith, highlands of Ethiopia, where the rainfall is about scarcely ever attend a church service or sacra- sixty inches per year and the temperature range ment, depend .on fasts and external observances is from about 32 degrees Fahrenheit in the cold- for their salvation instead of on the mediatorial est season to about 95 degrees Fahrenheit in the blood of Jesus Christ, and lead a life that cannot hottest season. This temperature range is most be reconciled with that of one bearing the name of remarkable when we remember that Ethiopia is Christian. Many people who have been baptized situated between parallels of latitude 4 degress into membership in the Church of Ethiopia know and 14 degrees above the equator. It answers the no more than that the baptismal string which is question so frequently asked: "Why should a placed about their neck at the time of baptism is European nation desire this country?" Because the guarantee and unshakable proof that they are it is white man's land from climatic standpoint, Christians. As one simple convert told me: "To whereas the present possessions of European na- wear a string about the neck means one is a Chris- tions adjoining Ethiopia are hot and dry wilder- tian, and to be a Christian means to wear a string ness wastelands. about the neck."

Roughly speaking, missionaries in Ethiopia deal The Need of "Christian" Ethiopia with two classes of people, the real Ethiopians or Amharas, and the more negroid subject people, The very members of the Church of Ethiopia the Gallas. The total population of Ethiopia is ap- itself, including even some of the priests, are in proximately ten million, although estimates as low need of the preaching of the Gospel. It is obvious, as six million are given, since there has never however, that missionary endeavor directed to the been a census. Of the total population of Ethiopia ruling class people will be far more difficult than approximately two-thirds are Gallas and one-third to a group which has had no contact with the Amharas. Gospel. A little knowledge is a dangerous thing, The Amharas or Ruling Class it may mean the eternal loss of that soul, for one who thinks he has sufficient and turns a deaf ear The Amharas are the ruling class of people, tall, cannot grow spiritually.

strong, well-fed, proud, brave, and intelligent, and Addis Ababa, the capital city of Ethiopia, is the trace their origin back to the time of the Queen of "Jerusalem" of the present-day Church of Ethi- Sheba, who they state was an Ethiopian, and who opia. It is the stronghold of the ancient faith and they affirm bore King Solomon of Israel a son, the here are concentrated an enormous number of the son becoming the head of the great Solomonian priests of the Church. Missionary work will conline of Kings of Ethiopia which extends down to sequently be more difficult in Addis Ababa than this day. The Amharas, or ruling class people in in outlying parts where the people are heathen. general, are usually adherents of the ancient The number of converts will be small. Christian faith of Ethiopia. There is in Ethiopia a Christian Church which is a branch of the Cop- Within the last decade the attitude of the tic Church of Egypt. To the presence of this Church of Ethiopia to Evangelical Christian misgroup in Ethiopia is due the common report that sions has been one of friendliness rather than op- Ethiopia is a Christian land. position. This attitude is perhaps due to the fact that modern missions have wisely combined edu- To most of the ruling class people their peculiar cational missions and medical missions and indus- form of Christianity is so vital that they would trial missi9ns with the evangelical work. Ideally gladly die to preserve the Church of Ethiopia, as considered a mission station should have an in- did many of their forefathers in past ages in com- dustrial missionary to teach the natives better bating heathenism and Mohammedanism round- farming, carpentry and other trades; a teacher, about. However, devotion to their Church as a doctor, nurse, and an ordained missionary. His peculiar national institution which must be pre- Majesty the Emperor Haille Selassie I has been served at all costs seems to be the most commend- extremely favorable to missionary work..

able thing one can mention concerning the faith The headquarters of all mission·organizations

ETHIOPIA ASA MISSION FIELD

From "The Rambow Empire"; published by Wm. B. Ee.rdmansll, G(froand Rapid8, Michigan THE ROYAL FAMILY OF ETHIOPIA Emperor Hoaoimlle Seelloaossssie 1I , with the Empress, Woaolzlzeerro Menan , the Crown Prince Astao Wassan and Prince Makonnen working in Ethiopia are situated in Addis Ababa In Addis Ababa is to be found the largest hosand at least one third of the total number of mis- pital in Ethiopia, that of the United Presbyterian sionaries resident in Ethiopia are working in Mission, with 100 beds and modern in every way, Addis Ababa. Here we find the largest hospitals, having electric light, X-ray, adequate medical and schools, and a leprasarium. Addis Ababa is sit- surgical equipment, and a model laboratory. The uated in the very center of Ethiopia and from same mission has also on its twelve-acre compound this city radiate all the roads, most of the roads a girls' boarding school and a church organizamere mulepaths, which lead to the larger cities tion which meets in the hospital chapel. In the and villages in which missionary work is being capital city is also found the headquarters of the carried on. With very few exceptions the mis- Sudan Interior Mission, a mission which has had sionaries approach their stations by way of Addis an unusual growth since its organization in 1927, Ababa. and which has at present approximately eighty missionaries. This mission has in Addis Ababa Addis Ababa is a city of approximately 100,000 a clinic and a leprasarium housing seventy-five inhabitants and is situated at an altitude of 8,700 lepers, and maintains a bookshop, and reading feet above sea level. The city has electric lights room in the downtown section of the city. Swedish and macadam roads. Here are to be found the organizations in Addis Ababa maintain strong legations of America, England, France, Germany, schools for girls and boys, with approximately 200 Italy, Sweden and other nations. From a mis- pupils, and also have had splendid results evansionary viewpoint Addis Ababa is very important gelistically. The Seventh-Day Adventists have a for here the missionaries representing the various modern hospital of forty beds and maintain a Boards make invaluable contacts and foster the small school. There is also a Roman Catholic friendly spirit and show the mutual helpfulness hospital of 100 beds. toward the Government of Ethiopia so important in the continuance of the work in the distant prov- His Majesty the Emperor HailIle Selassie I has inces. two hospitals with a total bed capacity of about

100 beds, and maintains two schools with a total civilized people more and more into barbarism and enrolment of perhaps 500 pupils. In Addis Ababa anarchy." The Gallas are more negroid than the are the government buildings of thheei-:- Ethiopian Aniharas a.nnd have not as strong and rugged Government and the palace of the Emperor. The' bodies, nor" are they as tall or as proud as the most important churches of. the Chu~chOf Etlii- Amharas. "'

opia are also in Addis Ababa, and here resides the Numerically the Gallas outnumber the Amharas Archbishop of the Church and many'':.dther impor- about twoto one. The Gallas in Ethiopia number tant officials of Church and State. . approximately six million. They do most of the The Amharas are especially numerous about work and own least of the land. The system of Addis Ababa and certain provinces ape principally land tenure is in the main that of. a feudal system, Amharic or of kindred stock. Ruling class people the Gallas being the serf class and having over- are also found in every'village in Ethiopia in lords. Some of the Gallas have a nominal attach- ment to the Christian Church of Ethiopia, some are Mohammedan, but by far the greatest num- beelr' aare heathen. Their worship is animism, wor- ship of the things of nature such as rivers, trees, mountains and hills. Sacrifices are given to these natural objects and evil spirits of rivers and moun- tains and trees and other objects are believed to be hovering about seeking to do harm and must be placated. The witch doctor and the Galla medi- cine man still practice their pernicious rites.

The Gallas today are loyal to the Emperor and are of course real Ethiopians today, having had no other home for four centuries. The greatest part of the present army opposing the invaders will perhaps be Gallas, with Amharas generally in the higher positions. The Gallas are brave peo- ple, fatalistic, poor and ignorant.

AN OLD ETHIOPIAN PRIEST WITH HIS CHARMS Evangelistic Fruit Among the Gallas greater or lesser numbers for they function there It is especially among the Gallas that the preachas government officials, land owners, traveling ing of the Gospel has borne fruit. Many are merchants, and most of the priests of the churches heathen and the message is new and startling and are Amharas. A small church building and a appealing. Their aggressive nature makes them number of priests will be found in every impor- good evangelists when the Gospel grips them. The tant village in Ethiopia. Gallas have their own language, the Galla or Oromo language, while the Amharas have the Am- The Gallas, or subject people, are not real Ethi- haric language. There are, however, also other opians racially. They came into the country four languages and numerous dialects. The Gallas hundred years ago as savage invaders, attempted come in large numbers to mission services, our to conquer the Ethiopians they found there, but church at Sayo in Western Ethiopia frequently in turn were conquered themselves. The Galla having above 400 present and at one time as many invasion of Ethiopia retarded the advance of as 555 present at a Sabbath morning service. Ethiopia enormously. "The invasion of the Galla Within the last five years the church at Sayo has tribes has had the effect of checking national prog- received 128 converts. Other stations show enress to this day, and of throwing back a once- couraging results but exact figures are not avail- able.

It is in the outlying districts of the hinterland especially that the Gallas show their appreciation of the medical work done by missions. At our Sayo station in western Ethiopia, where we have a small hospital of twenty-five beds, 15,000 treat- ments were given last year and approximately 20,000 people heard the Gospel in the hospital and clinic services. The need of the Gallas for evan- gelistic, educational and medical assistance is great, for in many locations the doctor in a sta-

ETHIOPIA AS A MISSION FIELD

tion will be the only medical man in a radius of Swedish Mission station with church, school and five days' journey. Superstition must flee wher- hospital. From the north the armies advancing ever a mission station is established, and round- toward the Lake Tana region are near a small about Sayo the witch doctors at first complained station at Djenda and in time must pass through about the reduced income, since people stopped Dessye, a larger station of the Seventh-Day Adbelieving in them, and then the witch doctors ventist Mission, where a hospital, school and moved to sites more distant from the mission. church are to be found. Addis Ababa is the nat- ural focus of advance for the invading army and How will the war affect missionary endeavor in bombing of this city would result in a distinct Ethiopia? The answer depends, of course, to a shock to the morale of the Ethiopians in general. great extent on the outcome of the war. If Ethi- If the railroad should be taken by the invaders the opia retains her independence there may be a con- missionaries and legation officials will be pracsiderable number of important Ethiopians who tically cut off from the rest of the world. will have learned to distrust all foreigners as having selfish motives in coming to their land. On "God moves in a mysterious way His wonders the other hand, the friendly and cooperative spirit to perform" and surely this is true regarding the shown by missionaries to the Ethiopians in this missionary situation in Ethiopia. It seems myshour of intense testing may win alarge and whole- terious to us that a work as promising and fruitful some respect for Evangelical missions on the part as that in Ethiopia must go through the trial of of the natives. The organization of an Ethiopian fire dropping from heaven on an unprepared na- Red Cross by missionary doctors, the care of the tion feeling its way into the light, and that the war wounded by mission hospitals, the sharing of sword of steel must wreck its havoc' rather than dangers common to missionaries and Ethiopians the "sword -of the Spirit" its blessing. Mysterious alike, may reap a mighty harvest later. as it is, let us trust and believe that His Kingdom can come and His will be done even now in If Ethiopia should fail to remain independent Ethiopia. the future of Protestant missions may not be so bright in Ethiopia. In an adjoining territory, Family health had made necessary our deparonce the property of Ethiopia but now a protec- ture from Ethiopia several months before the war torate of Italy, Protestant missions were slowly had started. It is a time of great testing for the closed out by a government policy of refusing to missionaries also, but in this hour of great need, grant a visa for reentry into the country once the with the unusual opportunities of counselling, missionary had left on furlough. comforting, cheering and alleviating the miseries of the Ethiopians our friends in Ethiopia are to The present war situation is not without its this distressed people "as rivers of water in a dry dangers for missionaries and mission property. place; as the shadow of a great rock in a weary The army from the south is approaching Harrar, land." a city of 30,000 population, in which city is a

Through a Missionary's

-tEf11 By MRS. E. STANLEY JONES, of India 11JBe– "WHICH end of this thing do you talk on all sides by the sick and the suffering who have into?" I asked as a young cousin handed no medical aid; the poverty-stricken who have me a peculiar black instrument. never once known what it means to have their "Why the end with the cord attached," she hunger satisfied.

gasped, her eyes wide with astonishment. We fight against filth, ignorance, superstition I finished my conversation and put the receiver and sin. And somehow, as the years go by, we on the table. She snatched it and laid it in its forget that America has faults and shortcomings.

cradle. We think of America as a land of churches and "I have not used a telephone for nearly nine schools and hospitals; we think of America sing- years," I said apologetically. ing, "Our fathers' God, to Thee"; stamping on "I suppose things here seem very strange and her coins, "In God We Trust"; putting the Eight- marvelous to you now," she remarked. "Of course eenth Amendment into the Constitution; leading telephones are old. But we have progressed a lot in idealism. And then-we come home!

in many ways, haven't we?" We were in America on our last furlough dur- "Ask me that question after I have been here ing the days of prohibition. In ,the eighteen a month," I said. months that we were here, not once had any of She asked it again after three months. us seen a saloon, a glass of liquor or a drunken "Well, what do you think of us now? I suppose man. I am not suggesting that they did not exist.

you are always being astonished." But we could honestly say we had not seen them.

"Yes, I am being astonished," I replied slowly, But we returned this time- "but not with Frigidaires and airplanes and air To find ourselves in a city where we had to go conditioning and radios." hungry because we could discover no place to eat "With what then?" she demanded. where beer was not sold.

"I'm afraid you won't like it . but if you To be confronted by miles of glaring advertise- really want to know. . . ." ments, imploring us to drink, smoke, visit certain I was right. She did not like it. She is still in- roadhouses.

dignant and hurt. But we, too, are hurt. Dis- To find it almost impossible to escape the ever- illusionment is painful. And when the object of lasting cigarette. Many a time in train or bus or that disillusionment is anything as dear as one's waiting room or restaurant, I have said, "Is it own beloved native land the pain goes deep. possible that this is America, the land of the free, We have sometimes wondered about the atti- where I don't even have the privilege of breathing tude of the student who returns to India after pure air!"

study abroad in a so-called "Christian" land. But We were startled to see not only men but women we begin to understand his reactions. Because of and girls smoking, drinking, carousing in saloons our long residence out of the country, whether we and beer gardens.

will or no, I suspect that we see it very much as To hear oaths and vulgar expressions on the the foreigner sees it. lips of high school and college girls of good fam- It is very easy for us over in India to begin to ilies-expressions once limited to the type of folks idealize America. with whom one did not associate.

We live with the caste system. We see sixty We noted the change in vocabulary: Self-ex- millions of outcastes despised and looked down pression, syncretism, freedom, nudity, thrill; not upon by the 2,300 upper castes as are no other often the Fords modesty, decency, duty, responsi- people in all the world. We see the sickly, stunted, biIity, obligation.

pathetic little girl-wives and mothers; the widow We were puzzled to find many churches closed treated as an iII-omen; millions of lovely women on Sunday evening, but cinema doors wide open kept behind closed doors. and crowds pouring in.

We see men, women and children worshiping Often we could discover no mid-week prayer the cow, the cobra, the monkey; bowing down be- meeting, but forums, dramas, scouting, dancing, fore idols of wood and stone. We are surrounded bridge, in church parlors.

[20 ] To find churches being sold for debt; benevolent suppose you are dreadfully shocked with us, aren't budgets cut; Christian work of all kinds being you?" closed because of lack of funds; thousands losing their homes, unable to get work, going on relief; "No," I said, "it would take a good deal to shock but to find that, apparently, America still had a missionary who is as old as I am. But I must abundant money for ball games, motorcars, mov- confess that I am puzzled. I am wondering why ies, cigarettes, and beer. you expect me to be shocked if you consider these things to be perfectly right and proper. And I Coming from a land where if we offer to pay am wondering why the East, as it becomes more 12 cents a day for ten hours of hard labor we will and more what we have always considered 'Chrisbe besieged by ablebodied men begging for the tianized' and 'civilized,' tends to put on more job, it was strange to be in a town where there clothes, becomes more chaste and reserved in lanwere hundreds on relief but to find it impossible guage, drops habits and modes of life that we are to get a man to cut the grass or a woman to do taking up." plain sewing at $2.00 a day. The girl glanced uneasily at her watch. "Oh, We were nauseated over the nastiness of the my gracious!" she exclaimed, "I've got to get my modern literature that we sampled. Latin lesson." No missionary can remain a prude and work in It was disconcerting in our search for a Chris- India. What the Hindu has to say he says. What he has to do he does. There is a simple frankness tian college to discover that in very many inabout the most intimate details of life. But he is stances there was now no difference at all between not vulgar. State colleges and the schools founded with conse- crated money. We were accustomed to hearing a spade called a spade when necessary; we were not accustomed To find professors in those "Christian" schools to deliberate verbal filthiness. giving sly digs at the religion which brought those schools into existence; going out of their legiti- A young boy who entered our school in India mate way to speak sneeringly, disparagingly of brought with him a story book. Presently some the faith of the founders; to find even Christian of the older boys suggested that it was not a men raising questions in the classroom that they proper book for boys to read. I asked to see it. did not answer.

"It's just a translation of an American book," One puzzled college senior who had come to me said the boy defensively. with some of his problems said earnestly: "They don't let us flounder around in language or mathe- "Still, I wish to see it." matics, but when it comes to ,the things that matter He brought it reluctantly. I read it and then most if they know anything themselves they're I called the boys together. Page by page we tore d– careful to give us nothing but a question it up and threw it into the fire, and I said confi- mark." dently, "If this book is a translation of an American book it has been made vile in the translation." I talked one day at a summer conference with a Made vile in the translation! Never again can group of girls, all from "Christian" colleges. One I say that! We have turned in disgust from the said: "Our professors don't take any stock in obscenities of Hindu literature. We are producing Christianity. Why should we?" much in America that is no better. Last year I joined a Book of the Month Club to Another said: "I used to pray and I got a good which a dormitory of girls in a Christian college deal of comfort from it. But af.ter I majored in had subscribed. Over half the books we carried psychology, and began to understand the laws of down to the furnace and burned. No matter how the mind, it seemed so silly to pray." beautiful the container, we do not keep garbage in these lovely modern sanitary homes of ours. Another remarked. "I went to Sunday school Why keep on our tables literature fouled with ex- and church until I went to college. But I didn't pressions more revolting, more adominable than want to be queer and different, so I stopped." the filth that contaminates the cesspool! We are accustomed in India to a frank, un- We have monkeys in India. Day after day I ashamed nakedness of body. We are not accus- have watched them in our gardens, on our roof tomed to a flaunting of that nakedness. tops, by the roadside and even at closer range, A high school girl came to see me soon after I for a misguided son of a missionary manse prearrived. She wore as little as the law allows, and sented us with his pet monkey when the family that is very little indeed in some sections of our moved away. country. She lit a cigarette and talked of sex in the words of a medical book. Finally she said, "I And, somehow, now that I am once more where I can see my own kind in action I am inclined to believe that there may be, after all, something in the Darwin theory. There is a similarity to some- thing that I have known all too well that is very disconcerting!

A monkey shows a surprising tendency to imi- Americans, I frankly admit that at first we could tate-.to follow blindly what someone else is do- not see it.

ing, even to his own detriment. A young monkey I passed a beautiful girl on the street one day, sat on our garage roof eating a guava. I sat on lovely eyes, clear skin, hair like sunshine, but when the housetop eating a banana. I threw away the I first glanced at her, I saw only an ugly mark banana skin and without rhyme or reason he across one cheek.

tossed away his half-eaten guava. I broke a sprig Many of these blemishes on the face of our fair from a climbing vine–he broke a sprig from the land are merely unsightly excrescences-skin dis- babul tree above him. I put the sprig into my eases, as it were, which will pass away of them- mouth and although the babul was as bitter as selves or for which we will find the remedy.

quinine he promptly put his sprig into his mouth. But the foreigner, who seldom sees beyond the In our monkey friends we notice a dependence blemishes, returns disappointed, disillusioned, on mechanical amusements, an absorption in the critical, contemptuous. Is this the land that he trivial, a perpetual restlessness, a startling disre- has looked upon as a model of what he wants his gard for the proprieties of life, a heedlessness of own land to become? Is this what Christianity brings a country to? What can a foreigner think consequences, an unstable affectional nature. who must base his knowledge of America on what And somehow my mind goes back to our Indian he hears on our streets, sees in our dance halls garden when I meet those whose only sources of and on our beaches, reads in our modern magaamusements are movies, cards, dancing and wild zines and books? motor rides; when I hear of divorces secured on the most trivial grounds; when I hear complaints A Hindu student was studying in a university of boredom at the very thought of a quiet evening. in Ohio. A young woman rather thoughtlessly said to him – "Now that you're in a Christian When I listen to remarks like these: country, what do you think of Christianity?"

"I know I shouldn't drink, but everyone does." With the inate politeness of the Hindu he began "My mother hates my smoking but even Miss to apologize. "I'm very sorry. I have been so K. smokes." busy with my studies that I have had little time "I suppose sixty miles an hour isn't very safe for anything else. I'm very sorry to say that I but j.t does give one a thrill." haven't been able to see anything of Christianity "Why shouldn't I paint my lips on the street yet." car. Folks needn't look at me if they don't like it." There were other things- A young Chinese student, a Christian, entered The price of a night's sleep and breakfast on a one of our large International Houses. The first train. America, America, no other land so dear! morning at breakfast he bowed his head and silently said grace. Those at the table snickered The high standard of material comfort. We and a young American girl said to him, "Oh, you knew why a visitor from India exclaimed, "If I mustn't do that in America!" am seeing America in a depression, what must it be like in a period of prosperity?" Mr. Natarajan, brilliant editor of the Indian Social Reformer of Bombay, visited the World'~ Fresh from the preciseness and the conserva- Fair in Chicago. Since his return to India, his tism of ,the English press we were sharply aware paper shows that he has become a very enemy of of the untidiness of our national speech; of our Christianity.

prodigal use of superlatives; of the inaccuracy of If he saw what I saw, heard what I heard, when reporters; of the impudent, conscience-less false- inadvertently I found myself about midnight in hoods of the advertisements. And why, oh why, that section of the World's Fair called "The were we so interested in the nauseous details of Streets of Paris," I do not wonder. Mrs. A.'s divorce, the insipid love letters of Mr. A barker spotting my shocked face shouted, "If B., the kind of cigarette used by Mrs. C., the color you can't stand what's going on here, you'd better of the underwear of Mrs. D.! get out. This is no Hall of Religion."

We were aghast over the grotesque, artificial But I saw there young boys and girls of our own appearance of the girls; the freedom of the sexes; land. Young students from India and China and the studied frankness, often vulgarness, of their Japan and. I stayed.

speech; the queer songs and sounds that came "Surely," I said to the friend who was with me, over the radio. The first time we heard crooning "a married woman of mature years may hear and we decided that the singer had been taken ill but see what these young people are hearing and seewas bravely keeping his appointment. ing." But I found myself saying over and over, Being Americans we knew, of course, that there "Oh God! Oh God! What are these Eastern was very much that was fine and splendid and students going to say of us when they get back Christian in America. But although we were home!"

AMERICA THROUGH A MISSIONARY'S EYES

I have just read what one of them said. He like the other commandments it is violated at wrote: "The West is incredibly immoral. There is no such thing as a chaste woman." times, the prohibition ll:!-w is as effective as other .When we first went out to India a good many laws. . . . It is unthinkable that America will years ago, America was more or less idealized by the East. From America came the Bible, tracts, ever go back to the days of booze drinking." books, educative, elevating, inspiring. From America came money for schools and hospitals; And he concludes: "If we Indians are not blind food in time of famine. to our present and future welfare should we not America was the symbol of a people free, educated, sympathetic, generous – a Paradise for take a tip from the American policy of prohibiwomen and for the poor and downtrodden. Young India today has no such delusions. I said some- tion? Let us free our nation from alcohol." thing one day to a Hindu barrister about this change in attitude. He said: "Forgive me. But I wonder what India is saying of us now. Perdo you wish to know the truth ? We. feel that in a moral sense America has failed us. She has let haps Mr. Natarajan expressed it when he reus down." marked to a friend in Chicago, "We can never I picked up a book the other day written by Dr. Suhindra Bose, a Hindu, who has spent many forgive America." . years in America. The book was written for India about America while the 18th Amendment was There are reasons why the Hindu, though he still a law. may desire our Christ, wants nothing to do with He writes, "Thou shalt not drink is the Eleventh Commandment for the United States. Although what he considers our "Christian" civilization.

A Hindu judge was calling one day. In the course of our conversation he said, "Christian America, as you say. . . . "

"Oh, no," I hastily interrupted, suspicious of what might follow, "I never said 'Christian Amer- ica.' "

He smiled, "What shall I say then? Heathen America ?"

Heathen America? Oh certainly not! Chris- tian America? Dare we say it?

America Through a Missionary's Eyes Another View by Dr. Frank C. Laubach of the Philippines SOME of us who have returned to America Men's organizations of all kinds seem equally recently after an absence of from five to ready to meet need. Kiwanis and Lion's clubs, seven years sense some changes for the farmer's meetings, men's church dinners gave better. This is a pleasant surprise. We had suf- very much the same sort of response: surprise fered from a tragic decline in benevolences for that conditions are like this on the other side of foreign enterprises, and had expected to find this the world, and surprise that missions are inter- accompanied by a corresponding decline in spir- ested in illiteracy, hunger, disease, and fear.

ituality. We thought that interest in religion must "This is something so big and so important that have dropped off fifty per cent, since gifts for men ought to do it. What can we do?" One foreign missions had gone down one half. Dur- county judge said: "I have had no use for mis- ing previous furloughs we had experienced a sions. I thought it was the sob stuff we often hear guilty feeling of having overpraised America in about. If mission work is really tackling the great foreign lands. This time we think that perhaps world problems then I am for it." This seems we have underestimated our America. to summarize fairly well the reaction of fifty The first surprise did not come in churches. It men's meetings visited last Fall.

met us in a Rotary club two weeks after our ar- Church audiences, it must be confessed, did not rival. These Rotarians heard that over half the seem to be so uniformly responsive. Some of the world is still illiterate, and therefore suffering churches appear to be frozen; one felt that they from disease, hunger and fear. "We didn't know expected a pious entertainment for a half hour, that!" they said. "Let us do something about it that those who attended sought serenity, sweetness at once." So they formulated resolutions that and light, but no heat; the assurance that "God's filled a column of the newspaper and forwarded to in his heaven; all's right with the world." A mis- the International Rotary Committee in Chicago a sionary with his pictures of sin, ignorance, suf- proposal to make World Literacy a major project fering, and ugliness is a jangling discord in for their organization. A half dozen other rotary churches which usually hear only heavenly music clubs immediately did the same. . apd soothing reassuring cadences from a soft

voiced preacher. Such churches are perfect Bud- only in brutal frankness, disgusted with sham, but dhists with the word "Christian" tacked on the wonderful if you meet their real life questions outside by mistake. honestly. The only thing they seem to lack is a gripping cause that sets their hearts on fire. This But very many of the churches were neither is just what the cause of Christ can give them. cold nor soft. The farther west we went the warmer and stronger religion became. Chicago What these young people seem to need as was our farthest west visit. It was also the most much as piety is a better course in geography. aggressively religious-to our great astonishment. Robert E. Speer and his generation used to tell us The city of murders, corrupt politics, unpaid taxes that we should go to the foreign field unless we and unpaid teachers, did not live down to its repu- could prove that God wanted us to stay here. I tation. We were shown the former rendezvous of do not think that argument will convince youth Al Capone, and, still glancing furtively backward today. But one can say pretty nearly the same for possible pursuing gunmen, we were ushered thing in a way that will grip them mightily. into a Sunday school throbbing with wholesome, healthy, eager children, all of them ready to write "You are about to step forth to rule the world. letters to any and every Filipino, send boxes of You have perhaps forty years of strong active life Christmas presents or trunk loads of books, to ahead of you and this planet under you. Do not convert or educate half the world – anything decide where you will give this, the only life you progressive-and they wanted to get it all done have, without knowing all the facts. Study the by the following Sunday at the latest! Everyone whole world and then decide where you can do the of twenty-five meetings in Chicago vibrated with most good. If you decide upon a narrow basis in that same spirit of "Let's do it, and let's be at it ten years you may regret your decision. at once!" Twice I was introduced to audiences of business men by Professor Arthur Compton, A rather young man in Chicago asked for a without knowing it! America's leading scientists private interview. He started by saying that he can be chairmen of missionary meetings-in Chi- had lost every cent he owned during the deprescago at least. sion and now had less than nothing. I was about to offer my sympathy, but he said: In Michigan we were entertained in homes where they read the Bible around the table, two "N0, I don't need your sympathy. It was gloverses for each reader, sang hymns and knelt de- rious, the most glorious deliverance of my whole voutly to pray – they were not minister's homes life. It drove me to God and to real happiness. either. In Ohio, we found a man of large means Life has been simply glorious ever since." who would not spend over fifty cents for any meal, so long as other people in America were unable His radiant face told the same story. Has finanto spend that much. He and his church were cial depression driven so many people back to making a sound, successful experiment with con- God that they are toning up the entire country to sumer's cooperatives in Columbus. a greater or lesser degree? Many a man who has been serving God and mammon now has more time There is a very marked upturn in the sense of for God because he has no mammon to serve. For responsibility for unfortunate people. Whatever such men the depression can be a "glorious delivpeople may think of the present New Deal, there erance," the kind of deliverance Jesus sought for is an increasing conviction that poor people must the rich young ruler. never again have the unfair deal we once gave them. Consciences never before seemed so tender There.is one more step that America ought now for the unfortunate, the poor, the aged, and for to take. She is pretty emphatic in saying that she children. will not fight anybody or oppress anybody. Let her add one more resolve to that, and she will be There is also a very great increase in interest in nobly Christian: "America does not wish to fight world affairs. The minds of men are being or crush anybody, America desires to serve hustretched across both oceans. Every continent is manity!" America is ready, I think, for that now first page news. Ethiopia, China, Brazil and slogan if the foreign mission leaders can show France take precedence in many newspapers over her just how she may make it effective. Here is the latest murder – which is indeed a sign of a summons to the greatest statesmanship of our progress. greatest Christian statesmen. How can we out- line and formulate the world program so that it But it is youth that have given us our greatest will grip men and women, not only in churches surprise. Before we returned to America we but also in clubs, and schools? How can we bring heard shocking stories, and expected to confront our youth to say: bleary-eyed debauchees. Where are these terrible youth? We face in high schools just healthy, "I love my country so much that I want her to lovable young boys and girls; they seem terrible become a blessing to all the world."

Certainly God desires nothing less than that. How then can we, as Christians, work for less!

a Missionary–Minded

By the REV. J. ENOS WINDSOR, Cincinnati, Ohio Pastor of the Columbia M. E. Church N OW that I look squarely at the title, I am ing. Why? The early disciples won for one rea- almost afraid to proceed. The mere sug- son: they had the passion of their divine Leader gestion seems that of a project greater than with a purpose. The same prescription will win I can lay claim to. Two things cause me to hesi- today. The Church of Christ can only find hertate. There are so many who have both builded self and her task, and once again have the respect and suggested ideas and programs better than 1. of a needy world, when wandering steps have been This is problem enough to be sure. Yet even retraced and some things forgotten are relearned. greater is the inconsistent title. Could we honestly This prescription has worked in my own life and have a Christian Church, in the true sense, which has worked not only in my present church but in is not missionary-minded? If we are Christian, every church I have pastored. should we not be Christlike? And if Christlike, must not our hearts burn to preach Him wherever Success in any line is largely a matter of leader- He has not been named? ship. I was reared in the church and within the sacred walls of a Christian home. Both parents Let us ask some other questions. Can the knew Jesus Christ as their personal Saviour and Church be missionary abroad and not missionary were not afraid to let it be known. In our family at home? Can we succeed in Samaria and fail to of four girls and three boys, none were exempted do justice to Jerusalem? Is the church divided as from church school and church service on Sunday. to its community and its commission? Can there We were thrown constantly in contact with the ever be any other program for the Church of church programs and personalities. At twenty- Jesus Christ than the one which He gave us when one I left home to go to the university and sem- He said: "Ye shall receive power after the Holy inary. I may frankly say that I went to the latter Ghost is come upon you and ye shall be witnesses because it seemed to me rather a fine thing at unto me both in Jerusalem and in all Judea and least to prepare for the ministry. I left both inin Samaria and unto the uttermost part of the stitutions later almost an atheist, or at least an earth." (Acts 1: 8.) Only the foolish or uncon- infidel, because I saw the inconsistency between cerned are unaware that the Church as a whole is theory and practice. In most cases I saw that not fulfilling its task. With few exceptions there the ministry was a profession rather than a pasis retrenchment and retreat at a time of great sion. As a result I practically turned from both need and greater opportunity, instead of reveille church and preacher in disgust. A few years and recovery. Instead of seeking to save the lost later, while engaged in the manufacturing busiwe are seeking to save our faces, and our very ness in a large city, I found Jesus Christ in perchurches at home. I may be criticized for this sonal, joyous experience as my Saviour from sin statement, and called a pessimist, but I can only and my Captain in life's program. I then realsay I prefer to have my eyes open rather than be ized, what I never had known as a nominal Church like the ostrich with his head in the sand. member, that each individual has a need and that this poor old sinful, sorrowing, sobbing world has Our problem today is the same which eleven a need and that both of those needs are not for men faced on Mount Olivet nineteen hundred better philosophies, psychologies, programs, and years ago. They saw only as far as the forbid- material things, but the one great need is Christ. ding hills of Judea; we have been commissioned I began to serve Him first as a layman in a harto look up and see the uttermost parts of the earth. vesting of souls, but soon came the distinct com- They were poorly equipped and organized from an mission "Go, preach the Gospel." There were earthly standpoint; we have wonderful material problems, not the least of which was my own busiequipment and human organization. They were ness with a good income. But from that moment poor in this world's goods, we are rich. They I experienced a passion for men's souls, greater walked to carryon their work, we ride swiftly by than any desire for earthly things. God's leading land, sea, or air. But they won where we lose. that at that time seemed to be that I should con- Why? Today some Christian movements and tact the Christian and Missionary Alliance movesome churches are succeeding, but many are fail- [25 ]

ment and should partake in some measure of the upon me in the day of trouble and I will answer."

experience and passion of its sainted founder. In My first text to that little discouraged congrega- that contact I realized my further need of the ex- tion was the message: "I seek not yours but you."

perience of receiving the Holy Spirit, as the eleven I meant it when I told my people that I was not apostles received Him. Two things came from interested in their money but in their souls. I this experience of being filled with the Spirit: showed that little congregation that God, our Fa- (1) the passion for souls and the vivid vision of ther, Jesus Christ His Son and the Holy Spirit a lost world; (2) I was conscious that the Holy had an interest in men rather than in money.

Spirit gave the power to carry that message wher- One of the besetting sins of the ministry is the ever God might lead. preaching "for filthy lucre's sake" and that ap- Some Practical Results proach incidentally has driven many a soul away from the church. To our shame be it said that Does it work? I shall speak only of my present some churches and pastors seek to obtain as much church. Picture, five years ago, a medium sized as they can from the flock instead of showing how frame church of rather nondescript architecture; much of Christ and blessing they can bring to a hopelessly out of date even when it was con- community.

structed forty-four years ago; situated in the East My one aim was to preach Christ-a living, lov- End of Cincinnati, on a business thoroughfare. ing, saving, interested Christ; One who came On the south within three squares is the Ohio from Heaven to lay down His blessed life on the River; on the east six squareS away. is the air- cross of Calvary that men might live and experi- port; and on the north two squares away is Alms ence life more abundantly. We preach a Christ Park. Parks and rivers and airports are tre- who has a program wonderful enough to challenge mendously unproductive things in building either not only preachers but doctors, lawyers, teachers.

a church or a missionary program. To the west business men, kings and emperors, or what have lies the great city with its many churches and you. Real religion is not a mere form, not sub- movements. In our narrow neck of land are four scribing to a creed, not membership in a church, other churches, one of which is of my own denom- not just a moral life; but the Christian religion ination, to shepherd a small number of people of is a love affair with God as our Father and with the respectable working class, with the usual pro- Jesus Christ, His Son, the "lover of our souls."

portion of professionals, clerks and business men. Our people began to see that they must be "born We have no wealthy people and the years 1929- from above," saved and cleansed; then they could 1934 hit us hard. be empowered – made new creatures in Christ Now another picture: this time a struggling Jesus. Many prominent preachers have openly little congregation of about twenty-five active stated that in our day this sort of preaching is out members and sixty-one communicants; finances of date and ineffective. Let us have done with almost at a standstill; members pulling out to go such foolishness. Jesus Christ called and or- elsewhere; building in a tragically bad state of dained us to preach what He told us-not to pro- repair. Naturally the people were utterly discour- claim our own opinions or the products of imagina- aged. The only services held in this church were tions. "Ye bear witness of me," said He. That church school followed by church service each little flock in Cincinnati began to believe that if Sunday morning. Missionary offerings totaled they would fall in love with Jesus, take Him into only $105 a year. Worse than this there was no their lives and surrender themselves to Him, all mIssIOnary VISlon. There was no sign of life other needful things would be added unto them.

either within the church or in its outside interests. Then He could have their money, time, talents, Plans were under way to give the church prop- interests, or anything they might have, and He erty to the Y. M. C. A., which had already received would supply all their need.

the neighboring church property of another de- The important question is-does it work? What nomination, once prosperous. has happened?

A discouraging picture,· you say. Very! No The first noticeable result was an increased in- one who has not had such an experience can feel terest in all departments an.d work of the church.

the heartache which this sort of situation brings. Attendance in church school increased one .hun- It makes one more sympathetic toward men who dred per cent and in Sunday morning worship one have preceded us, Gideon for instance, who wept thousand per cent. Sunday evening services of because God's cause languished in the land. But, an informal evangelistic type, began four years thank God, there is a better and brighter picture. ago and now the average attendance is close t9 How could the. discouraging situation be four hundred. The. old parsonage, next door. to changed? No man is sufficient for such a task; the church, has been taken as an annex for the and all the glory must go to Him who said "call enlarged program, and a better parsonage was

TO PASTORS-"BEGINNING AT JERUSALEM" 2'1

secured on a fine residential street. The schedule, But the best part of the whole story, like the which at one time consisted only of the church good wine at Cana of Galilee, is left to the last. school and Sunday morning service, now includes All of this has been accomplished without special two regular Bible studies, class meeting, teacher's pleas or financial canvasses. Money is seldom training class, personal worker's class, and other mentioned in our church. I refuse to preach about activities. One noticeable feature is the number it. This whole program is a spontaneous response of young people in all the activities and services- from our people, who bring not only the tithe but another body blow to those who say young people the free-will offerings also to God's storehouse bewill not accept the Gospel. cause they nave come to appreciate God's unspeak- able gift – His only-begotten Son. "Love never And now what about the missionary attitude faileth" and having found Him and fallen in love and missionary gifts of the church? Here are the with Him they have His passion that others who figures for the years 1930-1934 inclusive-$105.00, sit in gross darkness in regions beyond may come $463.00, $657.00, $1,006.00, $2,082.00, and pledges to know and love Him. This does not seem to for 1935 already amount to $2,750. These figures them a strange thing but the natural thing to do. represent only the actual gifts to missionary work We look "unto Him who is able to do exceedingly in home and foreign lands. They do not include abundantly above all that we can ask or think." the large amounts expended on relief and social He abideth faithful. God has promised and will service work in our own community. The pastor's perform: "Them that honor me I will honor." salary has also been increased fifty per cent and Yes, the proclamation of the Gospel of Christ and several thousands of dollars have been expended a passion to make Him known to others is a proin repairs and improvements on the church prop- gram that succeeds in building a missionaryerty. Plans are under way for further extensive minded Church even in depression years. changes.

To Pastors-"Beginning at Jerusalem"

I II~- -o!§{ By WILLIAM A. RICH, Lawrence, Massachusetts A YOUNG friend of mine, who as a grammar were appreciative and responsive, and my joy was school boy, graduated while he was actually heightened greatly by their own simple profession two years behind in his requirements. A of faith in Christ, after their youngsters had at- friendly principal "saw to it" that he "got by." tended a few weeks, and had brought home mes- He has taken physics and chemistry in an evening sages from their consecrated teachers.

school, without the necessary foundation or be- Seeing a greater field wherein I might serve sev- ginnings, and has had to abruptly abandon his eral churches, as well as the groups to whom the further education. He intended to become a me- Gospel was made available, I made my plan known chanical engineer. Chances are he will be only a to several pastors. One at once grasped the idea laborer. and asked his Young People's Society to choose a Is there not a spiritual parallel which most so- young man to help distribute Christian literatur~ called religious educational programs fail to recog- on Sunday afternoons. This youth, in his second nize? How can a dead person receive instruction year of high school, was a stranger to me, but w~ or training? In religious education, to have value came quickly to understand each other and for al- of abiding and fruit-bearing qualities, a new birth most a year and a half we went once a month to must be experienced before one is prepared to re- the homes and institutions, confessing our faith ceive even the best seed. in Christ, handing out suitable literature and not In 1921, I began at my "Jerusalem""":':"which is forgetting children's needs for good stories. This my home city-by simple personal efforts to reacll youth made a full surrender, dedicating his life to several language groups living near my church, the Christian ministry and is now preparing for whose children were spiritually neglected. In his chosen calling. , about three weeks with the help of a cooperative Another pastor found a promising young mart teacher, I had the pleasure of seeing thirty-five who occupied a responsible position and seemed children enroll as regular attendants. Parents settled for his life's ambitions. After some1llOnths

cooperating with me, God spoke. He gave up his sensible, sober-thinking youth whose aspirations fine prospects in commercial life and is now in are heavenward, who in the depths of their hearts college preparing for the Gospel ministry. desire honestly to take their part in building the Two more have indicated their desire, as soon Kingdom whose values are not measured in terms as finances permit, to go to school with the view of worldly pleasure.

of engaging in Christian life work. Religious edu- In his young manhood the great evangelist, cation that omits personal evangelism in practice Dwight L. Moody, was a stranger in a city "at Jerusalem"-where we live-is a .poor substi- church. After becoming a regular attendant he tute for the Holy Spirit's enduement. Most decided to hire a whole pew and make an effort to churches have no aspirants among their youth for fill every seat in the pew. He succeeded and sev- Christian service higher than money-raising ef- eral of his guests became regular in their attend- forts. The secularization of youth's church ac- ance. A committee, yes, or an individual, with- tivities is nothing less than an abomination in out appointment by any society, can successfully many places. We would express horror if a par- undertake a similar venture almost anywhere.

ent insisted upon the amputation of a child's arm Initiative is not given to all young or old but where because of flabby muscles when the physician says spirit is low, let pastor or church officer suggest that all the child needs is proper nourishment and a move of such nature, even if team work and exercise. If the pastor or church would promote competition of teams may be involved.

missions, let not "Jerusalem" – the home field A class in personal evangelism conducted weekly where we live-be overlooked. As a self-appointed at the parsonage or in homes of some of the mem- recruiting committee, I decided to use my ordinary bers may teach how to win souls by putting into opportunities to bring one family a week into con- practice what they learn from the lives of eminent tact with my church. In six weeks five families soul-winners. But here, as in other lines, we shall responded. These all lived in the district where I have to use our own, not another's, talents as lived, and where my church was located. God's spirit shall inspire and direct. If your Since my voluntary activities from the early church would produce a group of soul-winners, its days of my Christian experience have put me youth must have more secure foundations.

under further obligation, because of the joys I There are wonderful opportunities for Gospel must share or lose, I must in all earnestness ap- tract distribution. One inexpensive slip of print peal to pastors and church officers to raise the was used for the salvation of an Italian acquaint- standard of service which you are calling upon ance in my home city. He then sent the message youth to render. No organization can do more for to his brother in the homeland, and later recited youth than the church. In many places young with great joy the message from the absent people see nothing in the challenge which the brother whose heart was warmed when he yielded Church offers. The Church caters too much to to the same Christ. Tracts in many languages the whims and fancies and thrills Which unregen- will be sent for postage if desired languages are erate youth are ambitious to grasp. This insults specified.

SOME PECULIARITIES OF SOUTH AMERICA Winter comes in at the time of the North American summer and autumn comes in April and May. The north wind is hot and the south wind is cold.

In many cities hovels crowd on palaces, and costly motor cars jostle donkeys and choke narrow streets.

Natives speak their own language with a foreign accent, and people and plants seem like strange transplanted things that have taken on queer forms in the new soil. Blue eyes are set in swarthy faces, fat, fair features flash brilliant tropic smiles; shining black orbs peer out of rosy fair complexions.

Exiled oak trees in Argentina and Chile, in despair at the topsy-turvy seasons, put out buds on one side while on the other their leaves turn brown and shudder in an antarctic gale.

Straw hats are often worn with thick fur coats; houses may be floored with marble, while streets are paved with wood. .

The mixture of races has practically obliterated the color line.

Indian or African blood do not stand in the way of intermarriage or of social and polit- ical ambitions.

of the Gospel in Latin

By BISHOP GEORGE A. MILLER, Balboa Methodist Episcopal Church C HRISTIAN missions in most Latin Amer- a once-a-month visit from a native pastor. This ican countries are entering upon a new seems commonplace enough. But wait! The epoch of great significance. The early days rough dances have ceased. Dishonesty has greatof missionary occupation are finished. In places ly abated, and any member of the church who where there were a dozen or two of missionaries secretly has one wife too many is condemned. A one or two or five now remain. The fruits of our new moral standard of decency has been set up planting and planning and praying are now vis- for the whole region. That country district can ible, trained natives are in practically all admin- never be the same again, but you cannot tell istrative positions, and are doing well. things like that in statistics.

Twenty years ago the idea still prevailed among There is a mission farm of nearly 4,000 acres, missionary secretaries that "The educational ap- where an agricultural school, an experimental sta- proach is most effective in Latin America." Ev- tion, a varied farm production, a series of primary angelical schools have done well, though too often schools, a good church, four Sunday schools, a they have tended chiefly toward good educational night school, a Men's Club and Women's Society, output with a high moral content and "good Eng- a social hall and organized athletic program min- lish," that open sesame everywhere. Today the ister to the 300 resident working people of the work of the organized churches, with emphasis farm and five hundred more in the district. One on effective religious education, is increasingly can get a few statistics out of this case, such as influential and these churches are coming to larg- the marriage one Sunday of 19 couples when most er measure of self-support and missionary activ- of them brought their big children as witnesses.

ity. Children are growing up and they are giving We can record the conversion of more than half a good account of themselves. of the people on the farm, the setting of new Latin American missions have always been at standards in athletic sports for the young men a disadvantage in comparison with other fields and women, the preparation of expert agricultural where the peoples are in strong contrasts with the leaders in the technical secondary school, the pro- homeland in dress, customs, religion and manner duction of new and better crops, and leadership of life. Most South Americans dress and live as in neighborhood improvement enterprises. And we do and many possess a culture and charm that so the list might grow, including sanitation and put some of us to shame. the improved housing of the people under more The results of missions in Latin America have decent living conditions.

not usually offered first page publicity material There are plenty of spectacular instances that because of the normality of what is being done. make capital stories. I know of three men, sepa- The more spectacular a story, the sooner it must rated by at least 1,500 miles, in three directions be marketed and consumed before it becomes who have each gone out without support of any stale. The permanent, climate-changing work of kind and have won converts and founded churches the evangelical movement, both in Christian edu- as apostolically as anything described in the Acts.

cation and in evangelism, do not show in any form But these are not the most significant things that of statistics yet invented. I know a neighborhood are happening. All over these lands a new moral in a lovely valley, where ten years ago no mis- tone is evident. The Roman Church is improving sionary had ever been. Concubinage was general its methods and slowly cleaning up its morals.

and respectable. Neighborhood dances were New standards of domestic decency, commercial drunken orgies. Dishonesty was prevalent. Then morality, educational open-mindedness and indus- one man came into possession of a Bible. He read trial justice are being established by the steady it through, gathered up a little money and made a and unspectaCUlar release of spiritual life and the week's journey to get more light. Then he re- unanswerable evidence of changed men and wom- turned to do what he could for his family and en who were once morally blind but now see. Re- neighbors. Work thus begun has gone on there newed life carries its own credentials, becomes until now there is a small home-built chapel, and self-extending and registers in remote regions [29 ]

where no records are kept and publicity stories Evangelical missions have also had a vast influare not published. ence in promoting better understanding between the Americans of the North and South. No other The investment by the churches of North interpreter has so sympathetically understood the America of men and money in Latin America has best in each nor so helpfully worked toward the been small in comparison with that sent to other elimination of race prejudice and that antipathy lands, but the returns have been out of all pro- that grows out of ignorance. We need missionary portion to the life and dollars used in the work. specialists, not merely in education, leadership What might have been accomplished had a really training and other technical activities, but also adequate staff of workers and support been sup- in the promotion of good will among men. We plied to, these American republics, where the same need a few well-equipped schools for the training tides of new-world life flow as those that wash of national leaders, and those schools must be our own social shores! thoroughly and unblushingly Christian. We need especially the continued help of Christians in One of the most transforming results of evan- North America in the confident faith that if reagelical missions is the widespread movement sonable missionary help can be continued for a few among the women. In nearly all denominations, years more, these vigorous young churches will the women have been organized, under one name stand on their own feet, and as one of their leador another, into what usually comes to a combina- ers has said, will "take our share in the evantion of Ladies' Aid Society, Women's Study Club gelizing of the rest of the world, alongside of our and Missionary Society. The results have trans- brothers in North America." formed most of the churches and the lives of thousands of women have been uplifted.

Social and Religious Problems in Chile I -e{ 'By PEDRO ZOTTELE, Santiago, Chile I)ie- SOUTH AMERICA is again becoming a battle- that the sword has not been efficient in solving field. Each country is shaken by strong the pending problems. Other methods must be waves of restlessness – extreme nationalism sought. Will these countries look for peaceful and agitation for social-economic welfare. The methods or will they again resort to violence? governments are facing grave problems. As a general rule, their administrative programs do not The world-wide economic depression has been recognize the confused but genuine aspirations of disastrous for most of these countries. They are the masses. Their programs reflect only the in- suffering from a depreciated currency; salaries terests of the classes which have dominated the have not been increased in spite of the fact that organized national life for nearly a century. prices have gone up; the cost of food and the housing are the nightmare of the masses desirous Armed revolutions have taken place in most of of economic progress. Pauperism is worse in the countries in South America to establish the those countries most highly industrialized, where rights of those deprived of earthly benefits. production has been according to the old concep- "What interests us in these commotions," says tions of economy, and where over-production, the review America (published in Quito), "is not under-consumption and unfavorable exportations what general may have been executed by the have created the unavoidable problem of unemorders of some other general, but what is the des- ployment. tiny of the cane-cutter in Cuba, the coffee-planter in Brazil, the peon on the Argentine'stock farm, Poverty has been a means of increasing sickthe miner in Peru, the grape-cultivator in Chile; nesses due to under-nutrition, lack of hygiene and in a word, what interests us is the destiny of the poor housing. Plague, in Chile, in the last two proletariat." years, has caused the death of over eight thou- sand persons, while tuberculosis has attacked al- But, after ten years, most of the countries which ready over two hundred thousand persons, givexperienced such commotions are in the same ing this country the world's record! condition as before, or even worse. There is still political corruption, economic suffering and very It is true that most of the countries in South marked social divisions. It has been discovered America have written in their constitutions that education is the primary responsibility of the

SOCIAL AND RELIGIOUS PROBLEMS IN CHILE

State. Nevertheless, there is a very slow prog- 400 years has not been beneficial to the oppressed ress in the eradication of ignorance, because the peoples. It has been presented as an ecclesiastical, budgets for education receive secondary atten- ritualistic and legalistic system. It has always tion. The first place is always accorded to the supported the status quo. It has fed the people military defense of the nation and the adminis- with "other-worldly" aspirations only and has trative budget. Teachers are poorly paid and made it emphatic that religion is very essential they become enemies of the educational authori- for dying well. For the poor, it has this, renunties and of the State which treats them unfavor- ciation; for the well-to-do, indifference. The· ably. The wave of discontentment against the dominant church (Roman Catholic) has been government is thus being fostered by teachers silent when the poor and oppressed have adand students. Child labor is abolished in letter dressed her for help. They have found her albut not in actual practice; economic ills have ways ·on the side of the dominant powers and conobliged thousands of students to go to work so stantly in opposition to their most cherished that culture has been clipped. The problem of the ideals. campesino, or the worker in the agricultural sections, is desperate. The inquilinos are real slaves When, in the Congress of one South American of the farm owners. They receive no instruction; country, legislation was proposed making primary their houses are very primitive, and poorly venti- education obligatory the representatives of the lated. In Chile, an agricultural country, where Roman Catholic political party fought against it. about one million people depend directly on the One of them declared in Congress: "We are land, many workers receive a daily wage of only against this law, because we are against rebellion. ten cents gold, plus a plate of beans and a hard Education of the peon simply means that we would piece of bread. be contributing to the rebellion of the workers." The Catholic Church remained silent! Alcoholism exerts one of the most pernicious influences in these republics. Created interests The same can be said regarding the fight against have always ignored the aims and demands con- liquor. The forces of the dominant church have nected with the salvation of the race. The river been against control of this deadly foe of human of alcohol has been given free license; public bars lives. In some countries the producers of the are popular; the fact that the 18th Amendment strongest wines are members of that church. was defeated in the United States has made it difficult to impress public opinion in favor of es- The present energetic battle for a more social tablishing dry zones. In Chile, a few years ago, order find that church in open opposition to the there was a very strong movement in favor of masses which compose the majority of the popsuch zones but the Minister of Finance fought it ulation. The laboring classes see in the Church on the ground that the country needed the revenue the symbol of opposition to all which involves sofrom the alcoholic traffic. He secured a wider cial and economic welfare. After years of struglicense for liquor and declared officially that beer gle the labor leaders and their followers have deis not alcoholic. Officially, beer contains no al- cided that the liberation from their shackles lies cohol, but the people get drunk on it. Strong in their own hands. drink is very productive of venereal diseases and in Chile medical statistics report nearly a million The Evangelical Church has been helping forpeople suffering from these diseases. ward every reform tending to the welfare of the people. This has been more true in recent years Communism has entered South Amer:ica as a when the Evangelical movement has sought to "new gospel." It promises a time when all eco- solve the urgent problems of the hour. There renomic, social and educational ills will disappear mains a great deal to be done and the grave quesand so has attracted the attention of the masses tion is this: How far will the Evangelical Church who are neglected by the established governments. cooperate in endeavoring to transform the pres- Communism has won many sections by the affir- ent structure of society? mation that in curing the economic ills all the others will be cured. Communism offers salva- The interpretation of the principles of Christ tion here and now with the result that the masses must be applied to the.social as well as to the inof the underfed, u n e m plo ye d and sickness- dividual life. The more youthful Evangelical stricken, exhausted by prolonged suffering, em- preachers and lay leaders consider that the Gosbrace the new social and economic movements. It pel of Jesus Christ contains the happy solution seems that their whole attention is set upon ma- for all the critical social, economic, national and terial interests. spiritual problems which the countries of South America are facing. It must be remembered that the prevailing type of religion preached on this continent for nearly With that faith in the heart, the Gospel of Christ is being introduced into the heart of the great masses which have wandered as sheep without a shepherd.

Evangelization of

By PROF. JOHN C. GRANBERY -t&f Formerly of Brazil,. Now Professor in Southwestern University, . – Georgetown, Texas N o SUBJECT is discussed in Protestant Bahia until 1881. Now Baptists have 427 churches circles in Brazil as much as evangelization. with 34,358 members, every State being occupied.

The Bishop of the Methodist Church in The Protestant Episcopal Church which began Brazil, the first Brazilian Bishop ever elected by work in 1890 now has 32 churches, all in the south any Protestant Church, Cesar Dacorso Filho, except one in the Amazon Valley, with 3,430 hastened to give evangelism the first place on his members.

program. Sermons, addresses, and articles in the The Salvation Army entered Brazil in 1922. religious papers declare that evangelization is the The Assemblies of God, largely under Swedish Church's first and most important duty. And yet missionaries, are represented especially in northhow seldom the subject is comprehensively ern Brazil. The Seventh-Day Adventists are in treated! Often there are generalizations and the center and the southern part of the country. platitudes, or some one aspect only of the subject Anglican and German churches are not strictly is considered. missionary agencies working among Brazilians in This phase of mission work is given its rightful Portuguese. place in "The Republic of Brazil: A Survey of A map giving the distribution of Evangelical the Religious Situation," by Erasmo Braga and churches in 1930 indicates that every State is rep- Kenneth G. Grubb, published by the World Do- resented, centers of population being followed.

minion Press in 1932. There are included very There are 1,358 churches with 135,390 members. valuable maps and carefully compiled statistics. Anglican, German Evangelical, Lutheran, and Any study of the subject must be made with a Oriental communions are not included in these knowledge of the history of Protestant missions figures. Including the Independent Presbyterians, and with a map of Brazil. who have never had financial dependence upon a It is nearly one hundred years since Protestant foreign board, the most numerous body is the missionary work was begun in Brazil. The Meth- Presbyterian, with 45,550 members. Then come odist Episcopal Church sent the Rev. Fountain E. the Baptists, who, both in and out of the "Conven- Pitts to Rio de Janeiro in 1835 to look the ground tion," number 41,190 members. Braga and Grubb over, and after he had made a favorable report, estimate that "the Christian community, reprethe Rev. R. Justin Spaulding was sent to open the sented by the Evangelical churches, is in excess of work in 1836. He was reenforced by three others. 400,000." Elsewhere in their book they claim that This work was suspended at the close of 1841, with Anglicans, Germans, and inquirers, the but was resumed in 1876 by the Rev. J. J. Ransom. Protestant constituency amounts to about a mil- Today the Methodist Episcopal Church in Brazil lion, or one to forty~one of the population. is credited with 15,480 members and 122 churches. No single church or group of churches seems to In 1855, Dr. Robert Reid KaIley, Scottish phy- have a well-considered, systematic plan for the sician, landed in Rio, and in 1858 organized a evangelization of all Brazil. The Presbyterians Congregational church looking to no foreign board are working toward a definite policy. Erasmo for help. There are 31 of these churches, on or Braga said that the occupation of gaps and of the near the coast, with 3,430 members. vast hinterland is at present "a missionary and Ashbel Green Simonton, of the Presbyterian not a national task," by which he meant that the Church, came to Rio in 1859, and in 1862 the first work must- be done by foreign missionaries and Presbyterian church in Rio was organized. To- not by the Brazilian national churches. Certain day there are 251 churches, fairly well distributed it is that on the present lines the national churches over Brazil, with 32,622 members. are incapable of the task. Even if they should In 1859 the Baptists sent a minister to look get together, as there is now a disposition to do, things over, but as he was not favorably im- removing overlapping and friction, merging conpressed. Real missionary work did not begin in gregations, and dividing the field, there is yet no [32 ] indication that the Evangelical forces on the field Friends or Heralds of Jesus, who would go forth, are ready to undertake seriously and systemati- possibly in New Testament style two and tW.o, cally the evangelization of the whole country. living by the h.ospitality of the communities vis- Equally remote is the likelihood that the Foreign ited, teaching school, or by other employment, in MissiDn Boards of North America, either singly the spirit of the New Testament Christians, of or together, will take over the job. The northern the preaching orders of the later Middle Ages, Presbyterians appear to be giving the matter the and .of the pioneer Methodists of the United most serious consideration. States. This venture calls for a breadth of vi- sion and depth of consecration. There seem two possibilities: First, an awaken- ing of greater interest in the United States. If, One fundamental question in this connection then, the evangelization of Brazil is to be seriously has not yet been considered and is practically enterprised, let the foreign missionary withdraw ignored in discussions, namely, the meaning of from the areas already occupied, except fDr spe- evangelization. In many places only one class of cial, educatiDnal, and institutional work, leaving people has been reached; organized labor, the that field to the national churches. All the efforts upper middle classes, the academic element and of the missionary will then be directed toward the the so-called "intellectuals" have hardly been areas still unevangelized. In any case, this seems touched. Comparison in numbers with some past period is often made, but certain factDrs are over- toO me desirable. A sentiment .of intense natiDnal- looked. The population of Brazil one hundred years ago, when missi.onary work was begun, was ism has seized the Brazilian people, who have so probably not over seven or eight millions; today long been considered exceptionally hospitable to there are forty-two millions. Still more signifi- the foreigner. Fortunately all the large denom- cant is the growing complexity .of the situation. inational groups have been nationalized, and they Then there were no CDmmunists and Fascists. are capable .of running themselves at least as well To mean anything evangelization must now ap- as anybody else. The existence side by side of a proximate something like what Kagawa means f.oreign missionary on an ample salary in Amer- by the Kingdom of God movement. Neither mis- ican dollars, and the poorly paid Brazilian sionaries nor Brazilian Evangelicals have been preacher, is unwholesome. In my judgment, the willing, to any considerable extent, to face the . time has come when the FDreign Mission Boards facts of our modern world, and give hospitality should withdraw financial subsidies from these to these larger conceptions. independent Brazilian churches. . From the beginning one of the most powerful The second possibility is s.o remote that I hesi- agencies of evangelization has been the work of tate to mention it. The national churches have the Bible Societies. The statistics of the churches not the resources to send out well-equipped and were for the year 1930, and only relatively repre- well-paid workers to evangelize their people. But sent the present situation. Another fact of prime should there come to them a vision, a baptism of importance is that there are a few young Brazilian fire, a spirit of evangelical devoti.on, the forces Evangelicals who are alive to the situation and already on the field could accomplish the evan- eager to do something about it. At present they gelization of the country. The converted priest are somewhat appalled by the enormity of the Jose Man.oel da C.onceigao, .ordained a Presby- task, and paralyzed by the seemingly impenetrable terian minister in 1865, went out with Bible and wall of conservatism that confronts them; but medicine chest but without money, proclaiming they may yet surmount all difficulties and take the the gDod news. He was stoned and beaten and leadership in a forward march. after 'seven years, died .on Christmas Day, 1873. I have suggested the formati.on of a group .of the A GREAT MISSIONARY'S AMBITION William Carey listed the following guiding points for himself and his colleagues in the missionary enterprise: 1. To set an infinite value on human souls. 2. To abstain from whatever deepens India's prejudice against the Gospel. 3. To watch for every chance of doing good to the people. 4. To preach Christ as the means of conversions. 5. To esteem and treat Indians always as our equals. 6. To guard and build up the "hosts that may be gathered." 7. To labor incessantly in Biblical translation. 8. To be instant in the nurture of personal religion. 9. To give ourselves without reserve to the cause, not counting even the clothes we wear our own.

Evangelism in

By FRANK RAWLINSON, D.D., Shanghai, China Editor of "The Chinese Recorder"

"COOPERATIVE Evangelism" was the key- able to. SUPPo.rt a pastor and woman wo.rker. Such note of the Natio.nal Christian Co.uncilof workers should have at least a middle school edu- China at its spring meeting. This Coun- cation before taking special ministerial training. cil represents Evangelical Christians in fourteen One important feature of the wo.rk will be the provinces, representing fourteen church bodies, training and supervision of lay wDrkers, who. are and nine natio.nal organizations which include to be trained under village cDnditions. There about fifty-eight per cent of the PrDtestants in must be closer cooperation between theological China. Miss Wu Yi-fang, President of Ginling seminaries and churches. These centripetal mDves Women's College, Nanking, is chairman of the help to put more creative thinkers into Christian Council. service.

For over a quarter of a century certain natiDnal Rural reconstruction is one Df the movements Christian organizations have had a centrifugal in China which tends to compete with the church tendency. Recently a centripetal tendency has for its leadership. Mr. Fu-liang Chang, Rural taken its place. The China Christian Educational Secretary of the China Christian CDuncil, has re- Association and the Council on Medical Missions signed to devote his time to. rural rehabilitation of the Chinese Medical Association are now com- in Kiangsi under the NatiDnal Economic Council.· missions of the National Christian Council, re- Through .the last twenty-two years Christian taining their autonomy, at least for the present, cooperation in China has moved forward in while their staffs confer and their budgets are set strength and scope of program, but the Protestant up conjointly. Such a realignment of the Chris- movement tends to move in two. sections. The tian forces comes from a changed Christian atti- centripetal cooperative move hopes to bring them tude. Moving in the same centripetal direction closer together and find a program that will ap- the Council also appointed a "Commission on the peal to youth and open up to the organized its Life and Work of the Churches," to. be composed rightful place in the building of the new China. mainly of church administrators who will seek to There has also. been growth in the Christian co- tap more fully the thinking of the churches so as operative purpose in China. Before the Shanghai more effectively to influence the cooperative work Missionary CDnference of 1907 cooperation was of the Council. functional and resulted in the production of the The organized church is at present the weakest Bible in Chinese and in commentaries, and other part of the Christian Movement in China. During specific pieces of work. At that Conference the the last twenty-two years hospitals have gone for- cooperative purpose of the church took two forms: ward and Christian schools have largely increased denominational integration and regional councils their enrollment but during the same period the with doctrinal as well as functional bonds. The number of those preparing for the ministry has first went forward; the second expired. The decreased 31.2 per. cent. The appeal of the China Continuation Committee was organized on churches to youth-especially educated youth- the functional basis with tacit agreement on a has weakened. Without new blood the future of "zone of common ideas" (never formulated), and the organized church is imperiled. The Council toleration of doctrinal differences which were did not recommend at present any new youth or- more and more excluded from cooperative discusganization but decided to approach the youth sion. The National Christian Council has gone problem cooperatively through a "National Con- forward on this basis and in its present planning sultation of their representatives." One great dif- the major emphasis heads up in a cooperative ficulty is that of providing Christian leadership evangelism which aims to meet the needs of the for rural churches.. Groups of viIIagechurches- who.le of life… There is. tpday a greater oppor- each village is to have its own fellowship-should tunity than ever before to. lead the Christian be organized into. parishes of abo.ut three hundred, forces fo.rward in society-wide evangelism.

[34 ]

SIGN OF EVANGELICAL PROGRESS IN THE PHILIPPINES; SILLIMAN UNIVERSITY AT

The Pageant of the Philippines By the REV. CHARLES R. HAMILTON, D.D., -ot§f Manila, P. I;, 1907- President of the Union Theological Seminary, Manila THESE are days pregnant with great possi- erns the status of the masses. The people have bilities for the Philippine Islands. A people no important political rights. There is no unify- of fourteen millions have just entered upon a ing tongue but a large number of dialects so difnew period with the inauguration of the Common- ferent that they amount to separate languages.

wealth. The history leading up to this point may Spanish is spoken by only a very small percentage be divided into stages which can be envisioned as of the people, the official and wealthy classes.

the progress of a pageant, in five acts. Scarcely any highways exist for social and com- I. The curtain rises on May 1, 1898. At the mercial convenience and there are only seventy- rear of the stage there is a dim light. It repre- five miles of railway. There is no religious free- sents the Spanish period from 1565 to 1898. The dom. It is a crime to own or read the Bible. The conditions in that half light are seen as character- 'Roman Catholic friars dictate the policy both of ized by ignorance, with no system of public schools Church and State. On September 30, 1896, Jose for the children beyond those where the RomanB.izal, the greatest of the Filipinos, said by many Catholic catechism and prayers have the largest historians to have been the greatest of the Malay emphasis and where the attendance is extremely race, is led out to the field of Bagumbayam, Ma- meagre. Superstition holds the people in its grip. 'nila, and shot to death by the firing squad, the Pestilence and plague hover over the Islands.. Eco- work of the government directed by the unseen nomic oppression prevails.. A social serfdomgov- hand of the Church. Rizal's novels, "Noli Me [35 ]

Tangere" and "EI Filibusterismo," picture the sit- Hon. William H. Taft, Secretary of War under uation of that day. President Theodore Roosevelt, has arrived to rep- May 1, 1898, shows the Spanish fleet in Cavite resent the United States Government in this im- harbor in Manila Bay, with Commodore George portant function. With him on the good ship Dewey leading the Asiatic battle fleet of ,the "Minnesota" traveled three young married cou- United States navy – an episode in the Spanish ples, just appointed as missionaries by the Presby- American War. The engagement is brief, but de- terian Board – Dr. and Mrs. Robert Carter, Dr.

cisive. The Spanish ships are afire and the sailors and Mrs. George W. Dunlap, and the writer and dying, while for the American force, the victory his wife. Dr. Carter gave seven years of splendid is almost bloodless. The American flag is raised medical service and died in 1919. Dr. and Mrs.

over this Far Eastern' archipelago to become the Dunlap, after doing an outstanding work among new symbol of sovereignty. the students during twenty-seven and a half years, II. The curtain rises again four years later- have retired from the service. The writer and his wife gave twenty-ope years of service in Laguna on July 4, 1902. President Theodore Roosevelt Province, Mrs. Hamilton in medical work and the has just proclaimed at an end the Filipino insur- writer in evangelistic service, then two years in rection against American arms. Through mis- educational work as Acting President of Silliman understanding between General Emilio Aguinaldo Institute, now Silliman University, in Dumaguete and United States representatives, the former pro- and since then as President of Union Theological claimed an independent Filipino Republic and de- Seminary in Manila. fied the authority of the American Government, hostilities having broken out between the insur- The scene shows the people of the Philippines gents and the American troops in the early part gradually led along in the paths of citizenship, of 1899 and continuing for two years under electing their Mayors and Town Councils, and two Aguinaldo. His capture broke the backbone of of the officials of their Provincial Boards. The the rebellion, but in various localities the insur- establishment of the various departments of a gents kept up the fight a year longer during which civil government directly touch the life of the peo- time the civil government with William H. Taft, ple. Public schools have been established on a as the first civil governor, exercised control over scale covering the Archipelago. Hundreds of the provinces where civil government had been American school teachers are in service. The Bu- established. The military governor continued in reau of Public Works has built numerous high- charge of the remaining provinces until they were ways in practically all of the provinces and has duly organized and transferred to civil control. dug artesian wells to supply water for the people.

This scene shows not only government officials The Public Health Service has grappled cour- from America coming to take part in the new de- ageously, and with a large measure of success, velopments, but a group of missionaries led by with disease epidemics such as smallpox, cholera Dr. and Mrs. James B. Rodgers, the first duly ap- and plague.

pointed missionaries of any evangelical church to It is a great day when the members of the first the Philippines. They were transferred from Philippine Assembly, chosen by the electorate of Brazil after eight years of service there by the their country, come together, conscious that they Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. The have been charged with the responsibility of mak- stream of missionaries becomes a river flowing in ing laws for their people. They go seriously about with the personnel and equipment of the larger their tasks. Men who later become outstanding evangelical bodies of American churches – Pres- political leaders are in that first Assembly. Its byterian, Methodist, Congregational, Baptist, first speaker is a young man from Cebu, the Hon.

United Brethren, Disciples, Protestant Episcopal, Sergio Osmena. The Assembly chooses as the first Christian Missionary Alliance – the beginning of resident commissioner to Washington, the Hon.

a work which has coursed down through the years Manuel Quezon, who has risen step by step to of this epochal generation. In a true sense the political power, and is now the acknowledged mas- work of the American Government has also been ter of Philippine politics.

missionary in leading and training and developing IV. The curtain again rises in 1916. The the people for a higher type of political, social and scene is the inauguration of the Philippine Senate, economic living, while the missionaries of the the Upper House of the Philippine Legislature, Cross have gone on calling the people to life in taking the place of the Philippine Commission. Christ, establishing churches and· relating them In 1914, the writer sat in the gallery of the to world-wide Christendom. House of Representatives in Washington and lis- III. Again the curtain lifts-October 16, 1907. tened to Mr. Quezon discuss the Jones Bill provid- The inauguration of the first Philippine Assembly, ing for the establishment of the Philippine Senate the Lower House of the Philippine Legislature. as the next step in the extension of autonomy to

19836] THE PAGEANT OF THE PHILIPPINES

the Filipino people. While Mr. Quezon's English ization of the evangelical mISSSIIOons, assigned to was not as good as it is today, one was impressed each mission its particular territory and this prinwith his courage and ability in debate, even when ciple of division of territory has characterized the hectored by such eminent and veteran leaders as work of the missions and the churches ever since. Representative Mann of Massachusetts and others. The Jones Bill was passed by Congress and be- V. Now the curtain rises for the last time– came the organic law of the Islands, a further November 15, 1935. Over the radio waves comes step in the new era of political development. The the program of the most significant event that has scene shows Governor-General Francis Burton ever happened in the Philippines, the establish- Harrison, sent out by President Woodrow Wilson ment of the Philippine Commonwealth and the into speed up participation in the government by auguration of its first President, Hon. Manuel Filipinos and their investment with authority and Quezon and the Vice-President, Hon. Sergio O08sresponsibility as rapidly and widely as conditions mena, two able leaders who were elected twentywould allow. His regime covers the period of the eight years ago to that first Philippine Assembly, most extensive FiIlipinization of the government. the latter made the Speaker and the former hav- The manner and speed of bringing this about has ing been the first Resident Commissioner to Washbeen severely criticized, but it placed the Filipinos ington. The scene shows the Vice-President of in a much larger control of their own affairs than the United States, John N. Garner, the Secretary ever before. During this period we see the Filipinos taking positions as judges in the provincial Courts of First Instance, also filling four of the nine places on the bench of the Supreme Court.

Filipino teachers in the public schools increase in great numbers. Automobile highways continue to be widely extended. Many new miles of railroad are constructed. Health conditions improve. Dev- astating epidemics come under as complete con- trol as in the United States. The whole standard of living is raised. The demand for independence becomes stronger and louder.

During this period we see the evangelical churches growing in numbers and strength. The missions have established schools and hospitals throughout the Archipelago, which stretches 1,200 THE DIA BROTHERS-PRODUCTS OF E1VANGIDLICAL miles from north to south and 600 miles from east MISSION WORK to west, with a land area of 114 square miles, equal Leonardo (Th.B.), Leon (B.S.E .) and Severo (B.S.E.) to the area of New York State and the six New of War, George H. Dern, and forty-six American England States combined. These islands are esti- Congressmen and Senators representing the mated to be capable of supporting a population of United States Government at this inaugural cere- between sixty million and sixty-five million. The mony. They bear the congratulations and good Government Health Service has inaugurated hos- wishes of the President of the United States and pitals in most of the provinces, while the mission of the American people for a happy and success- hospitals not only minister to the body, but bring ful issue of the final autonomous step of the Philip- healing to the soul. The outstanding educational pine people preceding the establishment of the institution of higher learning, other than the Gov- Philippine Republic ten years hence, as the Inde- ernment University, is Silliman Institute, as it pendence Bill provides.

was called for thirty-four years, but is now Silli- Hardly any event in history is quite like this in man University, located at Dumaguete on the its significance.

Island of Negros. Its alumni have gone out to Since 1914 no less than ten special commissions every province and have taken places of trust and have been sent from the Philippines to Washing- responsibility in Government service, in commer- ton, knocking at the doors of Congress and ask- cial pursuits, in law, medicine, teaching, the min- ing for independence. At the first these Commis- istry and in other useful occupations. The Philip- sions were inclined to be peremptory and defiant.

pine Sunday School Union, later the Philippine In recent years they have become less caustic, Council of Christian Education, has been estab- more respectful and voicing their desires with exlished, and out of the Sunday schools orggaanniizzeedd. pressions of gratitude and appreciation for what in many barrios strong churches have grown. In America has done in the Philippines. The tenth the early days the Evangelical Union, an organ- Commission was headed by Mr. Quezon, then

President of the Philippine Senate, and was suc- and the former American Governor-General, Hon.

cessful in bringing about the passage of the Frank Murphy, has become the first American Tydings-McDuffie bill containing the plan for the High Commissioner to the Philippines. After the ten-year period of the Commonwealth, to be suc- continuance of the Commonwealth for ten years, ceeded by the Republic. This was signed on and the adoption of certain amendments by the March 24, 1934, by President Franklin D. Roose- Commonwealth Government, the Philippine Re- velt. Upon the return of the Quezon Commission public is to be ushered in in 1946 or 1947. Thus, to Manila on April 30th, the welcome given them after thirty-six years, the United States has ful- was the largest, most enthusiastic ever tendered filled her pledge, uttered at first by President Wil- such a group of returning political leaders on liam McKinley, that the United States was tak- Philippine shores. The address of Mr. Quezon was ing over the Philippines not to exploit, but to fit given in Tagalog and English on the Luneta in and train the people for self-government. AI- response to the program of welcome. He ex- though the action of Congress in passing the Inde- pressed the gratitude of the Filipinos to the United pendence measure was not motivated wholly by States and endeavored to impress upon the peo- altruism, but was influenced largely by the in- pIe in a sober, practical way, a sense of the great sistent demands of partisan industrial groups in responsibility about to be accepted by them and the United States, yet much of. the spirit that pre- the need of unity in spirit and effort. vailed in Congress looked mainly to the benefit of On the next day, May 1st, the thirty-sixth an- the Filipino people. There the action stands niversary of the Battle of Manila Bay, the Philip- taken before the whole world, as the one instance pine Legislature met in a special joint session to in history of a sovereign nation voluntarily grant- consider the approval of the Tydings-McDuffie In- ing freedom to its colonial possession. "The event dependence Act. It was the great privilege of the is in the hand of God."

writer to be present at that momentous hour in This brief outline of progress does not tell the Philippine history. President Quezon of the Sen- story of the gradual growth and development ate presided. As he brought down his gavel at the which has taken place in things which mean an appointed time, the Chamber became quiet and improved civilization. Probably in no country in expectant. It was a memorable moment. The the world has there been witnessed such strides resolution for the acceptance of the Tydings-Mc- in a like period of time as in the Philippines.

Duffie bill was read and an opportunity was given These improvements include a system of public for discussion, but there was no debate. The ques- school education from primary school to state uni- tion was passed by a unanimous vote. Mr. Quezon versity, with education absorbing 30 per cent of then delivered an address in English, dwelling on the national budget; a complete system of judi- the gravity of the occasion and the solemnity of ciary from Justice of the Peace to the Supreme the hour. He summoned the people and the legis- Court; a coordinating system of municipal, pro- lators to their best thought and highest endeavor vincial and national governments; an ever-ex- in working out the problems immediately before panding system of railroads and metalled high- them. Mr. Osmena addressed the Legislature in ways; a modern health and sanitation service; a Spanish in much the same vein. constantly improving water transportation; a A new era had begun. The formal relations of radio service including radio telephone giving in- the Filipino and American people had been stant communication with the world outside; an changed. Heretofore the Filipinos had entered efficient and up-to-date postal service; airways and traveled freely in the United States; from with regular schedule between chief cities and fur- now on the quota regulations governing the immi- nishing special transportation on occasion to all gration of foreigners are to be enforced for the parts of the Islands and the Trans-Pacific Clipper Philippines, with the quota fixed at fifty per Service from San Francisco via Honolulu, Mid- annum. A United States Vice-Consul has been way, Wake and Guam now in regular operation; : ppointed to superintend matters in connection industries such as sugar, coconut, tobacco, cordage with Filipino emigration to the United States. fiber and lumber, which, developed to an alleged The Rubicon had been crossed. A few weeks after dangerous point of competition in the United this memorable day, the delegates were elected to States markets with American domestic indus- the Constitutional Convention; that Convention, tries, have accelerated from the American .side after continuing in session for about six months, Philippine independence; a gold mining industry adopted a Constitution which was sent for ap- which, in actual production ranks fifth in the proval to the President of the United States. The United States gold producing areas, with two of document was then returned to the Philippines the largest producing mines in the world. These and was there approved in a plebiscite vote… The' are some of the marks of progress in this land of President of the Commonwealth is now in office, vast unexplored forest and mineral resources,

THE PAGEANT OF THE PHILIPPINES

THE UNION THElOLOGICAL SE'MINARY AT MANILA, PHILIPPINE ISLANDS healthful climate, unsurpassed beauty of scenery, response of the Filipino people. This fine coopand a happy, hospitable, forward-looking people. eration will, we hope, continue as the two peoples march down the corridors of time as independent This development has gone forward with an but friendly nations.

ever-increasing Philippine autonomy. Out of The best thing done for the Philippines by 7,000 or 8,000 in the public service at present, America, as often stated by Hon. Teodoro R. Yangco, merchant prince, the greatest Filipino there were a few months ago but a few hundred philanthropist, and former Resident Commis- Americans, those chiefly in the Bureau of Educa- sioner to Washington, was the giving of religious tion. Twenty-eight years ago there were 618 liberty and the open Bible. As a result an evan- American teachers in the public schools. Recently gelical Church of probably 200,000 communicants, there were only 188, with 27,769 Filipino teachers. with an equal number of adherents, is exercising In the higher positions of the Government only the its beneficent influence on the life of the people. Governor-General, Vice Governor-General, Insular SOme friends in the States have asked what effect Auditor, six out of eleven Judges of the Supreme Philippine independence would have on mission- Court, two Provincial Treasurers, and directors ary work and evangelical church activity. No of the Bureaus of Education, Public Works and particular effect is expected. The missionary and Forestry, were until the inauguration of the Com- church work will go on without change, though monwealth, Americans. At present these, as well the majority of the people are still Roman Cathas all other high government officials, heads of de- olic. 'Many of these are liberal-minded and many partments and bureaus, and a vast majority of the are affiliated with no church. On the whole the personnel, are in the process of becoming wholly temper of the Filipino people is to hold fast to the Filipino. The goal of complete FiIipinization of principles of religious liberty and to oppose anypublic service will be reached within a short time, thing that might look toward the union of Church certainly within the Commonwealth period. The and State, or that suggests control of the State by record of this development and the' part in it the Church. which the United States has played are things of which the American people may well be proud. There are today about 150 evangelical'mission- Politically and economically the United States has aries in the Islands. The original hope of, those endeavored to deal fairly, by her ward. The re- who organized the Evangelical Union in thhee early sults achieved have not been, however, the work days has been in large part realized in tlieestab.; of the United States alone. They could not have lishment of the United Evangelical Church of the seen the end brought about without the cordial

Philippines, organized from the constituency of Missions. The spirit and principle of cooperation the Presbyterian, United Brethren, and Congre- have taken form in the Union Theological Semgational churches and having a membership of inary, Manila, conducted by five of the evangelical about 46,000. The Methodist Episcopal Church Mission Boards in America, the Presbyterian, represents the largest communion in the Islands, Congregational, Methodist, United Brethren and with a membership of 86,000. Last year the Disciples. United Evangelical Church added 3,000 new converts to its local churches and expended $25,000 on There is promise of a great future for the running expenses. The President of the Univer- Philippines if economic adjustments are wisely sity of the Philippines is Dr. Jorge Bocobo, an made and if high ground is taken on educational, LL.B. from Indiana State University and an LL.D. ethical and social matters and if the great prinfrom Southern California University. For many ciple of religious liberty is held inviolate. One has years he was Dean of the College of Law of the faith to believe that the character and wisdom of University and was inaugurated as President in the leaders, supported by the rugged strength and January, 1935. Although he is an active evan- honesty of the common people, will meet the degelical leader, a member of the Methodist Epis- mands of the new era now upon us. One of the copal Church and President of the Philippine Na- things that begets strong hope for the years ahead tional Christian Council, he was chosen President is the splendid response which the Filipino people of the University by a Board of Regents, the ma- have made to the opportunity of the open Bible jority of whom were Roman Catholics.. The Mod- and the message of the evangelical faith. An inerator of the United Evangelical Church is Dr. telligent, thinking constituency, with life actuated Enrique C. Sobrepena, an alumnus of Macalester by the highest Christian standards of truth and College in Minnesota, educated in theology at conduct, give promise of a virile group exerting Princeton and Drew, a member of the faculty of a mighty influence for the safe guidance of the the Union Theological Seminary, Manila, pastor people in the days to come. Christian education of the largest English-speaking Filipino Church must be given the oncoming generations, so that in the Philippines and was an influential delegate with the training in modern scientific achievement to the Constitutional Convention which framed and broadening of knowledge there may come the present governing instrument for the Com- those great elemental truths which relate life to monwealth. Silliman Institute has become dur- God and call for the dedication of every talent and ing the past year Silliman University, with an an- power to the service of Christ and fellowmen. nual enrollment of over 1,000, whose President is If we can be sure of this, then the Filipino people Dr. Roy H. Brown, brother-in-law of Dr. Cleland may face the future with confidence and "tread B. McAfee of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign the earth with dignity."

One Thousand Tribes Without the Bible* THERE are about 5,000 languages and dialects America and on through Yucatan are tribes re- spoken by mankind; in 954 of these we ha.ve lated to the once mighty Mayan race; and over a translation of at least a part of the Bible; the rugged plateaus of Mexico there are more than 3,000 hardly demand attention, the people being forty other linguistic stocks, including the sturdy sufficiently accessible through other tongues, or Aztecs. Few of these five hundred tribes have else are nearing extinction; 1,000 tongues, how- ever felt a single ray of Gospel light. ever, still beckon for Bible translators. Herein lies the most urgent task of the church today! Missionary work has been carried on in Africa for over a hundred years. Much has been accom- South of the Rio Grande, in Latin America, there plished. Thirty-five tribes have received the enare 17,000,000 dialect-speaking Indians with five tire Bible, seventy-eight tribes the New Testahundred different languages. In the highlands of ment, and 191 more some portion of the Scripthe Andes live the descendants of the ancient tures. Ho-wever, conservative reports state .that Incas, as well as remnants of other former civ- there are three hundred African tribes to whom ilizations; throughout the jungles of Amazonia nothing of the printed Word has been given. rove several hundred wild tribes; in Central If to these are added unreached tribes of many * Condensed from The King's Business. Mr. W. Cameron Town- parts of Asia, we have, perhaps, two hundred tribes more for whom translation work must yet send. the author, has been a missionary to the Cakchiquel Indians be done, for our obligation is undeniable. of Central America, affiliated with the Pioneer Mission Agency.- EDITOR.

a Century Ago*

D=.D;;;;'~II'- -6(1.1.=;;;;B;;;;Y;;;;th;;;;e;;;;R;;;;E;;;;V;;;;.;;;;W=.D=O;;;;U;;;;G;;;;L;;;;A;;;;S;;;;MA=C;;;;KE=N;;;;Z1=E;;;;, 1 T HE American Board was organized in 1810. resolved to check this invasion by nearly a thou- Within twenty-five years it had sent mission- sand Boer wagons. He was a treacherous man aries to India, Ceylon, the Sandwich Islands, and foully murdered about fifty Boers with their Turkey, China and West Africa. Then its officers leader Peter Retief, at a conference meeting and made inquiries of Dr. Philip, the famous director attacked other groups at various points. . . .

of the South African missionaries of the London Chaka and his successor created a new era in Missionary Society, about possible fields in South the history of the Zulus. That influence spread Africa. He advised them to begin work among far and wide. One of his most successful genthe powerful Zulu tribes of the southeast corner erals decided to set up for himself, invaded the of the Dark Continent. Orange Free State, and then swept northwards to settle in what became Matebeleland. In 1834, six young men were ordained and despatched with their wives to that far off, hardly As a young boy I remember that able and ruthexplored and restless region. It is doubtful less monarch, Moselekatse, whom I saw in his whether, if the Board had known all the facts, court. Some of his wives stood behind him and they would have deemed it wise to send those his soldiers in a wide circle before him, with young couples on so desperate an undertaking. shields and spears in their hands. I remember the shock which came when the King spoke and About the beginning of the nineteenth century all the soldiers replied with a deep voice "Bo-o-m." the Zulus had been suddenly roused from the easy, unorganized, unenterprising life of all South Absolute subservience, prompt and merciless ac- African tribes. A young man named Chaka tion when the chief commanded, were obvious learned from another chief, Dingiswayo, who him- even to a very young boy. self had learned during an exile of six years at These were Zulus from Zululand and their or- Cape Town (1793-1799), that effective warfare ganization and habits were carried to Matebeledepends on discipline and drill, and that regiments land from the land of disorder where the first so organized and trained cannot be resisted by American missionaries arrived in 1835. the miscellaneous, undirected and uncontrolled The revolution wrought by Chaka and Dingaan methods of tribal attack and defense. was made possible because the Zulu native was Chaka carried his teacher's instructions beyond splendid material. There were in those people anything that the Zulus had ever known. He latent energy, a readiness to take new paths, and made his whole tribe an army of fierce, victorious, a mental capacity which only needed to be fired irresistible warriors: They now lived for war. with ambition and guided effectively to give them Chaka absorbed the young men and women and the renown which they have won throughout the children of conquered neighbors into his own South Africa. It is these qualities which imtribe. He destroyed the unusable enemies and dev- pressed the first missionaries and which have astated their villages and gardens. His name made the spread of Christianity among them the became a terror through a large part of South fascinating story which it is.

Africa. He was succeeded by his brother Din- The Zulus gaan, also a man of vigor and ferocity.

The Zulus first came into contact with white The Zulus have many of the beliefs and social men when a few enterprising Englishmen settled customs of the great Bantu race to which they beat Port Natal, now called Durban. With them long and which is spread almost all over the there seems to have been no quarrels. But Din- African continent. They are ancestor worshipgaan was aroused to suspicion and fear when a pers, but they believe or are ready to accept belief large movement of Boers from Cape Colony took in one supreme Creator or Ruler of the world. place in the direction of Natal. Their worship is one of mingled dread and com- fort, dependent upon the class of spirits whom The Zulus knew the Boers as slave owners and they believe to be in contact with them at anyone tyrants over the black man. Dingaan therefore • From The Missionai"3/ Herala, Boston. time.

[41 ]

But they are also slaves to magical superstition. gish souls of contented, sensual, lazy tribes that Their "medicine men" are extremely clever spe- their more active and alert minds were more open cialists in the art of creating- fear and suspicion to the startling word of God, which laziness can even among the best of friends, when sickness or never understand, for whose sowing only alert other calamity falls upon them. This makes the minds are prolific soil. people slaves to witchcraft with all its cruelty and bitter hatreds. But that could not be apparent in those confused and baffling years from 1835 to 1842. The six They are polygamists and victims of that de- couples on arrival at the Cape were divided into grading institution in their characters and even two companies. Three couples traveled fourteen in their economic life. For a man's status is af- hundred miles north to those Zulus whom Mosele- fected by the number of his wives and that de- latse had led thither, but they found the conditions pends on the number of his cattle, which of old so hopeless that it was foolish to settle down and were the "coins of the realm." they trekked the long way south to Natal.

The missionaries found these Zulu men addicted The other three couples, after various explor- to all manner of self-indulgence except when they ations, finally settled on the coast of Natal and were at war or preparing for it. Their women began that long story of devoted and powerful were the providers of food, the real workers. Only work which their successors are carrying on the care of cattle and an occasional hunt were the today. male contribution to family sustenance. Drinking . beer was their chief amusement, along with the Some one else may pay worthy tribute to the war dances which often accompanied it. men and women who pressed up into Zululand proper. Later on some of them followed their But withal there is in the Zulu nature that ele- people into the compounds of the gold mines at ment of moral and spiritual insight and apprecia- Johannesburg where their work, at first viewed tion which all their sensuality cannot utterly de- with suspicion by the mine owners, has elicited stroy. Dr. Josiah Tyler, in his interesting book, their admiration, confidence and gratitude. Forty Years Among the Zulus, repeatedly empha- sizes the fact "that conscience among a heathen When a great civilization has been developed, people is a great auxiliary to the missionary." when Zulus are the equals of any race in all the riches of culture, with scholars, scientists, states- I once asked several old men how they felt be- men equal to those of Boston, it will be remem- fore the arrival of white men in Zululand when bered that from Boston those six young couples doing right or wrong. Their reply was "Some- went out, joyously, earnestly, to open the doors of thing within us approved when we did the former the highest life to people who were then called de- and condemned when we did the latter." graded heathen.

The missionaries bear abundant witness that These six men and women: George Champion, these people, apparently sunk in sensuality and Alden Grout, Newton Adams, M.D. (who would hardened in cruelty, were sensitive to love and not leave in those first years, when the others de- sympathy. When they saw the integrity of the spaired of the situation, and who died all too soon "men of the Book," their superior knowledge, even of over-work) besides the Lindleys, the Wilsons, their greater possessions, which seemed enormous the Venables, are the true parents of that Zulu even to a chief, they could not but wonder at their civilization which is still only in its earliest stages conduct towards themselves. but destined to become glorious.

Their incredible message about the God who Later on they were joined by others, of whom had saved the world by our Lord Jesus Christ, one of the greatest, Josiah Tyler, son of Bennet was gradually made credible, realizable, accept- Tyler, was the first president of Hartford The- able by their whole manner of living. To be al- ological Seminary. ways helping others not only in those teaching ways which were at first so hard to understand, As one reads the story of their early years but in many practical ways, chiefly by relieving among the Zulus one feels himself in contact with the sick, and training the young, that was a new that thrilling combination of heroism and saintkind of life, incredible if they did not see it with hood which has been and is the glory of our pio- their own eyes, absurd but that .they were the neer missionaries everywhere. Ready to die be- recipients of its boons. cause they loved, they made real and luminous, let me repeat,… to the hearts and minds of mere sav- But let us go back for a little to the years of ages darkened by evil, the story of "the in'esti- this new revolution in Zulu history. Perhaps mabIe love" of God "in the redemption of the Chaka by his methods had so quickened the slug- world by our Lord Jesus Christ."

A Mission Doctor's Daily Dilemma*

~1~I-=-=~B~Y~S~.~H~.~M~A~R~T~IN~'~M-=.D~.'~S~OO_U~l'~Ch-=O~se~n-=-=~II~ THE day broke through smoke and cloud over it's the doctor's invariable rule never to leave a the South Mountain and into empty corridors waiting patient, he could not leave these cases, yet with their clean smell of lysol disinfectant. he had an appointment at 5 P. M. He knew there The clinic workers were singing, "What a Friend were no empty fourth or fifth class beds (5th is We Have in Jesus," when the doctor with his as- charity). He knew, too, that one case like this sistants started his long round of treating the sick, was being treated in the third class ward on per- and of giving bedside instruction to students, in sonal account. All the charity prescription blanks the main wards of the Severance Hospital. Many were locked up. Miss S., our American "Goddess acute cases were rapidly becoming normal, and of Mercy" (Kwannon) had gone home. As he others were patiently holding their own. took off his overcoat he saw, posted on the wall, But it is after 10: 00 A. M. and the doctor must the notice that he was down to speak at College hurry to the clinic, where the waiting room is the next day. He would probably plead with the filled with suffering humanity waiting in turn be- students to treat patients' souls, as well as their neath a huge painting of "Christ healing the sick," bodies, and here was he, a fine example of a mis- sionary doctor, not even caring for the bodies of when he, too, was a practicing physician. The people five feet away from him. They were examfirst patient, a youth of twenty, accompanied by ined, medicines were given and charged up to the many uncles and aunts, sat with the shoulder long list of Kimses, Pakses and Yesses to "perblades of his emaciated chest flaring, a replica of the "Winged Victory"; but this picture repre- sonal account."

sented defeat. Of these two- pictures, "Misery" and "Woe,"

Many other cases were seen, and one young such as are often seen in the doctor's clinic, woman of university standing was told, quietly "Misery" was a deserted wife of fifty, and "Woe" and honestly, that she had not a weak lung, but was the son, with a shock of matted hair and a the truth, which she already knew, was that she bony framework supporting an acute peritonitis must be treated for tuberculosis immediately. of tubercular origin. There were no beds, "There She received the shock with immobile features, was no room in the inn" for this mother and her and departed with faith in her heart, and six son. Well! what could one do for all the unfor- Kagawa books in one of her sleeves. One of the tunates in Seoul! One was not expected to take booklets was entitled "The Thorn in the Flesh," care of all the unfortunates in Seoul! Nevertheand another "Mediations on Christ." less, here was the one opportunity in the whole day to do something really worth while. Why An old man with visible stomach cancer tried bother about research on dead rabbits when liv.e to get the doctor to tell him that it was due to in- pulsating humans were suffering in sadness, with digestion, although he really knew that the demon only an occasional cry, "Sal yaw chusio!" (Please that had seized his vitals was cancer, and there save our lives). I could put a needle in the boy's was little hope. A Chinese "dancing girl," with abdomen and remove fluid, but he might die of a Shantung accent, told her many woes and de- shock and it would be considered criminal on my parted with hope and medicine. And so, through- part if he died. To make it short, a few minutes out the day, they came and went, some with bodies later, No. 51, the doctor's old Ford, in which all eased, and others with hopes denied; some with classes of people from Government officials down the gratitude and the hope of the Christian, and to opium derelicts picked up at 2: 00 A. M. have others with the Oriental fatalism. ridden, was taking these people to a home of rest, warmth and good food. As the sun set over West Gate prison, the doctor rushing into his overcoat, passed into his Leaving them there the doctor, having opened waiting room to smell and see two perfect pictures all the glass windows of his car for ventilation, of misery; one of the pictures holding, in an rushed off to the other end of the city to a very emaciated hand, a note from a missionary. As clean Japanese home, where all was silent save • From The Korea Mis·.inn Field, May. 1935. the "bara bara" of the tadis (Japanese slippers) [ 43]

on the polished floors within, and the "goro goro" tude, she placed on the table many "sticks" of of the rain without. The patient, a dignified eggs. She departed into the mud and rain (Komatron, with her son, told him of the onset of in- reans hate mud), and the doctor felt a lump in his sidious cancer. Diagrams were drawn to illus- throat as he saw her going off alone into the darktrate the operation to be done the next day. ness and again he questioned, "Should I have sent her home in a taxi?" Elaborate bows were made and No. 51, after being driven, drenched and cleaned, was housed And so to bed, until the roar of the city again again for the night, or so the doctor hoped. He steals to his window, and a lurid red breaks over climbed the hill to his home, and opened the library the South Mountain, and the corridors of the city door to find a poor woman who had been waiting hospital fill again with the sick and the suffering. two hours. She apologized as he tried to dig up As the doctor starts anew he wonders, "How from the tired depths a Christian smile of wel- many shall I turn away today, and how many come. She had come to thank him for "saving times shall I fall short of what Christ would have someone's life," and with many words of grati- me be and do?"

Yun Chi Ho of Chosen* Y UN CHI HO, who has been called the best- In 1906, General Yun, the father of Yun Chi Ho, beloved man, and the most genuine Christian said to Bishop Candler: "You were his teacher. in all Korea, celebrated his seventieth I am an ignorant man and cannot say whether or birthday last November. Dr. Yun's modesty not you taught him well, but I know this, that he threatened to veto the plan for a general celebra- came back from you a different man and differtion but he was finally convinced that the occasion ent from other Koreans. He is honest, truthful, would be in the interest of the coming of the King- obedient and diligent. I am grateful for what he dom of God. has been taught and for what he is!"

In Korea it is almost a proverl) to say that if a In 1910, he was sent as a delegate to the Edinman was of the nobility he was proud; if he was burgh Missionary Conference. Early in 1911, wealthy he was miserly; and if he lived long he after he had devoted some years to Christian edumultiplied his troubles. In the case of Dr. Yun cational work in Korea, he was falsely charged all of these statements were contradicted. Many with complicity in the attempt to assassinate Geninteresting facts of his life were brought out at eral Terauchi, the Japanese Governor-General. the celebration in Seoul, when Dr. Yun sat with The Japanese Government held him in prison for his wife, eleven of his twelve children, and his quite a while, finally liberating him without trial mother, who is ninety-two years old. or conviction.

Fifty years ago, as a result of political intrigue, Dr. Yun has been very active in the Y. M. C. A. in which he was not a participant, Yun Chi Ho in Seoul and is still active in various educational was exiled and went to China where he met Dr. enterprises. He has given some of his best serv- Young J. Allen in Shanghai, and was converted, ice to the Korean Methodist Church. He sponsors being baptized on March 23,1887. On Dr. Allen's several philanthropic projects, is the active head advice he went to America to study and entered of various cultural and research societies, and is Vanderbilt University, and later completed his alive to every significant Christian movement in studies at Emory University, at Oxford, Georgia, Korea and the world. where Bishop W. A. Candler was president. The authorities of the college were ready to help him Last December, Dr. Yun wrote to Bishop financially; but he chose to provide for his own Candler: expenses by lectures. He earned several hundred dollars for his own support, and when after two The so-called celebration of my seventieth year, which years he completed the courses at Emory University, he placed in Bishop Candler's hands $265 of some friends planned without my knowledge, has brought his earnings with these words: "I want to make this the nucleus of a fund for establishing a Chris- me some letters which are very embarrassing. The friends tian school in Korea, should I find it possible to go home." who wrote them, in their efforts to say something nice • Condensed from The World Outlook. about me, seem to have drawn more on their imagination than on actual facts. I have to take their love as a jewel and what they say simply as a wrapper. . . .

My mother is ninety years old now; my youngest boy -Joseph-is six years old. One of the reasons why I can't visit America is that I can't leave them even for a few short months.

Your affectionate boy, T. H. YUN.

Japanese Return

-at I By GEORGE WARREN HINMAN, I A Former Missionary in Japan I M OST of the second generation Orientals in at least in the large cities, has gone so far in adopt- America are Americans in spirit as well ing the standards of American life that there is as in legal status. But some of them, less danger than formerly of becoming alienated handicapped by discrimination in finding jobs in from the common life of the country by residence the United States, turn back to the land of their in America.

parents to find opportunity for using the education Dr. Kagawa made the surprising statement that and training that America has given them. We ninety-five per cent of the leading Japanese are much more fair in providing education for preachers and Christian educators have spent American children of every race than we are in some time in America, though nowhere near that providing a chance to use that education. proportion have given much time to systematic Of the older generation of Japanese a consider- Christian work among Japanese communities in able proportion return, or wish to return, to their the United States. The homogeneity of the Japa- native land. They do not go back" as some "100% nese in America, both workers and students, so Americans" imagine, to assist Japan in the ulti- different from the situation among the Chinese, mate struggle against the United States. Intimate makes it much more natural for every Japanese acquaintance with Japanese in the United States, student and visitor to identify himself with the and with those who have returned to Japan, tends resident Japanese communities and to contribute to discredit the assumption of an inevitable war. something toward work among them. The older Japanese go back home because of an Dr. Ebina, former president of Doshisha Uniunusual loyalty to the culture and traditions of versity, and one of the "elder statesmen" of the their people, and because of the difficulty of find- Christian movement in Japan, calls attention to ing an accepted place in American life. the difference in preparation and attitude between We wonder sometimes what has been the effect some of the earlier Japanese immigrants and the of American contacts, and particularly religious later students and visitors. Those who went to contacts in the United States, upon the returned America, as did Neesima, with a serious devotion Japanese emigrant. Sometimes too much atten- to the spiritual service of their country, came back tion has been paid to the experiences of the stu- to be Christian leaders because they had the dents from Asia. But the Japanese farmer and springs of leadership in them before they went.

merchant, the Chinese laundryman and shop- In general, the men and women who have had keeper, and those from both races who have some experience in Christian service in Japan, worked as house servants under alien conditions, and have proved their earnestness in life, come instead of depending upon government or private back from America strengthened and stimulated subsidies for education in the United States, are by their contacts with the religious life there and likely to provide the best evidence of what America find their way naturally to places of leadership.

does to the Oriental strangers within her gates. But many have come to America, moved merely When they return to the lands of their birth we by material considerations and without knowledge can see the indirect influence of Christian work of Christianity. Their natural energy and purpose- among Orientals in the United States upon the fulness and qualities of leadership have been de- Christian movements in Japan and China. veloped and directed by the influence of the Chris- A careful study of the subject reveals the share tian schools and churches in America to which in the Christian life and work of Japan taken by they may have come at first merely to secure help those Japanese who have lived for considerable in learning English and finding a job.

periods in America. A Japanese pastor 'who has worked sixteen Many of them are fitting in so well to the local years among his fellow nationals in Shanghai Christian institutions that the missionaries hardly was converted in Los Angeles, and spent fourteen think of them as especially influenced by their years in Christian service there. He is just cele- American experiences. Some have acquired a brating the thirtieth anniversary of his conversion "United States complex"; but Japan, as a nation, with a book of religious essays. He has visited [45 ]

the Japanese in the mandated islands of the South two years, as a private in the Japanese army in Seas, and seems to have a special calling to the Manchukuo. One wonders how his American life work among the overseas Japanese in any land. and study will affect his approach to the problems Another Japanese who came to the United States of Japan's militarism. primarily for business, and went through an American business college, was turned to Christ A mere listing of the men and women who have by the missionary forces working among Orien- come back to Japan from actual service, not meretals in California. He worked his way through ly study, abroad would fill many paragraphs. More college and theological school, selling shoes as important than such a record, however, is their Moody did, gave several years to Christian service loyalty to the friends who helped them and the in Los Angeles, taking a large share in the financ- ideals they caught from Christian life in America. ing and erection of the great Union Japanese An afternoon of friendly conversation with a church there, and is now a close associate of Kaga- Japanese girl in America years ago brought to wa in his evangelistic and social service enter- Mrs. Hinman while in Tokyo, an unforgetable prises in Japan. Another man who served a Japa- visit from the daughter of Japan's Salvation Army nese community in California is preaching to the commissioner, herself a prominent officer after Japanese in Hongkong; another is with the Japa- years of service as well as training in America, nese in Korea, and another in Manchukuo. England and Scotland. The Japanese who have returned from extended Christian service in Several of the leading pulpits in Tokyo and America are not forgetful of those who have other large cities of Japan are occupied by men of shared with them in labor and faith and brought long experience in the Japanese churches of Cali- the support of the American churches to this fornia. It was my privilege to occupy the pulpit form of missionary work among the Orientals. of one of my former colleagues in the Japanese Many men, now pastors of strong, self-supporting work in California. The church was well filled by churches, with influential political and educational a cultured audience and the number of students connections, received us to their homes and hearts attending church was very noticeable. An artist in a way few. foreign visitors are welcomed. They member of the congregation had carved a little made it seem like a spiritual home-coming. bird which was presented to me with the hope that it would symbolize the dove of peace in the rela- Government officials testify to the service done tions between Japan and China. One of the by those who have worked in the United States. former Japanese pastors in San Francisco is chap- One of the strongest women leaders in social servlain of a great girls' school in Yokohama. A man ice in Japan, joint author of the mission study who spent many years in the principal Japanese text book about women in Japan, was brought up church in Honolulu is the very earnest preacher in a Japanese parsonage in California, and the at Doshisha University. The new dean of Kobe present president of Doshisha University spent a College spent a term of service in an American year with his uncle, the pastor, in the same home Y. M. C. A., as secretary for American boys. and church relationship. Scattered all over Japan are men and women who, in spite of the suspicion These returned Japanese have not lost touch and misunderstanding all around them when they with America since their return to Japan. Many were in the United States, saw through the mists subscribe for American religious papers. The pas- the true heart of American Christians and retor of one of the large churches in Tokyo has left sponded with a new devotion to service and to inhis son as an instructor in Japanese in Stanford ternational brotherhood. They have gone back University. Another Stanford boy has returned from their American life to a larger service in from his years of American experience to serve Japan with a broader spirit.

WHAT THE DAY OF PRAYER MEANS TO AFRICAN CHRISTIANS* We went into the street and asked two women, "What do you think of the Day of Prayer? Does it really help or is it just another meeting?"

They exclaimed in one voice, "Help? It helps, truly! When we know about the condition of other tribes then we know how to pray for them. When we know how many do not yet know the good news ·of Jesus, we realize how faithful we must be in prayer and in giving money, and how we must send the words of God to them. What we learn on the Day of Prayer makes us very grateful to God for the many blessings which he has rained down upon us – the greatest of which is that we know Jesus our Saviour."

• From The Drum Call, Elat. West Africa. II Effective Ways of Working 'T'estedMethods for Increasing Interest at Home s. EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO THE NEW YEAR'S part of the present distress is new study books summon you, it OUTLOOK due to the need for those whose is one that demands our very attitudes were formed under the best consecration and endeavor. "Behold I make all things older regime to change some of This is not mere rhetoric or relinew." their thought habits, their stand- gious vaporing. The Church, the "Prove all things.. hold fast ards and ideals, even their very Christian world-builders are not that which is good." nerve reactions in the process of rising to the present emergent In the harmony between these integrating themselves into a situation nor even holding their two tones lies the keynote for the new order. But it is imperative own with the forces of disinteopening year. Pastors and all that all of us find our place and gration: but the reason may be varieties of church workers line up in an advance which im- laid at our own door in our lack should attune themselves accord- peratively conditions even the of zeal and dependence upon God ingly. This is "Moving Day" survival of the Christian Church, for guidance and the power to throughout the world, though to say nothing of civilization and follow it. Choose your own fronsome (mentally) old tenants do the perpetuation of democracy. tiers. Break your own paths. not realize it. George B. Rich- Your Department Editor is far But do get going. The Way of ter says, in Modern Salesman- from being able to blaze the trail ship: or comprehensively to map out Christ through the wilderness the exploration. She can only has not failed: it has yet to be A frog is a particularly daft crea- give a few high lights in a tried. Never for one day have ture. If it is put into a bowl of cold sketchy itinerary, from which we as individuals or the Church water and the water is very slowly you may set out for yourselves as a collective unit lived the Serbrought to a boil, the frog is so un- mon on the Mount. Volumes of conscious of the gradual change that on a pioneer journey, or at least theology have been written on select your traveling compan- theories of the birth and the it is boiled to death when at any ions. moment it might have jumped out. So death of Jesus Christ and the it is with many people. I meet scores The New Frontier of them so unaware of any change in bloodiest wars of all history have conditions, so obstinately unwilling to Pioneering is easily the key- been waged in the name of the admit that there is any change that, word of the day, but without its Prince of Peace, born of a virgin as they die peacefully in their minds, old connotations of covered wag- and dying as an atonement for their work dies imperceptibly in sym- human sin – forgetting most of pathy.

If our readers have reason to ons, camp fires, wilderness perils that Life which lay between the suspect that they are biped frogs, and log homes hewn out of the two goal posts and which, alone. gives validity to all theology and it is high time to do a little jump- forest. However in this shift all endeavor in His name. Let us ing, for the water is coming to a from geography to the realm of begin to take Him seriously and boil very rapidly. Basic needs human thought and endeavor we act as if His work were the and the fundamental verities have not been the gainers in the greatest thing in the world. with which to meet them are un- matter of perils or strenuous en- This will necessarily enlist us changed and unchanging.. but among the missionary pioneers. the thought patterns and the deavor; for the obstacles of the old frontier were but foothills modes of operation must change compared with the well-nigh in- Missions the Prime Endeavor because they are the necessary surmountable ones we now face mutations of advance. Any be- among social conditions, racial Just here lies, for some of us, lief, any enterprise which can- prejudices, class antagonisms, one of those mutations incidental not or should not be changed (by foreign folk so stultified in their to advance. "Go ye into all the enlargement or otherwise) is new nationalism that they resent world" has all the timeless urge dead: theology, missions, the Christianity and the messengers of an unchanging necessity back Church are no exceptions. It is who bring it. While it is a new, of it-but not, for many in the futile to sigh for "the good old regirded, recommissioned type younger generation, as primarily days." Look and work rather of pioneering to which religious obedience to a command (though for the better ones. No small leaders and the writers of the that may later approve itself as [47 ] a changeless verity also), but of missionary endeavor. Thus our sired pUblication) is convincing. rather as that more fundamental purpose to obey His commands will It is fine "sales talk" if backed urge toward sharing what we be deepened and intensified and our by "the goods." The sampling have reason to know is the high- interest in missions will become posiest revelation ever given by God tive rather than passive. . . . Our process is illustrated by an acto man. The non-Christian cul- magazine introduces us to and ac- count in Women and Missions of tures have much that is fine and quaints us with our missionaries. a successful literature meeting worth Christian consideration: · . . After we have come to know last spring in a Denver Presbybut anyone who claims that any them personally from reading the acpagan religion fits human need counts of their work, we not only terian church: as does that taught and practiced pray more effectively in a subjective by Jesus Christ is simply igno- way but our prayers take on objec- "Read the End Yourself." First, 10 rant of the facts, and should be tive force as well. We find ourselves members gave brief and interesting sent for a lengthy sojourn in an writing a letter, sending a bit of a papers on "The Negro Since the Civil oriental land or even in a church- gift perhaps, remembering that the War" and "Outstanding Negro Womless community under the Stars giving of a definite part of our in- en." When they had finished half a and Stripes. The evangel of the come is one of the ways we can go to dozen women jumped to their feet and Great Commission applies not the uttermost parts of the world. quoted articles in Women and Misso much to geography as to every sions, each starting her story and phase of human existence, not It is an indisputable fact that the then stopping short in an interesting forgetting the frontiers of a war- missionary-minded church is a vital, place and finishing with "But you less world and a social order dynamic church. . . . It is likewise must read it for yourself and see how without competitive antagonisms true that a missionary-minded Chris- it comes out." (Several of these or liquor-born crime. Let no one tian becomes a spiritual power in his "spontaneous" remarks were prearpersuade you that missions have circle of influence. A Christian who ranged.) Subscriptions to the magahad their day. Their need is reads eagerly his missionary maga- zine were received at the close. At timeless. zine, who comes to feel that he is a the same meeting the Year Book of coworker with God, is one who never Prayer was stressed and the society Equipment for Pioneering yields to discouragement. . . . Even went over the top in the sale of that. more than that, such contacts with the So much has been said in this great ones of earth give me the con- Samples on a larger scale are Department about mission study, sciousness of my own spiritual need furnished by a meeting in which the necessity for a church mis- and drive me back to God who re- a synthetic program affords a sionary committee for compre- kindles my own spiritual fires. mosaic of best features from hensive planning, coordinating past issues of a given magazine and activating, the annual hold- When growth stops, decay begins. or is built entirely from features ing of a school of missions or · . . How does the missionary maga- in the issue of the current month. "world friendship" which shall zine aid in spiritual growth? . . . As An illustration of the former reach every department of the food, exercise, warmth are the impor- may be found in the article on Sunday school and church life, tant factors in physical growth, it (the "The Silver Anniversary of Misthe maintenance of a circulating magazine) supplies all these elements sions Magazine," on p. 241 of library of attractive missionary which are essential to growth along THE REVIEW of May, 1935. The books, the adoption of definite spiritual lines. . . . In the magazine latter might be exemplified in the field projects to obviate the evap- we see Bible facts and truths at work following outline constructed oration of emotion aroused by in- in the lives of men and women, ac- from the October issue of THE formation into mere sentiment, complishing things for God's King- REVIEW and adapted from a proetc., that it seems unnecessary to dom, effective in the lives of believers. gram actually used that month do more than mention such mat- · . . These vital facts of missionary by a Baptist women's society: ters. Study, reading, attendance success strengthen us for our task upon good meetings for "arouse- here in the homeland. Setting: Wayside camp of a group ment" are all prime equipment of Christian tourists exploring South devices: but one of the greatest There is one thing that cannot be America with the current study books of these is the thorough reading claimed for the magazine. It has no as guide books. Camp fire, rustic of a standard missionary maga- magical power. A dozen copies scat- benches, trees scattered about (tall zine. tered through the home but unused shrubs in pots), "pup tents" and the will be of no avail. . . . It is difficult U. S. and other Greater American Jesus said, "Go ye into all the world to decide which is the more short- flags as a background. Participants and preach the Gospel to every crea- sighted policy-not to take the mag- seated and, presumably, talking over ture" and we daily pray in His own azine or to take it and fail to read it. the day's experiences. Native speakwords, "Thy Kingdom come, Thy will Therefore we urge-read, digest, as- ers with or without a touch of costume. be done." In our missionary maga- similate, then release for God the new zine we should be able to find ways energy which has been produced. Talks should be mere briefs of the and means whereby we can go into all (The Women's Missionary Magazine text indicated-a few minutes to each the world with this good news, either -United Presbyterian.) and participants strictly held to time in person or by sending our prayers by flashlight signals from a front seat and means. We can pray more sin- A number of artful and enter- in audience. cerely … as we readofothe progress taining devices for stepping up The object of the meeting will be de- the subscription list have ap- feated and the Magazine brought into disrepute if the audience is fatigued peared in this Department from by an over-long presentation. An hour time to time; but intelligent peo- all told is long enough to give to a missionary program. ple are most reliably reached by testimony fro m trustwo.rthy Music should be interspersed among the talks to relieve voice-monotony readers of the publication in and freshen attention. This is very question or by the commercial important. Use "The Missionary lure of "sampling." A testimony Call," p. 470, as solo or quartet to the meeting of brief, pointed state- ments as to "What THE REVIEW has meant to me" (adding or substituting the name of any de-

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

familiar tune; short numbers of char- why should missions be so "sin- dents of 29 colleges and schools acteristic music on some stringed in- gular"-so set-apart, when it is of New Engl~nd enlisted as an. strument such as guitar, mandolin or ukelele, and "America Both North and an integral element in the outcome of just one of the 10 South" (see p. 495) as a close. church's task, to be assumed by. regional conferences on the 1. The Head Scout Speaks (material taken from "The Latin American the recruit as an "of-course" cause and cure of war. It is note- Lands," pp. 455-457, opening the subject and giving both atmosphere and and not a "maybe" obligation? worthy that youth is not content background. Use real map or reproduction of the one on p. 456). "What God (through His Son) merely to form resolutions and 2. Through the Surveyor's Transit hath joined together, let not the memorialize congress. The s e (presumably a report from the surveyor of the party, using material Church put asunder," as it has young folks made arrangements from "Unevangelized Areas of Latin America," pp. 462-464, and a repro- been doing. Especially let mis- not only to study but to take defiduction of the graph on p. 470). sions permeate every department nite steps against compulsory 3. The Doctor D i a g nos e s (the party's medical man adapts the high of the Sunday school. Looking military education and all forms lights of "The Need for the Gospel," pp. 459-461, apparently writing a pre- through the Church School Sup- of war propaganda. Other description at the close). ply catalog of The Westminster nominations have taken similar 4. The Tourists Talk (a few informal moments to relieve the monot- Press recently, the writer noted action. There is no more timely ony, in which items selected from "Our World-Wide Outlook," pp. 500-509, are that instructional and stu d y or important enlistment of piogiven informally, back and forth, as if conversationally spoken as observa- courses on missions extended neers than this. tions of recent features in the tour). from the primary departments Another line which will be pio- 5. Guests in the Southland (introduction of two or three native South through the discussion groups, neering to many good church Americans who give the merest outlines of the corresponding sketches on men's clubs, brotherhoods, fel- folk is the approach to the Jewpp. 491-494, in the first person). lowships, missionary societies, ish problem mapped out in the 6. Why Send Missionaries to South America? (Head scout proposes this ladies' aids and the home depart- study book, "The Jew and the question for discussion as a focus to the foregoing topics and atmosphere, ments, even to the Sunday ser- World Ferment." A set of forceseveral tourists giving points from the editorial of that name, pp. 451, mons by the pastor. In the study ful programs has' been printed 452.) courses which are a part of the by the Women's Missionary So- 7. Close with singing of suggested hymn and prayer for the objective. new program for Christian Edu- ciety of the United Lutheran After the camp presumably breaks up, the leader mentions the source of the cation in the Presbyterian Church, 723 Muhlenberg Buildsubject matter and introduces the librarian who will show his bookshelf church, Unit D takes up the ques- ing, 1228 Spruce St., Philadeland dispose of study books, also take magazine subscriptions, after the serv- tion "Is the Missionary Idea phia, Pa. The monthly topics ice closes. (See "Our Missionary Bookshelf," pp. 510-512). Valid in the Modern World?" considered are: The Heritage of Can you imagine a program more (the basic book selling in paper Israel; They Still Throw Stones; easily arranged or more profitable, provided the parts are not over-long covers at 15 cents) and "endeav- Next Year in Jerusalem, and !l.nd are invariably spoken and not read? You can do this with any copy ors to lead the readers to face the Thy Neighbor, the Jew. Ruling of THE REVIEW. Mix an ounce of consecrated imagination with a pound facts of the present world situa- out a few denominational speof worthful subject matter, then work. tion in its bearing upon King- cifics, these outlines are available "Calling All Pioneers" dom enterprises and lead to a for any denomination, and seJl "Mission Stu d y: Abstract noun, third person, singular fresh appraisal of the Gospel and for five cents each or 40 cents for number, feminine gender, objec~ tive case-object of feminine en~ the Christian life as solutions of the set. Much supplementary deavor in local church." Wrong! Obsolete usage! Parse the term the world problems as well as to material is included. in common gender this year; make it "collective" instead of develop and foster an earnest In the last analysis, our ml:l,in- 1'ingular, including everybody from the beginners in Sunday purpose of cooperation in the stay for successful pioneering is school to the invalid enrolment of the Home Department. And advancement of the Kingdom with the younger generation.

throughout the Church." In- Mrs. Katherine V. Silverthorne, Cluded in the missionary studies writing in Women and Missions, are booklets for leaders as well says: as students, m. s uggugpe sat e dschporooIc0ef- dur t Much is said and written nowadays es f or set about. "Youth Building a New World." missions and for cultivating the Before we dare begin building we must mind for peace, inclusive of "Be- have some new facts about the world yond War-a Program of World and its needs. . . . Missions is not Peace," describing the roots, re- something vaguely religious, set off apart from life or young people's in- sults and remedies for war, and terests. Tie missions into the young an effective dramatization (10 people's and children's programs cents). For further information rather than have it drawn: away as a write to The Westminster Press separate interest. As they plan their year's programs . . . whether the at 216 S. Wabash Ave., Chicago, label "missions" is used or not, they Ill. will come to see if guided aright that Another down to date depart- ttehlelyigecnatnnoatndbuicldonasntryucktiivned opfroagnrainm- ment of endeavor enlisting youth without including the spiritual needs is exemplified in the formation of America as well as those of the in the Presbyterian denomina- world at large, which has become tion of an intercollegiate com- such an interdependent world that we cannot separate the missionary ele- mittee to prevent war, with stu- .' ment out of'it. . . .' The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK IN THE BEGINNING BaTbara Green.

God, the Father of us all, is re- The Teton Mountains, Wyoming, furnish the background for a rural church where sponsible for the beginning of tW() summers ago two young p eople met (or the first time during vacation. This summer life. The Hebrew hymn writer they made their way back to the same little rural church and were married. tells us that "God saw everything that he had made, and, behold it THE RURAL CHURCH TODAY AND TOMORROW was very good." The Home Missions Councils Missions Congress was held in According to John, "in the be- are now in the second five-year 1930. The cooperation of the ginning was the Word – the period of planned cooperative Word became flesh and dwelt advance, under the direction of Washington Fed era t ion of among us, full of grace and the Committee on Planning and truth." That was over 1,900 Strategy, representative of the Churches is assured. New Years ago! constituent Boards. The National Conference on And now-"Please turn over," "The Rural Church Today and the Rural Church is concentrated as is often written at the bottom Tomorrow" was the emphasis in three days of the Annual of a page. New Year 1936 chosen January, 1935, for the Meeting, from January 15-17, inmarks not the beginning of our Annual Meeting program of the clusive. The program will prelives, not the beginning of the Council of Women for Home church, not the beginning of Missions and theHome Missions sent the religious and economic men's fears and hopes and de- Council, to be held January 13mand for new life. On January 17, inclusive, Washington, D. C. situation in rural America, and 1, 1936, most of us, and most of Preparation has been made in ac- the significance of urban-rural our causes were like unto that cordance with the theme and relations. The speakers and. pattern carried into sleep De- place, and the programs are cember 31st or early morning of available. Meetings will be held leaders are from church and the new day, except as we con- at the Calvary Baptist Church state, from "town and gown." sciously turned over the begin- of which the Rev. Dr. W. S. Christian education of young ning of the new day with the re- Abernethy is. pastor. It isthe view of who we are, where we same church where- the Home people and of those older, will be are, .and where we are going. considered. The design for our lives and the [150 ] church is long since determined On Wednesday evening, Janby God the creator, and our response through the years to his uary 16th, in a general session, will for our lives and his purpose for an creation. the conference will consider the subject, "Christian Youth in Ac- WHY? Why? tion in Rural America," to be My tears fall- While the people are wanting food, and starving, Heartless militarists make war upon them! Wandering in the hills are men and women Hunting firewood and praying for peace. Do the militarists know these gentle hearts?

-ToyohikoKagawa.

BULLETIN OF THE COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS

presented by young people them- happen, however, that she and ness friends who. will do more selves. The guest speaker for her family and many others like than be sorry for her. She needs the evening will be Daniel Pol- her are suffering from social in- "open doors" to life's best gifts. ing, Jr., pastor of the Presby- justice of long standing. terian Church of Bedford, New Why do we Americans persist York. The young people of Cal- The picture of the Haskell in calling the first Americans vary Baptist Church and of the graduate is given for compari- "Indians," as if they were more Washington Y. W. C. A. are co- son. She is not the grand- alien than Irish, Latin, Dutch, operating in the plans. daughter. She is probably not Swedish, or others of us whose of the same "tribe of Indians." ancestors left a known country The program of Christians for She is the modern girl with for the new land? Their ancesworld peace through work for dreams and hopes, with second- tors gave them a legend of the securing social justice within the ary school education completed, Great Spirit placing them on land and through support of gov- eager for life's best gifts. this beautiful American conernment policies making for "no "What is unusual about that?" tinent. more war" is a dominant interest Nothing unusual- that is the of the church women. The Coun- point. But, she with other In- In connection with s eve n cil of Women for Home Missions dian youth is unusual in her ex- U. S. A. schools which Indian is one of 27 national member or- treme need for honest-to-good- Americans, not resident near ganizations of the Nat ion a 1 standard public high schools, at- Peace Conference, who are at tend, the two national Home Misone in their determination to sions Councils now maintain Reunify peace action. The Council ligious Work Directors. There has been a constituent member are other schools where interdefrom the beginning of the Na- nominational Christian workers tional Committee on the Cause should be preaching and teachand Cure of War, whose Elev- ing "the Good News." In the enth Conference will be held in seven – Riverside, Albuquerque, Washington, D. C., January 21- Santa Fe, Haskell, Flandreau, 24, inclusive. All peace work of Chemawa, and Lac du Flambeau the Council representing 20 na- ~there are more than eighty tional Home Mission Boards in tribes represented among 3,400 U. S. A. and three Canadian students. The boys and girls church women's groups, is based come from homes typifying on the Gospel "of peace on earth every stage in the merging of to men of goodwill" and on the Indian and white cui t u res. conviction that "now is the day United Protestant cooperation of salvation." makes possible a ministry of Christian friendship and leader- FIRST AMERICANS ship training. Americans thus served can be a power in bring- The grandmother with her dog ing "peace on earth through men had supervised the building of of goodwill." the temporary "wickiup" in the Northern Wisconsin woods, and Will you who read this do had placed the huge kettle in the what you can to open doors of center for "sugaring off" time. opportunity for the I n d ian Her children and grandchildren youth? You can secure for five were each assigned a specific cents from the Editor a mimeotask and place. No one entered graphed News Release giving ex- "the wickiup" where the syrup cerpts from the recent reports of was boiling except upon invita- the Religious Work Directors. tion. One of the youngest of the You who observe the World Day grandchildren had his fingers of Prayer (February 28, 1936) rapped when he stuck a long stick of his own finding into the should tell others how this minboiling mass of sugar. The visi- istry is supported financially, tors were given the privilege of and interdenominationally from a taste, and samples of maple year to year by the share in the sugar which had been finished in freewill offerings, and furthered previous boiling. spiritually, by the prayer pre- vailing throughout the land. "What's unusual about that?" Nothing – that is the point! It In the seven schools the Indian just happens that her tent is young people also observe the called a "wickiup" instead of Day of Prayer, and send freewill just plain "tent." It just doesn't gifts for the ministry of others -like the Migrant children, or the children of other lands.

~ Our World–wide Outlook ~I

II ~ A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events ~,==—-=–===========,~ EDITED BY MRS. HENRIETTA H. FERGUSON, XENIA, OHIO "

MISCELLANEOUS what better than that of the mis- ened to the exigencies of the times. For more than a year an sions, due to better living condi- enlarging group of ministers Missionary Meeting At Sea tions. The missionary group has has met for consultation and prayer; between the meetings Last August a novel mission- lower incomes, more exposed oc- prayer has gone up to God for ary meeting was held for Deep cupations and locations, less va- His leading, and for His bless- Sea fishermen on board a mis- cations, and more strenuous ing especially upon all who are sion smack, the "Edward Birk- work. seeking to do His will-that if it beck." Two addresses, with lan- . 6. In general,single persons, were in accord with His will, all tern slides, were given on the especially single men, did not who worship Him in Washing- Uganda Mission. For such' a last long either as bachelors or ton might be led to appeal as one lecture the sea must be fairly as m.issionaries, they left the so- man to those who are forgetting calm, so that the lantern will be ciety early or got married. God. steady, and the time chosen must 7. It is often said that the not interfere with the work of present – generation missionary This group has been joined, the fishermen. The seats were . does not view his work as a work at least in spirit, by practically fish boxes and the smell of fish for life. In recent decades, how- all denominations in the city, by and the oil lantern made it a bit ever, the proportion of life-long fellow Christians of the Roman difficult for the speaker.. After services has been increasing. In Catholic Church, and by Hebrew hearty singing of ','All Hail the the past nine years, ten per cent believers in the God of Abraham, Power of Jesus' Name," the men of all withdrawing women mis- Isaac and Jacob. Thus the peolistened with rapt attention for sionaries, and fifteen per cent of ple of God in Washington are an hour and a half, occasionally the men, had served for forty preparing to appeal with one adding their comments and ask- years or more. voice, as they have never been able to do before, to fellow couning questions. Salvation Army Extension trymen living wit h 0 u t God. -Toilers of the Deep. President Roosevelt has put on record his appreciation of the "Health and Turnover" The Salvation Army is quick- value of this movement. – An- of Missionaries drew R. Reid, in The Christian ening its pace. During the six Observer. In a Medical Missions Bulletin, Dr. E. M. Dodd, of the Presby- years of General Higgins' com- Peniel Community Center terian Foreign Board, U. S. A., quotes from the "Lenox Report" mand it invaded Tanganyika, One of the centers of evanin regard to the "health and gelism in the United States turnover" of missionaries. Belgian Congo, Ashanti, Algeria, which has had a continuous rec- ord of progress is Peniel Com- 1. Looking back over a cen- French G u ian a, Yugoslavia, munity Center, Chicago, an entury, there has been marked de- terprise of the Presbyterian cline in the missionary death Southern China and the Straits Church. It began in an abanrate. Africa shows the highest doned church, from the changrate. Settlements.' It also opened a ing neighborhood of which the members had departed. Now 2. Losses from ill-health are chain of large "Shelters" in there are seventy thousand Jews greater among women, and in the community. During the losses from death are greater seven of the principal capitals of Center's twelve years of history, among men. the work has been enlarged, new Europe, stretching from Riga to buildings erected, and a Chris- 3.' The greatest needs lie in tian influence exerted which has treatment for infectious dis- Rome. In Paris in the last two broken down barriers of prejueases, and neurosis. dice and won many to Christ. years,1,300 beds in 1,000 bed- 4. The highest turnover is re- -Forward. corded for Latin America, pos- rooms represent its capacity insibly due to the scarcity of missionary doctors in these areas. crease iIi this direction. In Great 5. The turnover of career men Britain it is also trying to "take of the diplomatic service is some- the sting out of old age," to its eighteen "eventide homes," with 210 men and 477 women in resi- dence, it plans to add three more shortly. -So S. Tim~s.

. NORTH AMERICA Religious Life in Washington Christian people in the Na- tional capital seem to be awak- [52] Interdenominational ranged for their distribution, the larger circulatioFl of strongly Oonference government providing transpor- evangelical literature. In addi- Between 80 and 100 men and tation. The Bible Society head- tion to its sales, both retail and women from foreign mission quarters in New York specify fields will assemble in Dayton, quantity and destination in re- wholesale, the Association is con- Ohio, January 19 and 20 for sponse to applications from the chaplains, of whom there are stantly sending large quantities what is said to be one of the some 250, army and reserve, each in charge of several camps. of books, booklets, Scripture porlargest of such conferences ever Since the work started in June, held in the country. The meet- 1933, the Society has supplied tions and Gospel tracts to prising is a cooperative program 2,000 camp libraries each with a Bible. At its meeting on August ocncse, hospitals, lumber camps, among all Protestant denomina- 1, the board authorized a further camps, fire stations, lodg- grant of 10,000 Testaments, tions, and for the purpose of ob- making a total of 105,000 Testa- ing houses, mountain and piotaining from people on the field ments so far provided for distrithe real impression and story of bution among the men, besides neer schools, Alaska, French many thousand portions sent in reactions of those countries and response to requests from chap- Louisiana, Latin America, Philnations. Mainly, the program lains. It is required that Testaaims at dispelling fear and prej- ments be given only to those who ippine Islands, India and other wish to use them. udice through learning the atti- needy places for free distribu- -Christian Observer. tude of national leaders abroad. tion. These totaled 3,735,620 The conference is to be na- Southern Presbyterian Jubilee copies, during the past fiscal tional in scope. Approval of the year. plan and acceptance of the invi- Since July 1st, the Association tation to participate has been received from national heads of has sent its literature to the practically all denominations. teachers of 2,373 mountain schools, upon their request. To these schools no less than 68,934 copies of the Horton edition of the Gospel of John, with helps, have been sent, and a copy of the Pocket Treasury offered to every On the "Up and Up" The Diamond Jubilee of the boy or girl who will read the Southern Presbyterian Church Gospel of John and memorize The Woman's Home Mission- as planned by the General As- the nine verses listed under ary Society of the Methodist sembly is intended to be a great "God's Plan for Saving Sinners." Episcopal Church reports 12,983 forward m 0 v e men t in the More than 4,000 Pocket Treasorganizations with a member- Church. Daily Bible reading is uries and 1,181 Testaments have ship of 276,325. "We rejoice given an important place in the been thus earned by pupils. A that for the first time in eight Jubilee Year observance. Other total of 12,199,343 pages have years," writes Mrs. DeVinny, been mailed to these mountain corresponding secretary, "we aims put forward are: schools, and there are still 2,100 have a net increase in member- to be supplied. ship of 4,570, also a net gain of 1. To foster a more vital sense of 545 in the number of organiza- the fellowship of Christ and a more Lincoln University tions. ardent desire to do His will. This institution was founded "The treasurer reports re- 2. To develop in individuals and in in 1854, to train missionaries for ceipts of $1,901,243.02, an in- the churches a more fervent and con- Africa and Colored ministers for crease of $505,968.03. This in- stant spirit of evangelism, that the their people in this country. crease was largely due to the Church may not lag in her supreme President William Hallock John- business of winning men to Christ at home and abroad.

3. To lead people into a better splendid personal gifts for build- understanding and more faithful prac- son recently received a letter tice of Christian stewardship of life ings. The total for buildings and possessions. from the Rev. Joel D. Mbengowas $221,733.21." . Nyangi, '13, from East London, It is hoped that a hundred -Christian Advocate. thousand tithers may be enrolled South Africa, in which he says: and a thank-offering of half a "It is gratifying to know that Bibles for 000 Oamps million dollars received. The Lincoln University is getting theme for the Jubilee Year is The American Bible Society "Christ and His Church First." stronger every year. The seed recognized a responsibility and of righteousness sown by good an opportunity when the CCC -Christian Observer. camps were inaugurated in 1933. men of that institution will grow up even in this dark continent of J. E. Yates, chief chaplain at ours." that time, responded gratefully "Ye That Sow Beside All to the Society's offer to supply Waters" A recent study sponsored by the General Education Board Scriptures for camp libraries The Bible Institute Colportage shows that of the Color.ed minisand for men who wanted them. Association of Chicago, founded ters who have the bachelor's de- It was arranged that a stock of by D. L. Moody, celebrated its gree, one-third of them were Bibles and Testaments be main- 40th anniversary last year. The trained at Lincoln University; tained by the Society at Wash- circulation of destructive litera- and of the 150 leading men of ington, under the charge of the ture by religious cults and athe- the race, more were graduated Chief of Chaplains, who ar- istic associations has called for a from Lincoln University. than

from any other single institu- In the City of Mexico a young man C h u r chis now much tion. The University stands lawyer, friend of the Minister of stronger than ten years ago. foursquare for the Gospel. Education, spends fifteen min- utes every morning studying The Protestant Episcopal -The Presbyterian. Moody's "The Way to God" and Church in Cuba has become dis- the New Testament. There have tinctly Cuban, an end toward New Japanese Mission been ingatherings among the In- which Bishop Hulse has worked. dians also. In Yucatan, where Three-fourths of the 3,411 com- Portland, Oregon, has a new the Church is mainly Maya In- municants are Cuban. Sermons Japanese Mission under the care dian, twenty-nine new groups for the most part are in Spanish. of Rev. K. W. Nakajo, Protestant have been formed, and the total The number of Cuban ministers Episcopal minister ordained in membership is now four thou- has increased almost twofold. July, 1935. He has been work- sand. There are nearly 3,700 Sunday ing among Japanese in Utah. school pupils. What One Christian Twenty-five or thirty adults Accomplished -The Living Church. are connected with the new mission, and as many children. Bartolo is in the coffee-grow- Clergy Banned from Ecuador ing section of the Lares Moun- Mission Force Reduced tains in Puerto Rico. Years ago Within six months from Oc- the Gospel was preached there, tober 16, all foreign clergymen The United Church of Canada but because of economies and re- must cease their activities in has been obliged to make drastic ductions in budgets, work was Ecuador, in accordance with a readjustments on the mission discontinued. The place became decree promulgated by President field, because of progressive noted for lawlessness and hor- Federico Paez. The decree folshrinkage in income at home. rible crimes. lowed one which nationalized The board decided to recall from church property. Churches and the fields about 60 persons rep- A Christian moved into a other buildings, designed for resenting missionary homes. In large farmhouse near the com~ public worship and built by pubsome cases this may imperil the munity and began to hold meet- lic subscription on privately future resumption of the work ings in his home, since there was owned lands, become State propshould the civil authorities, ac- no church. To his surprise erty, according to the terms of cording to their laws, take over crowds began to attend, until he the presidential decree. The the mission property for use by had to send an appeal to a Sup- buildings will not be subject to the nation. As soon as news of day school missionary. taxes and cannot be mortgaged this decision began to reach the or sold. -The Living Church. congregations, a marked in- "Come quickly with your crease in the daily receipts at the tent," he wrote. Mter the mis- Among Nicaraguan Indians foreign missionary offices was sionary had spent 15 days in noted. evangelistic services, the 103 The Moravian Church main- who confessed Christ wanted a tains a mission to Indians in Nic- LATIN AMERICA chapel. A prominent man gave aragua. One feature of the work the site; and today the Bartolo is an annual school for evan- More About Mexico people are sacrificing ollt of their gelists, usually held at Bilwask- poverty to build a place of wor- arma. Each "catechist" has According to Rev. Bancroft ship. charge of the work in a village Reifsnyder, there are more op- or a group of villages, under the portunities than ever for mis- Protestants in Cuba superintendence of an ordained sionary work in M e x i c o. minister. In villages where Churches and ministers all over The bishop of Cuba, Rt. Rev. there is no officially appointed the country are making plans Hiram R. Hulse, affirms that catechist are helpers who voland carrying them out. When Protestant missionary work has untarily keep up regular Sunday the Government a few months had a noticeable effect on the services, although they do not ago, in cutting a new boulevard Roman Catholic Church. Cath- give instruction to candidates in Mexico City, was obliged to olic bishops, suddenly realizing for baptism, nor are they retake over the Presbyterian what co u 1d be accomplished sponsible for day-school work. Church, which has a thousand among the country people, have There are also keen young Chrismembers, it gave in return a now sent priests outside urban tian men who are ready to much better building formerly boundaries. This is especially preach occasionally and assist in occupied by a group of schis- true in the Province of Cama- any other church work which matic Roman Catholics in a bet- giiey, where Spanish padres-have they find to do. It is for all these ter location. The high altar was followed close upon the heels of that the school is held. In 1935, not removed but the images were their Protestant cousins. Often fifty-four men and two women taken out of their niches, and Bishop Hulse receives inquiries were in attendance. At least John 3: 16 placed by the church from officials in the Roman Cath- six languages were heard on the members where the Guadalupe olic Church asking just how he premises. Subjects taught were Virgin had stood for many does it. Partly for this reason, Old Testament History, New years. Bishop Hulse concludes, the Ro-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK &6

Testament Exegesis, Christian ned as one feature of a scheme Gladstone was based upon what Doctrine, Moravian Church His- to evangelize that city. This is he called "the impregnable rock tory, Elementary Homiletics, but a preliminary to a world- of Holy Scripture." Lord Salis- Day-School Methods and Sing- wide evangelistic campaign, and bury was a devout churchman, ing. There were also Medical next March the effort will be ex- and so was Asquith, the Congre- tended to provincial centers and gationalist; Balfour, MacDon- Lectures. The contrast between the afterward overseas. Dr. Thomas ald and Bonar Law, the Presbypresent and 30 years ago is Cochrane, the president of the terians; Lloyd George, the Bap- striking. Then there was only movement, said that the coun- tist and Stanley Baldwin, the one Indian young man who was tries which had sent mission- Anglican of Methodist ancestry, even trying to lead a decent aries abroad were now them- who, in outspoken fashion, con- moral life : today there are many selves in danger of becoming fesses that without the Bible, he young men who are keen, pagan, and it was therefore ur- would be hard pressed by the straight-living Christians, and gently necessary to seek a re- weight of his responsibilities.

thoughtful Bible students. To- vival at home. John Bright, the B r i tis h day there are Christian Indians -The Living Church. Quaker statesman, lifted the ora- who even on business journeys tory of the House of Commons will not let Sunday pass without Oxford Group at Geneva and of the political platform into trying to gather people together the realm of prophecy by his defor a simple service. Some of the strongest repre- votion to the Bible. King George sentatives of the Oxford Group -Moravian Missions. promised his mother, Queen assembled at Geneva when the Alexandra, that he would read Evangelical Trend League of Nations was in ses- the Bible every day, and he Rev. C. Darley Fulton, South- sion, and so managed it that Dr. states that he has kept the ern Presbyterian worker, writes Benes, President of the As- promise.

from Brazil: "I am amazed at sembly, invited his associates to the extent and momentum of the Evangelical Movement in North a luncheon to meet the Groupers Waldensians in the Crisis Brazil. I am confident that the and hear their message. Some committee has little idea of the 400 persons, including represen- Young men of the Waldensian fine work that has been done and tatives of forty-four nations, ac- Church, the oldest Protestant the results that have been at- cepted the invitation. Ethiopians communion in the world, have tained. I had imagined that one and Italians were present. They been drafted to service in Africa. might possibly find as many as heard representatives of this The battalion of Alpine, first to a dozen congregations scattered Christian fellowship make a plea embark, was commanded by a through this vast territory. In- for the settlement of interna- Waldensian, son of a well-known stead I found that there are lit- tional disputes by the method of professor of history. Waldensian erally scores of them, that the Christ, by reason and under- chaplains have not been apchurches and chapels are crowd- standing, absolute honesty, sin- pointed for Africa, but the spired everywhere, the people eager cerity, purity. They did not stop itual needs may be cared for by and enthusiastic and the pros- Mussolini, but they did make a two Waldensian pastors working pects bright for a great develop- great impression on those who with the Swedish Mission in ment of the Church in this area. were present, some of whom had Eritrea. Opportunities are taken never realized the vitality of for the distribution of the New "It is freely recognized that Christian religion when em- Testament and Gospels. the evangelical cause is enjoying bodied in living men and women. a season of great favor in this One man who was present said: The situation in Italy is one of area just now. The stronger "The Oxford Group has given me exceptional gravity for Waldenchurches seem to be conscious of a new faith in the body of Christ, sians; almost every activity is their responsibility for sur- where miracles happen. The faced with the danger of being rounding communities. Prac- Group has given us a new vision closed, and the League's sanctically every organized congre- of the Church as. a living body, tions may eventually make it gation had a number of mission with Christ as the soul – a difficult, even impossible, for points through which it was Church marching, fighting, vic- Protestants outside Italy to send preaching the Gospel." torious." financial help to the Waldensian Church, although no embargo at -Christian Observer. -The Christian Advocate. present is placed upon gifts for religious and humanitarian pur- EUROPE Public Men and the Bible poses. After the present trou- bles are ended, the clerical party World-Wide Campaign for The Watchman – Examiner may come into power, with grave London urges the habit of daily Bible results to the Waldensians.

reading by calling attention to -The Christian.

With the whole-hearted coop- the fact that the Prime Minis- Warning to Nazi Neo-Pagans eration of several hun d red ters of Great Britain, one after churches, fifty campaigns in and the other, have been men of the The Nordic pagan symbol, a around London have been plan- Bible. The entire thinking of silver swastika in the form ofa

sunwheel on a robin's-egg-blue ism is probably only a bargain- were recorded during Mayas field has been subjected to offi- ing point in his controversy with against 4,381 marriages. This cial Nazi "desecration." Alfred the established churches. What revision is directed toward tight- Rosenberg and other recognized really is at stake is the moral ening responsibility of parents neopagans of the Nazi Retch, leadership of the 6,000,000 boys for their children. Indications united in what is known as the and girls in the German Youth multiply that Soviet Russia is Wagnerian Guards, have been Movement. . . . Hitler insists in recognizing the value of the told to cease their propaganda bringing them up under the home to the nation. for the neopagan cult apparently guidance of the swastika." because the propaganda is an- Signs in Germany seem to The Gospel in Siberia tagonizing other nations. Hitler point to a restoration of the priv- Although Soviet Russia tries was said also to have imposed ileges of religion within the to keep her frontier from pene- bans on Teutonic cult-festivals State. The Evangelical Church tration of the Gospel, Christian and on further building of open- Committee, recently created by workers are finding it possible air amphitheaters in Germanic Hans Kerrl, has ordered legal ac- successfully to evade this pro- style where such gatherings tion against Protestant pastors hibition. Agreements have been might be conducted. in Prussia to be stopped. made with sailors on the Sun- German churchmen believe gari River whereby they are in- that Hit I e r 's announcement Russia – Whither Bound? termediaries in this connection. means tliat twilight had set in Steamers from Harbin reaching for the Wagnerian Guards and Many different opinions are that Dr. Alfred Rosenberg's phi- expressed about Russia, Dr. the Amur River visit the wharfs along the Russian coast. There losophy of a German faith with Walter Van Kirk, Secretary of they quietly leave Scripture cop- German gods will no longer be the Department of International tolerated. ies, and there are always plenty Justice and Goodwill of the Fed- of persons eager to read the Hans Kerrl, the Nazi Minister eral Council of the Churches of much prized books. One Red Christ in America, upon his reof Church Affairs, has also is- soldier wrote the radio station, sued the following statement: turn from a recent tour of in- expressing gratitude for the ser- "Reich-Chancellor Hitler, acting vestigation, reports: mon broadcasts and saying there were many religious people in at the wish of Dr. Hjalmar "I have the distinct impres- Schacht (P res ide n t of the ·sion that before very long that the Soviet army, and that often Reichsbank and Economics Min- country will be, in the main, a they have long conversations ·godless and churchless land. upon the question of salvation. ister), has had country and dis- Churches are neglected. They As it is impossible to find a Bible trict leaders advised that 'Hitler have been stripped of their in the place where they are stawill lead the Party along the crosses. Their general appear- tioned, they were very happy path of positive Christianity and not along the false path of anti- · ance is one of desolation. Train- when some frontier sentinels ing for the ministry is strictly discovered a few small-sized Christian doctrine.' " forbidden." The offering at one Holy Scriptures when by chance The Washington Post says: church, visited by Dr. Van Kirk, they visited one of the frontier "Doctor Schacht must have been "consisted of five pieces of black villages. At first the Gospels largely motivated by a concern bread, four green apples and an for the strangling economy of his were thrown under a bench, but country. The connection between egg. Russia is in the business afterwards the soldiers began to of getting rid of religion as well take them out one by one and as Reich Treasury statements and as ecclesiasticism." – read them. They were amazed Reich Druid dances is not so re- by the logical force of the Bible, mote might at first appear. – Watchman-Examiner.

"Dances and all the other rites Divorce Law in Russia and the soldier mentioned above of the Wagnerian Guards, as the says that until he secured a copy neopagans were officially known, The Soviet Government is he had read nothing but atheistic have come .to represent in the changing its laws governing di- literature. AFRICA mind of the world the psycho- vorce, which have been so shnple pathic hysteria which dominates that a man or woman could go to Ethiopia's Black Jews the divorce bureau, signify that Germany today.

"Consciously 0 r otherwise, he or she wanted a divorce, pay a Among the 5,000,000 inhabit- there has developed a disinclina- trifling sum, and leave entirely ants of Emperor Haile Selastion on the part of civilized peo- free from a former life partner. sie's land are 50,000 who call ple everywhere to enter upon Frequently the divorced party themselves "House of Israel."

dealings with a people seriously was completely ignorant of the They claim to be descendants of interested in the worship of step taken. The new law gives Abraham; worship in syna- Wotan." eith!'lr party the right to obtain gogues, keep the Sabbath and ob- Nazi· neopaganism has made a divorce, but registration of the serve a ritual distinctly Jewish. little real progr~ss, ,says the Bos- divorce.can be effective only with The rest of the population call t o n f f e. ~r a" l "d,',-..w ·the}rnpwledge of both: parties…. them Falashes. ' It is generally hfch a d d ed : ' , , "" , " "Hitler's disavowal· of pagan- In Moscow alone 2,040 divorces conceded they are Negroes.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

These are not the only Jews The United Presbyterian Mis- ditions changed more definite whose racial origin must be ques- sion has been very successful organization became necessary. tioned. There are Chinese Jews among the Copts and the Evanand the "Bene Israel" of India; gelical Church has 50,000 mem- -C. M. S. Outlook.

on the Malabar Coast is a group bers, largely recruited from the Faith That Gets Things Done of Black Jews who unmistakably Coptic community. belong to the Negro race. Scat- Malingi and her husband were tered along the Loango Coast of -Blessed Be Egypt. old, and the big tree that stood North Africa is a tribe of Ne- stubbornly in the middle of the groes, called by their neighbors Dugald Campbell Crosses bit of land they wanted for their J udeos, who follow many Jewish Sahara garden was too much for their customs. In New York and old African strength. "I give other American cities there are The National Bible Society of up," said the husband, and went synagogues of Black Jews. Scotland has published letters back to the house leaving the from Mr. Dugald Campbell, the gardening, which is woman's Though Jews of today claim Society's agent who recently work, to his wife. to be nonproselyting, there have crossed the Sahara. He has piobeen periods in the past when neered his way through hitherto Malingi looked at the tree, and Judaism was aggressively mis- absolutely untouched peoples, go- looked at the big stretch of sionary. Christ referred to this ing from oasis to oasis, and in ground which she might use if when He declared of the zealots his six months' journey he had it weren't there. "Didn't our of His day: "Ye compass sea circulated many thousands of Lord say if we had faith we and land to make one proselyte." Scriptures, and had established could move mountains ?" she said contacts with desert dwellers of to herself. "I'm going to move -Our Jewish Neighbors. Berber, Arab and Tuareg races. that tree!"

The Copts Today He had at last arrived at Taman- Back to the house she went rasset, 4,700 feet above the sea, and brought coals from the The Italo-Ethiopian conflict where the temperature was cool. hearth fire. She laid them at prompts a word about the Copts The king of the Tuaregs had wel- the base of the tree, chopping of today. Those in Egypt and comed him cordially. He had al- out a little hole with her cutlass in Ethiopia are closely related, most died of heat and thirst in so that the fire would get a start. and in spite of age-old enmity of the desert. The temperature It was a big tree, and it didn't Mohammedans, one sees the was 1200 in the shade, and all burn all at once, but little by strange spectacle of Moham- the water he discovered was salt. little as she worked at it it medans and Copts openly united yielded. Now it lies on the in their desire to aid the Chris- -The Christian. ground, like all the others that tian nation of Ethiopia. Such Two Jubilees Malingi has brought down' to an unusual gesture may be sus- make her garden. "The Lord pected of having a political mo- The C. M. S. will celebrate two gave me my garden, because I tive. jubilees in 1936 -the diamond took His promises as he gave The Copts at present number jubilee of the Uganda Mission them to me," Malingi says. -Presbyterian Pastors' nearly one million, one-fifteenth and the golden jubilee of the . News.

of the total Moslem and Chris- Gleaners' Union, which in 1891 tian population of Egypt, and are became the Missionary Service an important minority. They League. Its chief aim has been WESTERN ASIA cherish a bitter hatred toward not to collect money, but to stir New Social Ideals other Christians, outdoing Mos- Christian people with a new vilems in this respect. Their fa- sion of the work overseas as "a A social experiment is being naticism has led them to offer great and holy cause demanding tried at Kayseri, Turkey, by open opposition in many places and deserving a front place in common accord the dirtiest town to the work of Protestant mis- the Church's thought." From the in Anatolia, despite the prover- sions and churches, but over beginning the emphasis of the 'bial shrewdness of its 40,000 in- against this are some encour- Gleaners' Union was on fellow- habitants. A state-owned settle- aging facts. Many Coptic priests ship rather than organization; ment has been created on factory are open-minded and enlightened in fact its simple form was de- grounds where workmen will be and the rank and file are reading vised by Dr. Stock to meet the given opportunity to practice all Christian literature. In the objection expressed by clergy sorts of sports and games, each Coptic church there are several and lay workers: "We really are under the guidance of some reform movements, especially overdone with organization, es- amateur official, engineer or among the younger men, and pecially C. M. S. organization." foreman. The canteen is on a co- what is more hopeful still is the The object of the Union was operative basis. Extensive build- fact that Coptic church.societies simply to unite in a fellowship of ings for personal housing are in certain place& have begun to personal service the rank and file now being erected and will con- invite missionaries to speak to of . missionary-hearted people. tain up-to-date accommodations.

them. But as the Union grew and con- A cinema, it is e~pected, will be

added. The workers will be in- the calm way in which the wom- as their bodies. To the regular troduced to a standard of living en present took it all, praising af,ternoon service on Sunday we hitherto unknown. But the fac- God for His goodness, for the have added an evening service of tory, not the individual, is the meeting, for His Word, and a free and easy type, with a wall social unit. praying for strength to meet picture to serve as an illustration these calamities bravely and to of the little talk. Each weekday -The Christian Century. be a witness to their neighbors. begins with a prayer service One poor woman whose son is a with the hospital staff, though Palestine Citizenship cripple and husband a lame ped- others are invited. This year we dler, when asked what she would have been delighted beyond A campaign is planned by do when she lost her house, an- words to see three of the staff Zionist leaders to persuade per- swered, "I don't know at all. We become Christians." manent Jewish residents of for- are just trusting God." eign nationalities to adopt Pales- -Neglected Arabia. tine citizenship. Of Palestine's -Missionary Herald. 350,000 Jewish residents, only Ion Keith Falconer Mission 130,000 are Palestine citizens. Progress in Arabia Disease and other obstacles Syrian Orphanage Dr. Paul Harrison writes that have made it difficult to estab- the new hospital at Matrah, lish a missionary footing in On November 11, it was sev- Arabia, is a joy, and that the South Arabia. Fifty years ago enty-five years since the Syrian people show genuine cordiality. Ion Keith Falconer went there Orphanage began its blessed "It has been a particular pleas- as a missionary of the Free work in Jerusalem. At present ure," writes Dr. Harrison, "to Church of Scotland, and two there are 53 European and 37 gain the appreciation and warm years later this scholar missionnative workers who carryon in friendship of the ruling sultan ary died a victim of malignant 4 stations. The mission prepares and to see the hostility of the in- malaria. His work was not in the children under its care for land sheikhs diminish, so that vain-a mission was founded in the most varied pursuits and at opportunities for touring are Sheikh Othman. In spite of disthe same time constitutes a opening in several directions. couragements this mission has strong moral backing for the Our plans for touring miscar- definitely developed. Fifty years Evangelical native Christians. ried, so that the total volume of ago the work was carried on in a The chief settlement in J eru- work is less than last year, hut fifteen feet by twelve which salem is now compelled to move though the numbers treated in served as consulting room and since the part of the city in Matrah are larger. Five thou- dispensary, and accommodated which it stands is being occupied sand patients made 18,000 visits three in-patients. Today there more and more completely by ,to the dispensary. Major opera- are two hospitals – a general Jews. The city administration tions were just over fifty. The hospital with about fifty beds, proposes to convert it into an in- summer was a very trying one and a leper hospital with about dependent Jewish suburb with and the resistance of the people thirty. There are two schools a Jewish city council and mayor. was evidently greatly reduced. for boys, a junior and senior, There have been several cases of and some educational work for The Syrian Orphanage is to tuberculosis applying for treat- girls. There is the nucleus of an move from the northwestern ment. When possible we send orphanage. In 1893 the Keith part of the city to the southern. such cases to India where X-ray Falconer Memorial Church was For the same reason the two is available, and, with it, more built; it has undertaken chap- Kaiserswerth institutions, the constant supervision and better laincy service among troops in girls' orphanage, Talitha Kumi, nursing. For nine out of ten Aden. and the German hospital, have such patients a trip to India is also decided to plant new settle- impossible, and we hope for the Converts to Christianity have ments in the southern part of the time when a small X-ray plant been so few that there are no city. will make us more competent to native Christians available as as- handle them. Practically all our sistants, but the doors into this Armenian Refugees Evicted general surgery is done under closed land are being very slowly spinal anesthesia and the results opened. About ten thousand people have been very satisfactory, so were put out of their homes dur- satisfactory indeed that we feel -E. M. M. S. Quarterly. ing the summer in the Armenian that some of the solutions now Settlement near Aleppo, Syria, in use in Muscat may be worth INDIA AND SIAM the government tearing down publishing. Women and chiltheir shacks or small houses of dren have been coming this year A Difficult Problem sun-dried brick because the own- in much larger numbers, due to ers of the land demanded their the fact that Mrs. Harrison is The so-called Chamar moveproperty. Mrs. John E. Merrill, there to mix their medicines ment is presenting a difficult American Board missionary at with sympathy and interest, and problem. The Chamars are Aleppo, led the last meeting in be a nurse to their souls as well workers in leather. Within the the Bethel Church, also to be past few years they have become torn down, and was amazed at greatly interested in Christian- ity and have eagerly welcomed

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Christian evangelists. No", they Shine on, Lone Star I Thy radiance ready for dedication in less than are seeking baptism in large bright a month. Bricks can be dug and numbers. The que s t ion is dried for nothing; palmyra trees whether to baptize them, and Shall spread o'er all the eastern sky. supply light, strong roof timber then not be able to teach them and a leaf thatch will keep out adequately, so that they may be- This time the poet prevailed. sun and rain for two years. The come communicant church mem- floor is clean sand. This little bers. Last year a large gather- Again in 1862 there was a de- church is only a mile from aning of mission workers and mand that the Mission be aban- other congregation, whose leader Chamars met to discuss the sub- doned, but again ,the decision will go every Sunday and hold a ject. Many groups are eager to was overruled, reenforcements service. -C. M. S. Outlook. have their own church building. were sent, and today there are Workers are adding to their ter- over 110,000 members of Bap- To End Animal Sacrifice ritories, already too large, to get tist churches in that area; in semi-frequent visits to these twenty-eight stations and over A Hindu pundit, Ramchander, people. 300 organized churches. has fasted for more than a month outside the temple at Indian Poverty -Watchman-Examiner. Kalighat, near Calcutta, as a protest against animal sacrifices According to a statistician of Devil Devotees Buy Gospels at the temple. Frantic attempts Gujerat College in Armadabad, are being made by priests of this the latest estimate of the aver- Mallianoor is not a very im- temple to counteract the inage annual income for each per- portant spot in Madras Presi- fluence which the hunger strike son in India is Rs. 58, which dency, except for its annual fes- is exerting among Hindus. Raamounts to 6 cents a day. This tival in honor of a goddess be- bindranath Tagore has appealed is believed to be the lowest lieved to be the head of all devils. to his countrymen in Bengal not among civilized nations. People Most of the devotees are young to turn a deaf ear to the meswho borrow money from Pa- women who begin, as soon as sage of this pundit. thians and other money lenders they arrive, to dance, jump, sometimes pay 150 per cent in- scream and run in fearful fash- -The Living Church. terest per annum. One case is ion, to eat the ashes of burnt cited where a sweeper had bor- corpses, and some hang the en- Christmas At Moulmein rowed Rs. 100 from a Pathian, trails of animals about their and in twelve months had paid necks. Without the Camp for October Rs. 150 as interest, yet not a pie sketches the 1934 Christmas at of the principal. To the festival this year came Moulmein L e per Hom e in six missionaries, to share with Burma. The patients began -Duyanodaya. the deluded throng their knowl- three months in advance to pre- edge of Christ. With a large pare for it by practicing scenes In Telugu Field supply of tracts and Gospels they from "Alice in Wonderland" and stood in different centers and "Little Red Riding Hood." The Those familiar with the more told gospel stories appropriate to men manufactured instruments recent history of the Telugu the occasion. They even entered for their Burmese band, even to mass movement know that there the temple with their message. a violin with a horn. Early in were three proposals to abandon In less than two hours they were November they gave a public this mission because all effort sold out of Gospel portions. concert. An offering was taken seemed fruitless. The first was and about $19 realized. This when Mr. Day, founder of the -Bible Society Record. went to the lepers' own Christmission, after the first ten years mas tree and for needed things of service, reported that there A Church for $4.00 for the colony later in the year. were few converts. "We must Gifts came from far and near; close the Mission," said his Far away from any road at mufflers from England, a good Board. "N0, we must send re- Mangulam in Tinnevelly, stands gift from America and another enforcements," said Mr. Day, a 15 shilling (less than $4.00) from India. Tea, coffee, sugar, and his advice prevailed. church. Eighteen feet by nine, milk, shirts. Game boards given it can seat 30 people, but it fills to the wards caused great joy. Again in 1853 the question the present need for there are The boys asked for baseballs and came up again. A poet was only six baptized Christians and bats. The soft indoor balls will present, and so profoundly was 20 inquirers in the village. The be very good for hands that he stirred by the proposals to usual service is a few simple bruise easily. For the whole abandon the Telugu Mission that prayers, and a Scripture lesson home, a hot water heater has he had a vision in his room that read by the only one of the been made and the Hindus of night and dared to become a group who knows one letter from our community are to be responprophet. The next morning the another. One family in the vil- sible for two or three good milk poem was read and it is stated lage has been Christian for many cows. This last gift caused that the whole assembly wept years, and new inquirers have much joy. At the lepers' own when they heard the words: come in as the result of a visit from a preaching band. It was the energetic leader of the band who decided .that they must have a church at once, and it was

gift giving the children gave a streets and preach to the mer- Chinese Peace Prayer pageant of the "Infant Jesus." chants in their little booths. Conference After the pageant, homemade Some say, 'Yes, we have read the Followers of Confucius in gifts, userul and humorous, were little Gospels, the Jesus doctrine China are proposing a World exchanged. A chance visitor seems good, and we will likely Peace Prayer Conference to profrom America was carried away all believe some day.' Others mote "Confucian cosmopolitanwith the genuine joy and good mock and say, 'We have read the ism." The promoters recognize cheer. Jesus Gospels and we read that the menace of the present com- when Jesus was on earth he petition in military training and A Hindu patient came to those worked miracles. Now you show equipment. They have therefore in charge of the pageant and us a miracle and we will believe,' invited their "Great Teacher," said, "I am not a Christian but and when they say that, Pastor, Tvan Szetsun, to give a series of I want a part in celebrating the I am troubled and I don't know lectures on "Confucian Cosmobirth of Jesus." He brought how to answer them." politanism" and to pray for with him little pots filled with world peace. Many high officials incense sticks, and so for the 1 thought a moment and re- of the Chinese military and civil pageant there was incense-not plied, "Well, Mr. Chang, these government – national and local only from the sticks, but the love men know what kind of man you -have endorsed the movement. of a simple heart. were before you became a Chris- The honorary secretary is Sung tian, don't they?" He said, "Oh, Hsien-zong, 862 Boone Road, The Boon Itts yes, they know that I drank and Shanghai. gambled and led an impure life." Pitsanuloke Station, Siam, was So I said, "And they know what Communists Leave a Trail served by Rev. Boon Itt, a man kind of man you have been since of determination and spiritual- you became a Christian?" "Oh, ity, grandson of one of the first yes," he said, "they know I am a Like a horde of wild beasts, Siamese Christians and a grad- very different man now." So I the large army of Soviet commuuate of Williams College and of said, "Well, Mr. Chang, the next nists who were driven out of the Auburn Seminary in the United time one of these men asks you southeastern provinces of China States. His son, Boon Itt, II, to show him a miracle, you say, have moved across country to was educated in Bangkok Chris- 'Look at me. I am a miracle of the far west border and then tian College and at Silliman Uni- Jesus Christ.''' His face lit up. turned north, leaving a trail of versity in the Philippines. On "Why," he said, "I hadn't death and destruction. Missionhis return he took up medical thought of that. But it's true. aries had to evacuate their staservice in a government hospital. I'll tell them that. I am a mir- tions in Kweichow, Yunnan, Later, two years were spent in acle of Jesus Christ." scholarship study in America. western Szechwan and western Kansu. The workers of one He was in line for notable ad- Concentrate on Christianity C. I. M. station crawled on hands vancement. Then God spoke to him and he heeded the call to The American Board reports and knees up on the city wall, Pitsanuloke to take charge of that the heads of several villages medical work under the Church in the Paotingfu area invited then dropped over and crawled of Christ in Siam. So Dr. Boon Dr. Samuel H. Leger, Secretary out of sight. Unspeakable atroc- Itt takes up the work his father of Religious ';Education for the ities were committed. From one laid down. Tiny Boon Itt, III, Church of Christ in China, and community it was reported that completes the family group. a missionary: to speak to them the Reds rounded up all the on the different religious and young men they could catch and -The Christian Century. moral teachings. Before he be- asked them how many would like gan, however, one of the village to join the "movement." Out of CHINA gentry remarked, "We really fear a number signified their willingness to join up. Then A Modern Miracle know a good deal about Bud- these "volunteers" were com- dhism and the moral teachings manded to slay their neighbors The U'(I,ited Church Record of of Confucius. What we do not who preferred' to remain at Toronto gives an example of a know enough about is Christian- home. modern miracle, and its use as ity. I think we had better ask an answer to argument. The in- Dr. Leger to spend his time on Missionaries in Kweichow, cident is told by a missionary of Christianity." He did! – And Yunnan and parts of Szechwan the United Church of Canada. every day the gentry and head- are now back in their stations seeking to comfort the hearts of One day in Hamheung, Elder men came to hear him. When it their little flocks who suffered so Chang was calling on me, and he was all over these villagers in- terribly, and gather up the broken pieces for a fresh start. said, "Pastor, there is something vited a Christian teacher to their The latest word reports these that troubles me." I said, "What school, and hired Miss Chang hordes as converging toward the is that, Elder Chang?" He said, from the Paotingfu Bible School southern part of Kansu. Per- "In my spare time I go down the to work among them. sons familiar with that section

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

are wondering what will happen not only to bring ,these men to members," 60, 70, even 90 years when they attempt to pass Christ, but to help them to be de- of age. They may be seen every through the territory inhabited livered from besetting tempta- afternoon at two o'clock, aslargely by Mohammedans, who tion. The nation's leaders are sembling at their own tile roofed· are not of the sort to tolerate an sorely perplexed with problems building near the West Gate invasion by communists or any of character building, relations Presbyterian Church. The only one else. between parents and children object of their Association is to and the like; and those who are pray, and they call their build- -Moody Institute Monthly. seriously concerned about the ing the "Old People's House of moral and ethical tendencies in Prayer." Moslem Union in Manchukuo Japan are anxious to find out the best and most effective way for Some months ago Mr. Chang The Moslem World announces the guidance of the younger gen- Shup, 81-year-old chairman of a Moslem Union in Manchuria, eration. They are kindly dis- the Association, said to Prof. M. composed of nearly 600 Moslems, posed toward Christianity. W. Oh: "We cannot forget Mr. including I n d ian s, Tartars, R. J. Thomas, his preaching and Turks and Japanese. The aim is -The Living Church. his martyrdom, and want to do to preach the Koran in the Far something in his memory. We East. The headquarters of the Kagawa's New Novel prayed for a long time about this. Union is in Tokyo. Moslem Eventually God told us to build a mosques and schools are being The first instalment of Kag- preaching boat to be called "Margradually set up in Tokyo, Kobe awa's long anticipated novel, tyr Thomas" to preach the Gosand other cities in Japan, for "Christ," has appeared in Kaizo, pel to boatmen on the Taidong which land has been given free a secular magazine of liberal and River. We never heard of anyby the Government, who is also intellectual inclination. The one trying to preach to them. providing teachers and paying story starts with the coming of Weare old and weak physically, their salaries. It is estimated John's disciples for the Bap- but we cannot sit still. We dethat there are 17,000 members tist's body, and plunges quickly cided to raise money for the of this Union in the Far East. into the incidents of Jesus' early boat. It will seat about 50, and ministry, as seen through orien- cost 600 yen. I am sure God JAPAN tal eyes. will bless this small work of His 'old children' in Pyengyang." Anglican Opportunities They Wanted a Christian Funeral -Korea Mission Field. The Anglican Church in Japan has 11 bishops, 400 clergy and A young Japanese pastor was ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC lay workers, and about 20,000 called to an isolated village communicants. This is the out- where lived a lone Christian Silliman University Attacked growth of 70 years' effort on the mother. Her baby had died and part of churches in England, the she wanted a Christian funeral. Silliman University is under United States and Canada. The As the pastor entered the door heavy fire from Catholic forces Japanese Church has not yet the grandmother said, "I want a in the Philippines. The opening reached complete autonomy. Buddhist funeral. That's what gun was fired in these words: we are used to here." Kneeling, The Brotherhood of St. An- the mother pleaded, "Please stay. After noting the activities of Protdrew has recently been revived I want a Christian funeral for estant schools, and their methods of in Japan, and finds abundant op- my baby." "Of course I'll stay," destroying the faith of young men and portunity for putting its motto, responded the minister. After women, we remind the parents that "Prayer and Service," into effect. it was all over the grandmother they are under obligation not to send Some forty years ago when suddenly said. "I want you to their children to the aforementioned young men were graduating come and give me a Christian schools, with this warning that they from Christian Mission Schools, funeral." "Bless your heart, are amenable to punishment as folgovernment offices and chief Grandma," laughed the young lows: "Parents and guardians, who, business and banking houses minister, "you have many happy by their own free will, send their chilwere closed to them. They had years of life ahead of you." dren to the schools where non-Catholic to trust only in their own sheer "Well, then," she insisted, "come religion is taught, are amenable to exability. In these days, however, and teach me to live a Christian communication, which right is redanger lies in just the other way. life." He promised to visit her served in the hands of the Bishop They are employed by some busi- once a month. This body also reminds the cure of ness and banking firms simply their duty to refuse the sacraments to by virtue of their being Chris- -Overseas News. those parents and guardians who do tians. However, when they are not endeavor to avoid the danger of brought in contact with non- Preaching Boat in Korea losing the faith of their children and Christian men who work in the wards." same office, temptation gathers Pyengyang has an "Old Men's its tremendous force. The duty Association," formed six years This was added as a sort of of the Brotherhood workers is ago. There are now over 100 postscript : And perhaps the parents will ask this question, "To what schools the Catholic children should not go?"

(A) "Silliman Institute." .

The University· waited . to Bible into Tahitian was cele- ago. Colonial authorities never watch the effect on attendance. brated in December in all Prot- allowed a mission to start work When classes opened the enrol- estant churches in the South there, but now there are a num- ment was 150 more than last Seas. ber of churches consisting of year. At the 34th anniversary The end of his 22 years of Batak immigrants.

celebration in Aug u s t, 140 labor on the project was signal- Amboinese Christians are in alumni were present for the va- ized by Henry Nott, one of the somewhat similar conditions to rious activities. Never in the great South Seas missionaries, the Bataks. Their native islands history of the school has there in a letter to the London Mis- cannot hold them, and for many been such a group gathered at sionary Society late in December, years they have been spreading one time. At the banquet, the 1835, with the words: "You will all over the archipelago, being mayor of Dumaguete, the gov- be pleased to hear that on the employed as government officials, ernor of the province and the 18th of December last, at half soldiers, police, etc. Everywhere representative of the district in past 1 0'clock, I finished the they cling to their faith, and in the legislature spoke in glowing translation of the Bible into the some cases have been the means terms of Silliman, and apologeti- Tahitian language." of spreading the Gospel among cally for the rabid attacks. Nott made his translation not non-Christian tribes. The latest -Philippine Presbyterian. only from the English but also instance is in the island of Bali, from Hebrew and Greek sources. on which attention has lately One X-Ray for a Million He arrived at Tahiti in 1797 been focused. -Malaysia Message. Milwaukee Mission Hospital, aboard the Duff, first missionary Legaspi, P. 1., is rejoicing in the ship sent out by the London Mis- A New Hebrides Martyr sionary Society, and remained at installation of an up-to-date his post until his death in 1844. The John G. Paton Mission in X-ray unit which will do all In four years the missionary had the New Hebrides has suffered mastered the native language a severe setback at one of its kinds of radiography, fluoro- sufficiently to make his first pub- stations, opened two years ago lic address to the Tahitians in among the cannibals of North scopic examinations, and surface their own tongue. Nott's body is Malekula. For more than forty and intermediate therapy treat- buried near the royal tombs in years missionaries have sought ments. Since it is the only X-ray the district of Arue. to gain entrance there, but the power of the ancestral chiefs between Legaspi and Manila it Missionary Aeroplane was so great that not until two years ago were they able to settle must serve over a million people. The Neuendettelsau Mission Apon, a native teacher, in one of in Dutch New Guinea uses for its the villages. It was a position During a ten-day agricultural work an aeroplane, named the of great danger, requiring in- "Papua" which has been in use finite tact, but through sheer and commercial carnival and this past year. Up to June it strength of character Apon suc- had made 145 flights in 107 fly- ceeded in gaining the goodwill of fair, free fluoroscopic examina- ing hours and had carried 258 the savage tribesmen, and nine tions were offered, and 1,734 per- passengers and 16,000 kgs. of converts were won. Then trousons took advantage of the offer. freight. From now on it is to fly ble arose from the recruitment every Tuesday to one of the three of native women for plantation All were intensely interested in inland stations, Ega, Ogelbeng w 0 r k. Infuriated husbands finding out whether or not they and the American station, Kero- started a vendetta not only wagi. The main purpose of these against whites, but all who were had tuberculosis. Many came out Tuesday flights is to carry pro- friendly with whites. Apon was of the room with glad faces and visions. at once marked down as a victim. a joyful "0. K." on their lips for One day when returning home their waiting companions. Those Batak Christians after his morning's visitation he was shot down from behind by who were asked to wait for fur- Because their own country is a savage, although personally re- over populated, the younger gen- spected. ther advice did not look so eration of Batak Christians is happy, but all were grateful for spreading all over adjacent In his short period of service the help. Records show that 30 areas; even in the largest towns Apon had made a beginning of a of Sumatra and Java there are Christian village. With the. conper cent of all deaths in the Batak settlements, and every- verts he had planted hundreds of Islands are due to TB. A spe- where they found their own coconuts, had introduced new churches. There are colonies of kinds of fruit, and was looking cial effort was made during the free X-ray clinics to distribute tracts and h e a I t h pamphlets. Many were the discussions overheard as to spiritual things. Said one young woman: "My husband and I have long been seeking just what we now find in the Christian religion, but we never knew where to find it before."

-Philippine Presbyterian.

Tahitian Bible Centenary Batak Christians in the Atjeh forward to a life of usefulness in territory, whose inhabitants are the service of the Master. His The centenary of the comple- considered the most fanatical death has scattered the little tion of the translation of the Muslims of the whole archipel- flock. -The Christian.

Missionary

I Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information ~'I===-=—=-=-=—-=–=–=~==~—-==-~=—=~ The Netherlands Indies. By Joh. tion of this island world, a sketch and the numerous appendices, Rauws, H. Kraemer, F. J. F. Van of its history, and of the dawn Hasselt and N. A. C. Slotemaker de of missionary interest in Hol- including one on Bible transla- Bruine. World Dominion Press, land. This is followed by an il- New York City, 1935. 186 pp. 58. luminating chapter on Culture, tions for this vast area. The net. Politics, and Religion by Dr. H. Kraemer. He describes the Is- five maps are large and well At last we have an adequate lamic and Animistic background and accurate account in English in which Christianity has had its printed. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER. of that part of the great mission- conquests. Today nearly one and ary enterprise hitherto shrouded a half million natives belong to Rivalries in Ethiopia. By Elizabeth in the mists of reports, manuals the Protestant Church. The P. MacCallum. Introduction by and monographs in the Dutch number of Pagans is rapidly de- Newton D. Baker. 8 yo. 64 pp. and German languages. It is as- creasing and a real impact has 50 cents. World Peace Foundation. tounding that we have English been made on Islam. In no other New York. 1935. biography of Nommensen the field are there so many Moslem great pioneer of Sumatra and converts. This is a little book of facts that the extraordinary success of touching on Ethiopia and the the work among the Bataks is Weare told that in Java Italian invasion. It contains a almost a closed chapter to those "every year the number of Jav- small sketch map to show the reotherwise well-informed on mis- anese Christians by conversion lation of Ethiopia to the sursions. There are probably 41,- from Islam is increasing by rounding Italian, British and 718,000 people on the one island many hundreds. Forty thousand French interests. Miss Macof Java, nearly all Moslems, a in the midst of forty million Callum seeks to be impartial in density of population without Moslems is, however, a very her statements, showing the imparallel (817 to the square mile) small number. Yet Java as a portance of this "bone of conand that among them Christian mission field is an exception tention" and the history of missions count 67,346 converts. among the Moslem countries of treaties that affect the country's The oldest and most successful the world. In central and eastern fate. Italy covets this "Naboth's of missions in this area is that in Java wherever well planned mis- Vineyard" and has determined Sumatra where there is a self- sionary work is undertaken re- to take it by force. Ethiopia, supporting Christian church of sults are sure to follow. The rea- Britain and France object. The over 300,000 members. Thirteen son for this exceptional situation League of Nations covenants are years ago it was our privilege to in a Moslem country is that only flouted by Italy who is losing visit the Dutch East Indies and the north coast and the western prestige and seems to care nothlearn something of the marvel- part of Java are consciously and ing for the consequences to other lous work of God's Spirit among tenaciously attached to Islam. nations. primitive tribes in Sumatra and The remainder of the country is among the Moslems of Java. still in process of Islamization. The book is readable and in- The old Javanese heritage and forming on a subject of present- This is one of the best surveys the innate Javanese psychology day interest. yet published by the World Do- make the people more openminion Movement. It is a com- minded to spiritual forces of dif- Christian Youth in Action. By Frank posite picture by two mission- ferent origin than is usual in W. Herriott. 8 yo. 169 pp. $1.00, aries and two administrators. Moslem countries." cloth; 60 cents, paper. Friendship Apparently much of the material Press. New York. 1935. was translated from the Dutch A description of the work of language and is not without oc- thirty-seven Protestant societies The youth movement of today casional error due to lack of and eleven Roman Catholic or- is not quite so insistent on its knowledge of Dutch ecclesias- ganizations and orders is crowd- "divine rights" as it was ten tical terms. In ten chapters we ed into these significant chapters years ago but the youth must have first a geographical descrip- still be reckoned with. They must be helped to establish true standards and reach Christ's ideals. Dr. Herriott has had twenty years' experience with youth-in the pastorate, during the War and in Y. M. C. A. work.

Any of the books noted in these columns wil1 be sent by the R1VI1W publishers on receipt of price.

[63 ]

He is now Professor of Religious The third volume takes up how also number 3,196,623 in the na- Education and Psychology in to win people to Christ, the prin- tional (Colored) Convention. Union Theological Seminary and ciples and practice of steward- Other denominations inc Iud e at the same time Educational ship and the missionary call. Colored members in their statis- Secretary of the West Side Y. M. tics and have no separate bodies. C. A., New York. Dr. Herriott The fourth volume is, what its This Year Book gives a full re- takes up America's needs – for name implies, brief outline port of ·church Boards and offi- economic betterment, for health- studies of Bible characters in cials, of Negro churches in ier race relationships, for social their historical setting. twenty-two branches, interna- justice, for release from mili- tional organizations, missionary tarism and for a more adequate Each chapter suggests a series work, publication soc i e tie s, religious life. Christian youth of "problems" for review and ex- Negro colleges, the Negro in wants action, rather than talk, to amination and many have black- business and other valuable correct present evils. board outlines. Each volume facts. contains a selected bibliography Next Dr. Herriott shows what in its subject but we are sur- Can God-? 10,000 miles of Miracle Christian young men and young prised to note the omission of in Britain. women are doing and can do to such valuable books as those by meet these needs-in local com- Lawrence, Hoslett, Schauffler, Prove Me Know. 10,000 miles of munities, in national service and J ames, Pease and other recog- Miracle to Moscow. By J. Edwin for world betterment. The sug- nized authorities. Since these Orr. Is. each. Marshall, Morgan gestions are varied and practical studies are put out by the South- & Scott. London. 1935. so that any earnest group of ern Baptist Convention there Christian young people should be can be no question as to their The first v.olume tells how Ed- able to find 'here something to fit conservative viewpoint. They win Orr traveled six times over their abilities and opportunities. are evidently based on wide read- England, Ireland and Wales, wit- Each chapter has references to ing and experience. nessing for Christ, and living by recent books and articles for faith. He tells here the story of further study. The whole study Cooperation and the World Mission. answered prayer. It is told is practical and social rather By John R. Mott. 79 pp. $1.00. simply and to the glory of God. than spiritual in its ideals but it International Missionary Council. presents effectively the call for New York. 1935. The second volume tells of a definite service for all who claim similar experience on the con- . to follow Christ in His ministry John Mott's name on the title tinent. The age of miracles is to meet human needs. page of a book is a hallmark of not past. worth. The Christian world has Creative Learning. By J. M, Price learned that he has something to The Basic Beliefs of Jesus. By and J. L. Corzine. 8 vo. 272 pp. say and that he knows how to Bishop Paul B. Kern. 12 mo. 247 say it clearly and effectively. In pp. $2.00. Cokesbury Press. Nash- Old Testament Biographies. By H. this small but important book he ville, Tenn. 1935. W. Tribble, John L. Hill and K. M. summarizes the achievements Yates. 8 vo. 229 pp. and progress of the cooperative The author, a bishop of the movement in missionary work as Methodist Episcopal Church, The Bible and the Bible School. By he has had abundant opportunity South, has given here a study of J. B. Weatherspoon and G. S. Dob- to observe it in his extensive Jesus as revealed in his beliefs bins. 8 vo. 268 pp. travels. It is an authoritative which underlie His life and and valuable compendium and work. Here are set forth His Making the World Christian. By P. heartening to all who hope and character and His conception of E. Burroughs, A. J. Brown and John· pray for unity of planning and the universe; His belief in God I. Freeman. 8 vo. 335 pp. 75 effort in world evangelization. and in ultimate good; His faith cents each. Broadman Press. Nash- in the oneness of the human race ville, Tenn. 1935. ARTHUR J. BROWN. and in universal brotherhood; His view of himself and His rela- These four volumes offer a val- Year Book of Negro Churches. Com- tion to God. These chapters uable course in religious educa- piled by Bishop Riverdy C. Ransom. form a valuable contribution to tion for teaching training classes 1935-1936. Wilberforce University. present-day theological and prac- at home or on the mission field. Wilberforce, Ohio. tical problems. Many will differ They are prepared by teachers from the author in some points~ and are well printed and bound, The first Negro Methodist was as for instance in his view of offered at a very low price. baptized by John Wesley in "election" and "decrees of God" 1758; the African Methodist -yet all earnest and intelligent The first volume takes up ele- Episcopal Church was begun in students will find here much ments in character-building – a Baltimore in 1884. Today they light to correct misunderstand- psychological background – and have a well organized church ings and good material to stim- goes on to deal with the meaning with many educated ministers ulate thought. Bishop Kern has and methods of imparting and and a membership of over 1,200,- combined his liberal Christian receiving knowledge. 000 in three bra n c h e s – the philosophy with his Biblical the- African M. E., the Zion M. E. ology. The second volume is a more and Colored M. E. The Baptists general study of the Bible and the Bible school and shows how to make the best of both.

Books ~bt 1Stng'1S rsU1Stnt1S1S

The Answer of God. Seventieth An- published by niversary of the China Inland Mis- sion. Marshall Broomhall. 93 pp. BIBLE INSTITUTE OF LOS ANGELES China Inland M,ission. London. A monthly Bible Family Magazine with something in it The American College and Univer- for every member of the family circle sity. A Human Fellowship. Charles Franklin Thwing. 244 pp. $2.25. I SSUED for twenty-five years without interruption. THE KING'S BUSI- Macmillan. New York. NESS has consistently represented the best thought of the funda- Bible Stories for Small People. mental Christian churches of the nation. In addition to its Muriel Chalmers and Mary Ent- interesting contributions by leading teachers, evangelists and pastors, wistle. Illus. 12 vol. 60 pp. each. it prints every month several valuable departments, including: An 25 cents each. Thos. Nelson & Sons. International Lesson Commentary, Notes o~ Christian Endeavor, Daily New York. Devotional Readings, Girls' Query Corner, Junior King's Business, and Church Community and State. J. H. Helps for Preachers and Teachers. Trial subscriptions (3 months) 25c; Oldham. Pamphlet. Harpers. New Annual subscriptions $1.50. The following premiums are at present York. avaiJable ,fre~ with annual subscriptions: a teacher's Bible, a copy of Jam1eson s Bible Chart, or a copy of Objects that Talk and Teach, con- Ethiopia-A Pawn in European Di- plomacy. Ernest Wrok. 354 pp. taining 52 new and interesting object lessons. The supply of each of $2.50. Macmillan. New York. these premiums is limited, so order at once.

Ethiopia in the Light of Prophecy. Address: L. Sale-Harrison. 29 pp. 20 cents. Evangelical Press. Harrisburg, Pa. mbt i{ing'5 j'Su5int55 Jeremiah. With Explanatory Notes 558 South Hope Street Los Angeles, California and Paraphrases. E. H. Broadbent. 284 pp. 4s. Pickering & Inglis. Sex and Temperament in Three Prim- Obituary Notes London. itive Societies. Margaret Mead. 335 pp. $3.00. William Morrow. (Continued from 2d cover.) The Love Life. W. Graham Scroggie. New York. 96 pp. 1s. Pickering & Inglis. Egypt at the time of Dr. Hockman's London. Tracts for the Times. 1. Why Chris- death. He was a popular and efficient tian Missions? E. H. Jeffs. 2. Un- missionary, devoting his life sacri- Ralph Norton and the Belgian Gos- dying Flame, McEwan Lawson. 3. fieally to help the Ethiopians in both pel Mission. Edith F. Norton. Are Missions Up to Date? A. V. peace and in war. 253 pp. $2.00. Revell. New York. Murray. 4. Cmsar or Christ? B. C. Plowright. 5. Seeing, We Perceive *** Religion in the Republic of Mexico. Not, D. W. Langridge. 6. What G. Baez Camargo, Kenneth G. God Is Doing About It, C. North- The Rev. Sumner R. Vinton, for- Grubb. 165 pp. 5s. World Do- cott. 7. What Right Have We to merly a Baptist missionary born of minion Press. London. Go? H. Partington. 8. Can a Man missionary parents in Rangoon, Bur- Save Himself? E. J. Price. Each ma, died at his home in Roselle, New Rockefeller Foundation. Annual Re- about 24 pp. 4d. each. Livingstone Jersey, on November 26th. Mr. Vin- port. 407 pp. Rockefeller Founda- Press. London. ton was 61 years of age and after his tion. New York. return to America helped to promote Cosmic Christianity. Leon H. Bar- missionary and welfare work through The Shadow and the Substance. Sir nett. 45 pp. $1.00. Revell. New photography. He was for some years Arthur Blackwood. 124 pp. 1s. York. in charge of the photograph publicity Pickering & Inglis. London. department of the Golden Rule Foun- The Great Battle and Our Glorious dation. His wife, Nellie Bunker Vin- The Collapse of Cotton Tenancy. Victory. M. Borduin. 23 pp. 25 ton, and a son, S. Brainerd Vinton, Chas. S. Johnson, Edwin R. Embree cents. Zondervan Pub. House. survive him. and W. W. Alexander. 81 pp. Grand Rapids, Mich. University of North Carolina Press. *** Chapel Hill, N. C. The Gist of the Lesson. R. A. Torrey. 156 pp. Revell. New York. Mrs. William G. McClure, who Four Girls and a Fortune. Esther E. went to Siam fifty years ago, died in Enock. 256 pp. 2s. Pickering & Golden Watchwords. Almanac. 40 Chiengmai, Siam, on November 29th. Inglis. London. pp. Marshall, Morgan & Scott. She and her husband, Dr. William G. London. McClure, who died in 1927, were mis- I Go a Fishing. John McMeill. 127 sionaries under the Presbyterian pp. 1s. Pickering & Inglis. Lon- How to Teach Evangelical Chris- Board of Foreign Missions. Mrs. don. tianity. Theo. Hackel, Norman E. McClure was before her marriage Miss Richardson, Klaas Jacob Stratem- Jeannie Henderson. She was born in Keswick Convention Report, 1935. meier. 122 pp. 75 cents, paper; Aughnacley County, Tyrone, Ireland, 271 pp. 2s. 6d. paper; 4s. cloth. $1.25, cloth. Zondervan Pub. House. on April 18, 1863, and came to Amer- Pickering & Inglis. London. Grand Rapids, Mich. ica at the age of four. After grad- uating from Park College she went The Prose Poetry of Su Tungo-P'o. Agnes Weston-The Sailor's Friend. to Siam as the first foreign mission- Cyril Drummond LeGros Clark. Jennie Chappell. 96 pp. 1s. Pick- ary from that college. She became a 280 pp. Kelly & Walsh. Shanghai. ering & Inglis. London. teacher in Bangkok and later went with her husband to Petchaburi where A Historical-Educational Study of What Happens After Death. William she had charge of the Boys' School and the Japan Mission of the Reformed Striker. 226 pp. $1.50. American also directed a Girls' School. Later Church in America. S. W. Ryder. Tract Society. New York. Dr. McClure became principal of the 172 pp. $2.00. Union Theological Bangkok Christian College. Seminary Book Service. New York.

Between Two Centuries: A Study of Four Baptist Mission Fields-As- sam, South India, Bengal-Orissa and South China. 246 pp. $1.00. Judson Press. Philadelphia, Pa. THE MOSLEM WORLD SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, Editor SOME ARTICLES IN THE JANUARY NUMBER January, 1911-1936 ………………………………………. Murray T. Titus Islam in Ethiopia and Eritrea …………………………… Samuel M. Zwemer Evangelism in Iran ……………………………………… John Mark Irwin The Muslim Point of View ……………………………………. Orientalist A Life of Mohammed for Children …………………………… Oscar M. Buck Theology and Philosophy at Teheran University …………….. Walter A. Groves Sacrificial Giving in Iran ……………………………….. Frederick G. Coan The Kansu-Sinkiang Marches …………………………… Harold D. Hayward The Views of a Chinese Moslem …………………………….. Virginia Dacca Mohammed, Seal of the Prophets? ………………… Maulvi Abdu Rahim Nayyar and Edwin E. Calverley Current Topics – Book Reviews – Survey of Periodicals » » SUBSCRIBE NOW « 50 Cents a Copy. $2.00 d Year (postpdid) In combindtion with THE MOSLEM WORLD THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City $3.50 d Year. (Foreign Postdge, 50 Cents) British Asents: MARSHALL, MORGAN" SCOTT, 12 p.lerno.ter Buildinss, London, E. C. Price in Great Britoin, Eight Shillings 8 Yeor, net READ THE COMING ARTICLES By MISSIONARIES, NATIONAL AND TRAVELERS CHANGING ATTITUDES IN IRAN Commodore B. Fisher FROM BONDAGE TO LIBERTY IN CHILE Laura Jorquera CONTACTS WITH MOSLEMS IN ARABIA N. D. Hakken A BLACK MAN WITH A WHITE SOUL • Casa Collier THE FIRE.WALKING FESTIVAL IN INDIA MISSIONS AND MOTION PICTURES • Millicent Moody Samuel King Gam Also Look for the Special Number on Africa and Home Mission Number on Negroes in America Have you sent your subscription for 1936? Send it today and make your yearly volume complete.

Each issue contains valuable hints for "Effective Ways of Working."

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD Third and Reily Streets, Harrisburg, Pa. $2.50 a YeaT 25 Cents a Copy

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1919

MISSIONARY

CHAT ARE YOU INTERESTED IN HEALING THE WORLD, BODY AND SOUL!

If you expect to study medical For my sermons, I use t~e large, bold type. …)ssions this year or are interested Then by "Just turning .1 what is being done to help men, the knob" tM "'"<>~ t'l/1;le" I.e "eo.il. ~o" "'"1 women and children in sickness and 'I'""..oo.e oo""ee'l'0"il.e,,oe. distress, you must surely secure the ky S"nd~y School notie.&. October number of The Review. "Many Typewriters In One" It will contain among other articles: Medical Missions 50 Years Ago and Now Would I/OU like to know ..hll the Some contrasts in methods, aims and ~tip~":..l,I.Bm~o~~o~.r ~~Ul:n ~~ results. you in Jour words: Great Achievements of Medical Missions Facts and opinions of unusual interest. Because of iu versatility! Collected by Prof. Warren C. Taylor and Mi.ss Belle M. Brain. The Multiplex Hammond dOfl8 every- thing any other typewriter wlll do, Medical Missions Throughout the World and bo.id.., it you "Just turn the With maps and statistics. knob" you can change from one 8t71e By Rev. Burton St. John. of type. or from one language. to an- other. Note the above specimen Relation of Medical Missions to Evangeli- (slightly reduced) all flIf"itl,.. … th. zation SAME machi…, Pioneering opportunities, testimony, re- No Other Typewriter Can Do Thia sults. No matter who By Dr. Joseph W. Cook. you "re. 'What you Medical Missions and Human Betterment are, or wMr. you are, tbe Multiplex Sanitation, plagues, women and children. Hammond I. the By Dr. Reginald B. Atwater. wrltlDg machine The Need for Native Physicons and for YOU. Mail Nurses ;~ ~glW'':;~ for Women and men-the need-the train- Also a PORTABLE Model ing. Full c8paclty. Weight about 11 pound•. Rockefeller Foundation and Medical Mis- Ask tor special tolder, Mailed tree. sions Inquire about special term. to The plans, the influence on China-A profe••ionals help or a hindrance? ____________Free Folder____________. By Dr, Roger S. Greene and Dr. Robert C. Beebe. THE HAMMOND TYPEWRITER CO. 571 E.ot 69th St., New York City. An Ideal Medical Mission Plant PI_ send free Folder to: A comparison of American and Foreigil equipment. What a Philanthropist Name _________________________ can do with monev. AdWrnu____________________ Unoccupied Fields in Medical Missions Occupatloo _____________________ By Miss V. F. Penrose.

The Ca'l 10 Medical Missions Today By Mrs" Caroline Atwater Mason"

Medical Missions in Many Lands Arabia. Dr. Paul Harrison. India, Dr. Wanless and Dr. Kugler. China, Dr. Fulton and Dr. Guy HamiltolJ" Africa, Dr. Lehman and Dr. Oyler. Japan, Dr. O. R. Avison.

Send your order for the special •~,1edical Mission Number today!

An extra supply should be secured for your missionary society for use as a supplement to this year's studv books. Copies should be circulated in your church, Take advantage of the special prices, 25c a copy; $2.50 a dozen; $20.00 a hundred; $150 a thousand (prepaid).

Please mention TUE MrSSIONAlty REVIEW 0' THE WORLD in writinK to advertiser& THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DElAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor.

CONTENTS FOR AUGUST, 1919 FRONTISPIECE-DANI"L NHLANI(, A CENTRAl, A"RICAN.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES . . . . . . . . . .. . . 561 RELIGIOUS TOI,ERATIO!'< IN SPAIN PROGRESS 01' CHURCH UmON IN CHINA WHEN THE CHINESE RJ(TURN FROM FRANCE Is ISLAM LOSING GROUND IN AFRICA?

WORKING TOGEctHER IN CHINA A UNITED NATIONAL CAMPAIGN IN CANADA EDITORIAL COMMENT . . . . . . . . , . . . . . . . 567 THE MISSIONARY AND H[S MESSAGE WILL CHRISTIANITY INSURE PEACll?

THE ·FEDERAL COUNCIL OF CHURCHES THE BIBLE AND THE WORLD'S FUTURE By HEv. ]. H. RITSON, D. D. 571 The story 0/ Ihe injfttfllre of Ihe Bible Oil the deve'opmcllt of civi'ieJotio1l, and the distribtttioll of the Suiplw'es ill the recent tvar. Ilittstrated with photographs.

THE DEMAND FOR UNITY IN MfSSIONARY WORK By]. CAMPB1lI,I, WHITE, LL,D, 579 THE SALVATION ARMY AROUND THE WORLD By COJ.. WM. H. Cox 581 An accott"t 0/ the varied character aJJd extcllt of the work founded by Gen, l¥illiam Boolh fifty }'cars 0.'10, alld for a part of which .~l",crical1s have'

recentl}, cmrtributcd $[3.(100,000, MEN AND MORAr,S IN CENTRAr, AMERICA , , , . By p. CUIDANO 588 Some illferc.'f;fiuf/ facts about !Itt' charactrrislics of (c,lIra' Amc/·rcans as sec}! bJ' a ChristiaH lUIrO endeavors fa yivc fhe native 7Jiewpoillt.

THl<~ BAHAI PROPAGANDA IN AMERICA By RoW. ROSt.RT M, I.ABARIlF;, D. D, 591 An excellenl slatemcnt 0/ the character Ilild injiuencc of Bahaism for the usc of those who wish material with which 10 combat the work of Bahai missionaries in the Uniled States.

INDIAN CHILDREN AT ALERT BAY MlSSION By M[ss ANNE FORRESTER 597 Au account of some effective work at a ,'n'lOlc altd li/f'c known missiolJ in /lorlhwesl Canada, ill a schoo! whNe Indian ,qirls are trained to be Chris- tian home makers.

WHEN RUSSIA OUTLAWED VODKA , By PROF. IVAN V, NEPR,SH 601 AN AFRICAN'S AUTOBIOGRAPHY-I. Translated by RIlv. DONAI,D FRASIlR 603 The story of Do"iel Nhlane, a Christiall cOllvert 0/ Livingstoltia, as to'd by himself.

BEST METHODS DEPARTMENT, . . . . Edited by MRS, E. C, CRONK 6'0 A SHOWING of NEW FAU, M[SSIONARY MATliRIALS THE WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN Edited bv MRS, W H, FARMER 617 AT CHA,isERSBURG, p,,, AT THE VELLORE HOSPI~'M" INDIA NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 621 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY 636 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2,00 in clubs of five,) Foreign postage. 50 cellts, Single copies 25 cents, Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 19[9 by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second class matter at the postoffice at Cooperstown, N. Y., under the Act of March 3, 1879, MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING CO~PANY, Inc.

PUBLICATION OFFICE:- EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS OFFICE:- COOPERSTOWN, N. Y. 156 FIFTH AVE" NEW YORK CITY, ROBltR't E, SPEIR, President DELAVAN -1. PIEMON, Secretary FRANK L, BROWN, Vice-President WALtER McDolIGALL, Treasurer DANIEL N. NHLANE-AN AFRICAN CHRISTIAN (See Page 603) EVlEW, VOL AUGUST, 1919 NUMBER EIGHT XLII RELIGIOUS TOLERATION IN SPAIN F IFTY years ago there was not even nominal religious liberty in Spain. Evangelical Christianity had almost disappeared and the Roman Catholics were in full control of State and Church. Bibles were not permitted in possession of the people. No church services were allowed except under the auspices of the priests and friars. Converts to Protestant Christianity were persecuted and imprisoned.

In 1868 religious toleration was proclaimed. Protestants were permitted to live openly according to their convictions and consequently many Spanish refugees returned from France, Gibraltar and elsewhere. The Bible Societies sent colporteurs and the American Board in 1872 opened a school for girls which has since developed into the "International Institute." Probably in fifty years the number of evangelical Christians have increased to fifteen or twenty thousand and the Protestant adherents and sympathizers to one or two million people. There are about one hundred and fifty organized Protestant congregations.

But still there is no complete religious liberty and no true toleration. The Roman Catholics exert such an influence that only recently have Protestant churches been allowed to build their houselS of worship in ecclesiastical style and to have the doors open on the street. A Protestant soldier is still compelled to attend Catholic worship on festival days, and is required to kneel in the street when a religious procession passes. Converts to evangelical Christianity are boycotted and persecuted, and the priests bitterly oppose all Protestant work. But Catholics have much less power than formerly in the government, and Socialists, Protestants and Liberals are demanding the disestablishment of the Roman Church. If the League of Nations includes as one qualification for membership a more liberal and representative form of government, Spain may be 561

obliged to reform her constitution and proclaim full religious liberty.

Even under the present unsatisfaotory conditions evangelical Christianity has made coustant progress. Last year the sale of Bibles increased over thirty per cent; the Protestant churches have united in a Spanish Evangelical Alliance and Christian education is being emphasized. The war has awakened the Spaniards and has caused them to think more earnestly about democracy and freedom of conscience. In France, Spain, Portugal, Italy, Serbia and Austria the fate of Catholicism is bound up with the old order and new ideas in government and education mean new liberty in religion.

A Spanish newspaper shows the trend of sentiment in this direction when it reports that "refusal to kneel at Mass on the part of two soldiers and one sailor started a movement of opinion which resulted in a Royal Order exempting from attendance at Mass on festival days every one, who, on joining the army, declares himself non-Catholic." ~nother royal order exempts naval officers from attending the "Mass of the Holy Spirit," which always precedes naval councils of war. ""Ve express our belief," continues this writer, "that religious liberty will be planted in Spain, not so much by irreligious people as by evangelicals. "

WHEN THE CHINESE RETURN FROM FRANCE I T would be impossible to take 140,000 Chinese out of their native surroundings and transplant them in France without producing a decided effect on the life and thought of the coolie laborers, and upon their people at home. These labor battalions were distributed in some 240 centers, helping to prepare camps, make roads, work on railroads, etc. Some forty British and one hundred and nine American and Chinese Christian workers connected with missionary societies and the Y. M. C. A. in China, were appointed to work with these Chinese laborers in Frjlnce. They conducted welfare work, educatioonal cl'asses, ahtletics, entertainment and religious meetings. Only 20,000 of the Chinese have returned home, leaving nearly 120,000 in France to help obliterate the evidences of the war, and to r.eestablish French farmers.

Recently some sixty-nine of the Christian workers met to consider what phase of the work among the Chinese must receive the most emphasis, how the results of the work in France can best be conserved when the coolies return home, and how education can be given to the mass of these laborers in their own land. The effect of life in France has been in some cases to disillusion the Chinese, and cause them to feel that their own Confucian ethics and ideals are better than the form of Christianity they have seen.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

in Europe. As an evidence of this, many who cut off their queues on sailing for F'rance have begun to let them grow. On the other hand, many have become Christians, and have asked to join some Christian Church. As the nearest approach to this in France was the Y. M. C. A., their names have been taken on cards and sent to the missionary workers nearest to their homes in China. The American Board has released one of their leading Chinese Christian workers to conserve the fruit of the Christian work in France. Some thirteen of the Chinese young men have declared their purpose to devote their lives to Christian service on their return to their native land. There is still a large opportunity to influence these coolies who remain in the war areas, and there is reason to hope that their influence will be to strengthen the· Christian Chtlrch when they return home.

WORKING TOGETHER IN CHINA A MISSIONS building is to be erected in Shanghai to house the China Continuation Committee, and to be headquarters for the various union agencies and denominational missions located there. A site has already been secured and the building lVill be a great help in enabling the societies to work together and to benefit by the research work of the Committee. Progress is slow, but much has already Ibeen accomplished in the line of comity, cooperation and united effort.

The Committee's "Statement of Comity" has been accepted by seventy per cent of the missionaries in China, and no group of them has voted to disapprove of it. Movements for both interdenominational and community cooperation have made steady progress, evidencing the general appreciation of the need for the work the Committee is undertaking. Its crowning work is the yet incomplete" Survey of China," which at least one hundred and fifty missionaries kave already cooperated in preparing, and which is expected to be published in 1920. A conference is planned to consider questions arising from the survey, for the facts gathered prove the ignoran~e of the past as to the real situation which we face in China; and that conference will need to provide plans vitally affecting missionary effort for possibly fifty years, and inaugurating a period of real Christian statesmanship, The work of the special committee on Work for Moslems is an instance of undertaking a national evangelistic problem. All along the line cooperation in evangelism is in progress; many specially trained evangelistic leaders are called for, and pastoral work is rapidly passing wholly into the hands of the Chinese Church; but while it retains large responsibility for training church members, institutional work and theological training are transferred to it much more gradually. It is reported to the Committee that the

Chinese Church is making social welfare a definite part of its program. Christian patriotism, equality for men and women, jus- tice to all, and freedom of conscience are among the ideals which the report presents. Christians should reverence their parents in accordance with the Word of God, should raise the age of marriage and eliminate polygamy, base marriage on the consent of the parties, and end foot-binding and slavery, to make the Chinese home truly Christian. Industrially, the Church demands suitable hours fa)' labor, adequate wages, suitab~e work for 'w(lmen and children. and a day of rest. The Chinese Christmn Church opposes the social vice, gambling and the improper use of drugs, and should take part in the care of dependents and defectives. l'he adequate support of the Chinese ministry was discussed, and ample provision for this end was stated to be "true economy." "There is more danger of extravagance in continual foreign reinforcements and a large staff of ill-trained Chinese than in picking, educating, and adequately providing for more of these better equipped Chinese. " For the further promotion of aggressive action in this general field, a Moral Welfare Committee was appointed.

The Continuation Committee also heartily endorsed the plan of the China Christian Educational Association for a five-year program to that end, which divides the country into nine educational districts and involves administrative secretaries, teacher training, institutes, summer schools, a teachers' magazine and text books. The expense of the scheme would be some $16,000 a year for the five-year period, to each of the local associations.

The promotion of the new national language phonetic system is a new feature of the Committee's activities. To the missionary, the chief purpose of its use is to make the Bible known. Millions of pages of Sunday-school literature have already been printed in the script and sold, and it is now possible to place an open Bible in the hands of every church member in China. A diligent propaganda is urging that all Christians learn to use it.

A study of religious education with reference to the special needs of the Chinese children has been begun and the Committee expects to have in the near future a constructive program of religious education for the Chinese Church.

In Christian nooperation, evangelism, the social message and education there are plans projected and ideas under consideration that will bring about the most far reaching changes in missison work in China. The Christian forces in China are now stUdying their whole task, defining their attitude thereto, and seeking for adequate plans to meet worthily their responsibility. The secret of successful cooperation in the mission field is this united work of various agencies in each country-then the churches at home must come together in their program for world evangelization.

19191 SIGNS OF THE TIMES

PROGRESS OF CHURCH UNION IN CHINA SINCE the adoption last year of plans looking toward union in China of all the Presbyterian bodies on the one hand and the churches of the American Board and the London Mission on the other, there has been decided progress. When the commit- tee met in January, representatives of the English Baptist Mission, the Foreign Christian Mission and th~ American Friends' Mission met with them. All Indian, West China, Western and other mod- ern creeds were rejected, and on the proposal of one of the Chinese delegates the Ap0i3tles' Creed was adopted as an articulate ex- pression of the great fundamentals upon which all were agreed.

The plan of church government adopted is essentially Presby- terian. The Congregational brethren confess that circumstances compel them to organize, and when they do, the most natural form . for them is the Presbyterian form. The four church courts are to be the local church, the district association or presbytery, the di- visional councilor synod; and the General Assembly. The General Assembly is to meet once in three years. The name adoptEd is the United Church of Christ in China, and in Chinese "Kwei-I Kung Hui," although this is not fully decided upon.

IS ISI-JAM LOSING GROUND IN AFRICA?

W HILE Christianity and Mohammedanism are still contend- ing for spiritual domination in Africa there are evidences that North Africa will never again be controlled by the decadent cults of Islam. The war and French rule have made great changes. Even before 1914 the French had rebuilt the old Roman roads. Irrigation is, overcoming the desert, and olive orchards are springing up in the Sahara. Seven thousand miles of railroad have been built and there are plans for lines from the Mediterranean to the Gulf of Guinea.

Notice some of the results. Natives, who never before hurried, have learned that they must run to catch the train and to get out of the way of motors. Farmers, who had only scratched the surface of the ground, learn that Mohammedan spirits do not resent being disturbed by Christian plows.

The war has brought even greater changes. Arabs and Berbers were gathered from plains and mountains, and the Sahara. They came to the cities in flowing garments, without the first idea of order or discipline. They were put into military training and in Europe made good soldiers. When wounded, they were cared for in modern hospitals and came in contact with the women of Europe and America. Their horror at the unveiled faces of their nurses changed to grateful appreciation of the ability and sym-

pathy which these women showed. As these men return home, they will develop their homeland so as to make the ,land of Carthage again a factor in world civilization. These lllen cannot return to'

the apathy and formalism of Islam. Already Mohammedanism is breaking down in North Africa. The future lllay be either agnos- tic or Christian.

To combat the atheistic influences, Christians must strengthen their work. The Methodist Episcopal Church, the North Africa Mission and other Christian agencies have large responsibilities.

The iner·eased opportunity brought by the war, and the increased importance of North Africa in world trade, made it necessary that these evangelical forces shall be increased. .

A UNITED NATIONAL CAMPAIGN IN CANADA C ANADA also is promoting an "Interchurch Forward Move- ment" for missions. The need is strongly felt for a spiritual awakening, for a clearer vision of the opportunities and obligation before the Church, and for more complete consecration of men and money to Christian service.

The proposed campaign is being promoted by a National Executive, appointed by the official representatives of the churches. This Canadian campaign is not to interfere with denominational policies or programs, and is not to involve the merging of funds. It is to promote interchurch coop!'ration in order to carry out more effectively the plans of each denomination for the benefit of the whole world.

The distinctive aim of the proposed campaign is spiritual. By means of prayer, by spoken and written messages and by conferences of ministers and laymen and women it is hoped to awaken the Church to renewed life and larger service. The campaign will also ha>'e an educative purpose to bring to the attention of Christians the unevangelized areas in Canada and in other lands, to awaken in young people the desire to enter Christian work at home and abroad, and to promote the ideal of stewardship through a clearer understanding of its principles and a deeper devotion to Jesus Christ as Saviour and Lord.

The plans of the campaign include a National Executive Committee, provincial committees for each province and a National Conference to discuss the whole scheme and to report its conclusions in a manifesto. The great needs are loyalty, vision, leadership, a program and power. Several committees are already at work outlining the tasks before the Church as a whole. When Christians unite lovingly and wholeheartedly and unselfishly in their loyalty to Christ and their obedience to His commands, the world will be impressed with the truth of the Christian message and the power of God to transform the world. THE MISSIONARY AND HIS MESSAGE I s the "h" in the personal pronoun "his" to be a capital or a lower case letter? This indicates a fundamental distinction as to the missionary's teaching. Is it his personal message or His divine message? When Ohrist commissioned His apostles, (His mission- aries), He told them to teach all things whatsoever He had commanded them. These .first missionaries had a definite message to deliver-a positive Gospel to preach. The result was persecution and often death to the missionary, but it was Life to multitudes of hearers. As the Apostle Paul wrote to the Oorinthian Christians: "Death worketh in us but life in you." And the life was communicated to others until it permeated and transformed the Roman Empire.

Today, men ne,ed no other message than that given by Jesus Ohrist Himself. There is no other remedy for sin or any other secret of life and power. Times have changed, but God has not changed. There is need for an interpretation of the Ohristian Message to meet the present day conditions, but this does not mean a new message. In view of the varied definitions of the "Social Gospel" and the study of the relation of Christianity to the physical, intellectual, industrial and moral needs of men,some teachers are formulating a new and human message. This up-to-date message emphasizes the material and temporal benefits of civilization, and too often omits the spiritual and eternal elements of life. In the praiseworthy effort to "save the world" collectively, these leaders neglect the prime necessity, the saving of the soul of the individual. In studying the appealing needs of the body, they overlook the more appalling needs of Ute soul. The value of schools and hospitals, of physical training and industrial programs is admitted, but these can never take the place of the essential work of the Spirit of God. There is a real danger that some laudable forms of service shall so absorb the attention of many missionaries and other Ohristian workers that the real message of Ohrist to sinners shall be relegated to an insignificant or suhordinate place.

Rev. Oharles Inwood, a Bible teacller and evangelist who has visited many mission fields of the world, reports that, in his opinion the greatest menace to the efficiency of Ohristian missions is found in the lack of convict,ion as to the inspiration of the Bible 567 as the authoritative content of the Christian Message. At home this means the shifting of the basis of the missionary motive from obedience to the command of Christ to a purely humanitarian impulse and purpose. On the mission field it means less study of the Bible as the Message of final authority as to the needs of man and God's way of salvation, and more study of man and his envirqnment to discover his personal desires and human possibilities. Both missionaries and native workers lose in power when they look to men and money, to human organization and equipment for effective work rather than place their complete dependence on God. These modernized teachers have cOme to view many parts of the Bible as mythology and interpret miracles figuratively or materialistically. They consider modern teachers and preachers, even in the realm of Christian service and agnosticism, as prophets inspired in the same sense as were Isaiah, Hosea arid the apostles.

Either the Gospel is a Divine message revealed through Jesus Christ 'and preserved in the Bible, or it is no Gospel at all. At the point where missionaries begin to depend on human intelligence to formulate a message and on material agencies and worldly methods to bring results, at that point Christian missionaries will lose their unique place of power and may well be classed with teacllers of other religions and philanthropic agencies. As there is only one God, so there is but one Gospel.

WILL CHRISTIANITY INSURE PEACE M UCH is said and written about making war impossible. . There are many recommendations and programs that differ greatly, the one from the other. The Turkish program was to massacre or enslave their enemies-to bring peace by obliterating their possible opponents. The German program was to establish. such a powerful government and such a formidable military regime that no hostile power would dare to make war. This program produced subjection at home and in the colonies. The inclusion of education and material improvements in the program made it seem acceptable to those who sympathized with the central government or who cared only for an opportunity to conduct their business, pleasure or househ.old affairs. The British recipe for peace is a combination of strong military control and a winning of the governed by the blessings of peace. Her colonial government has been said to be the best in the world. In Egypt, Houth Africa and India, many Americans describe the blessings of British rule in the highest terms. The pea<;e program of the League of Nations is to establish a common basis of agreement between nations, a common court of arbitration, and a united military and economic power to make peace advisable and war unprofitruble.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

Which of these programs, if any, is the right program, or has Christianity another remedy for war? All of the Turkish and half of the German method leaves God and His principles of justice and liberty out of account. They have failed. The British method is not a success from the standpoint of the governed. Africa is in a continual state of unrest. The Africans and the Boers are not satjsfied; India and Egypt would drive out the British and establish their own less enlightened government if they were able to do so. Many natives are in favor of British rule because they are office holders, or because they see the material benefits, but large numbers would rise and proclaim independence, were it not for the British army and navy. In India riots have recently been serious and raiher widespread.

The origin of the Indian trouble appears to have been opposition to a legal enactment known as the Rowlatt Bill, designed especially to provide a permanent means of dealing with sedition and anarchy, and toaking the place of temporary legislation called the Defence of India Act. The riots have been not so much anti- Christian as anti-foreign, the fury being primarily directed toward the British, and the most disastrous feature has been the destruction of railway lines and the interruption of telegraphic communication.

In Egypt a similar spirit of unrest has been evident. "Egypt for the Egyptians" is the cry of the crowd, as they proctled to demonstrate their fitness for self-government by tearing up railroads, looting and burning buildings. The revolt is liberally financed, although the authorities are unable to trace the source. Mission work has been badly disorganized, and even in Cairo it was for a time unsafe for any European or American to go singly on the street.

Is it possible to adopt the principle of government by consent of the governed ~ It is not in a family, in an orphan asylum or in a penitentiary. In order to maintain a just peace there must be acceptance or enforcement of certain principles on which peace rests. The~e principles include righteousness. intelligence and benevolence. Christianity can only insure peace by establishing these principles in individuals and through them in communities. This is a part of the work that missionaries are doing by proclaiming the Gospel of Ohrist. No other basis gives ground for hope. Without these principles, Japan is a menace to Asia and to the world, and so is America. Ohristianity may bring war but it is a war against ignorance, selfishness and sin. Ohristianity will bring peace so far as the principles of peace and the Prince of Peace are accepted.

THE FEDERAL COUNCIL OF CHURCHES G REAT forward movements come slowly to full growth and , fruition. An idea is born and under favorable conditions develops and extends. Church unity is such a movement.

The idea iii! inherent in the Church and was expressed by Jesus Christ Himself. Division came because of corruption and separa- tion of the memlbers from the head. As men draw nearer to the Head the members must draw nearer together.

The denominations are not yet ready for organic union, but the spirit of unity is growing and that is most important. One of the movements in this direction is the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America. This is a federation of evangel- ical churches for the purpose of emphasizing the united faith and common .task of all members. The executive officers and comm;s- sions represent the united evangelical force of over 30,000,000 Protestants in the United States. They publish literature, spe:.k for the united Church and act as occasion demands to make the Church's influence felt in moral, educational, philanthropic, national and international affairs.

Recently (in May) the council held a meeting in Cleveland, Ohio, to discuss the responsibility of the churches in view of the situation resulting from the war. There were 211 delegates from 29 evangelical bodies. The Southern Baptist and the Episcopal Church have not become affiliated with the Council. Universalists, Unitarians and Christian Scientists are not invited, as they stand on different platforms in relation to the deity and atonement of Christ.

At the recent meeting in Cleveland the Council expressed sym- pathy with the plan for a League of Nations and urged the incor- poration of a clause guarauteeing freedom of religious belief aud practice, and equality and justice in the treatment of men of all races. On social questions the Council affirmed a belief in the standards of Jesus Christ as to brotherhood and equity in the management of industry and fair remuneration for labor; also co- operation between labor and capital in business management and ownership; a minimum wage standard, and government control of unemployment; abolition of child labor and of night work by women, and a maximum eight-hour day.

This and other pronouncements show that leaders of the Church are seeking to lead in industrial, material and international affairs, but they do not go to the root of the troubles they seek to cure. Every so-called remedy is merely alleviating ointnient employed with temporary results unless it strikes at the heart of selfishness and sin, and brings mankind to the Great Physician of souls.

A BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE SOCIETY and

BOAT AT PORT SAID World's Future BY REV. J. H. RITSON, D.D.

British and Foreign Bible Society, London, England T HE parable of the soil teaches us that what the seed brings forth depends not only on the seed, but also upon the ground in which it is sown. Given good seed and good ground, we can be sure of a bountiful harvest. There is no doubt about the seed with which we are now concerned. It has stood the test of time; it shows no sign of deterioration; "the words of the Word are eternal." The ground is the heart of man and of its quality we are not sure. We know not what is in man, even in our own day and generation. Much less can we foretell in what spirit men will receive the Bible in years to come. In speaking therefore of the Bible and the world's future, we dare not dogmatise on what will be, though we know what may be.

When during the reign of Josiah, Hilkiah discovered the Book of the Law in the Temple, and the religious life of Judah was conformed to it, there followed a period of national peace and prosperity. This chapter in history has so often repeated itself, that we doubt whether there has ever been, or can be, deep and lasting reformation apart from the Bible.

In times and places when and where the Holy Scriptures have been neglected, the spiritual good of the Church has waned, its doc- 571

trine has been crippled, and its influence upon society has ceased to be wholly for good. The very life of the Christian Church has been intimately wrapped up with its treatment of the Bible.

Along the southern shores of the Mediterranean a great Christian Church was established in the second century, and linked with the western Church; but its Bible was in Latin, a foreign tongue, and not in the vernaculars of the people. The Bible was practically inacessible to the ordinary church member. The Eastern Church also stretched out its hauds to the nations lying on its threshold, and there grew up by its side or through its instrumentality the Syrian, Coptic, Ethiopic, Georgian and Armenian Churches, and each of these from its early days had the Bible translated into the language of the common people. The storms of Islam broke over all these churches, eastern and western. Its advancing tides seemed to sweep away almost every trace of Christianity in North Africa, but the other churches survived, and still survive, though for centuries some of them have been like little islands in a raging sea. Is it too much to say that no church without a vernacular Bible has ever survived protracted storms of opposition, and no church with a vernacular Bible has ever perished 1 It may be a bold generalization to make, but it certainly finds suppo-rt from modern experience in the mission field. The Jesuits, and subsequently the Dominicans and Franciscans who did much heroic missionary work in the far East in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries did not make a practice of translating the Bible and putting it into the hands of the people, and their work ultimately failed. Contrast Japan where Xavier had his greatest success with, for instance, Madagascar, where Protestant missionaries from the first made it a duty to put the Bible in Malagasy in the hands of their converts. In both islands persecution broke out. When Japan again opened its doors to Christian missionaries, they had to begin de novo, there were practically no fruits of the labors and lives of those who had gone before. In Madagascar on the other hand, during the times of suffering, the Malagasy' Church was nourished on the Word of God, and not only survived but actually increased.

It is a significant fact that in such countries as Korea and Uganda, where present day missions have had extraordinary triumphs, special emphasis has been laid on Bible reading and study in every department of church life. It is not necessary to go to the foreign field to learn this lesson. It is written right across the history of churches at the home base. Churches prosper as they regard the Bible as inspired of God, and as the rule of doctrine and standard of conduct.

Apart from its direct influence upon the Christian Church, the Bible has largely shaped the course of our western civilization

THE BIBLE AND THE WORLD'S FUTURE

in its broader aspects, in literature and art, in domestic, social and economic 'progress, and in national and international r elationships. In the great cataclysms of human affairs it has often been the instrument in the Divine hands for the recovery and blessing of mankind. For instance the taking of Constantinople by the Turks in 1453, and the progress of the hordes of Mohammedans over Eastern Europe threatened to destroy the Christian civilization of the whole continent. The darkness however was not unrelieved, and it was from the Bible that light began to shine. The fall of Constantinople linked with the invention of printing led to the A BIBLE SOCIETY COLPORTEUR ON A STEAMER Reading and telling Scripture ~ stories on a South American steatnt!T at Guayaquil renaissance of learning. Erasmus edited and published the Greek Testament, which was all but forgotten, and "layed the egg which Luther hatched." The outcome was the Reformation of religion, which not only gave liberty to the progressive countries of Europe. but also led to the evangelical revival of the eighteenth century, and the founding of missions to evangelize the whole world. It was the Bible which saved Europe in some of its darkest days.

Again, it was a tragic loss to Western Europe when three hundred years ago the very flower of its Christian life was banished and had to seek refuge on shores across the Atlantic, then uninviting and inhospitable. But the Pilgrim Fathers took with them the Bible in their hands and in their hearts, and God used them to build on the impregnable Rock of its teaching the founda-

tions of a mighty democracy, which is now stretching out a strong hand to help the very peoples from which they sprang to secure for the whole race good government, resting on justice and right- eousness, and assuring freedom and peace.

The exile of the Pilgrim Fathers was an irreparable loss, but England was not left without its remnant, a remnant that held by the Word of God until, as T. R. Green shows, the English became "the people of the Book" and the Bible became "the Book of the people," and in the seventeenth century spiritual ;forces came into being which secured the strength not only of Great Britain and Ireland but of the great Empire that was to be. In the cotton famine in Lancashire during the American war, the splendid hero- ism and patient endurance of the great industrial population was due to the copies of the Holy Scriptures, which through the Bible Societies had found their way into the homes and hearts of the poor. It has b=en point(d out 1hat in the Indian Mutiny, the bloodshed was greatest where diffieulties had bten put in the way of Bible circulation.

The tens of millions of copies of the Scriptures circulated especially since 1804, when the churches began to cooperate in Bible Societies, have been a mighty force in transforming human character, and raising the standard of civilization. The little "Gospel portions, " .each apparently insignificant, have been like snowflakes falling down from heaven; in the mass welding together into glaciers, and slowly but surely reshaping the surface of the earth and preparing the soil, so that it may tbe clothed with beauty and bring forth abundant fruit.

Are we not justified in believing that in the Bible lie potential energies which, if rightly directed, will lead to the solution of all our problems, and the establishment of righteousness and peace for which all faithful souls yearn and pray' "That which hath been is that which shall be; and that which hath been done is that which shall be done; and there is no new thing under the sun."

Since 1914 we have passed through one more cataclysm-perhaps the greatest in history. It has afforded a unique opportunity for a fresh distribution of copies of the Scriptures. The British and Foreign Bible Society alone has distributed between nine and ten million Testaments and portions in seventy-six languages among combatants and members of labor battalions. The American Bible Society, the National Bible Society of Scotland and other organizations have added millions more copies to the circulation. These volumes have been read and reread by the most virile men of the nations; read in camps and barracks and hangars, in trenches and dugouts, on minesweepers and submarines, destroyers and battleships; read amid the dangers and perils of actual fighting in the long months of weary waiting in prison, and in the

THE BIBLE AND THE WORLD'S FUTURE S7S

BIBLE WORK IN CENTRAL AFRICA Dr. Ritson addressing through interpreter an audience of Basuto in MOTija midst of pain and suffering in hospital. The daily presence of death quickens the spiritual faculties and opens up new visions of interpretation. And now these millions of volumes are being scattered in demobilization, and carried to the ends of the earth. The seed is being sown over every continent. The bread is being cast upon all waters.

Will God, who is ever working out His redeeming purposes in Jesus Christ, use the Bible in the present world cataclysm, as He has used it in the past, as "a lever to uplift the earth, and roll it in another course"T Certain it is, the Church of the future will have vitality and strength just in proportion as it gives to the people the Bible in their mother tongue, and itself honors the Book by making it the ultimate arbiter in faith and morals. Nations will rise or fall as they observe or neglect the teaching of the Law and the Gospel. "-Where there is no vision, the people cast off restraint"-they perish through Bolshevism-"but he that keepeth the law, happy is he."

At present the hopes of many are fixed on the Peace Conference, and much is expected, but it can never accomplish the one thing essential. It can draw new maps, but it cannot create new

hearts. It can perh-aps enforce its ideals by policing the world, hut it cannot command the power of love which is the only force that ultimately secures righteousness. The Bible tells us how we may perfect and .co~plete the work of the Peace Conference. We yearn for good government in all lands. When King George w:as crowned in Westminster Abbey, the Archbishop of Canter- ItU:~ placed in his hands a golden orb surmounted by a cross, and said "When you see this orb set under the cross remember that the w40le world is subject to the Power and Empire of Christ our R~deemer.n We are witnessing at present the enthronement of the will of the people in ]iJurope and Asia and Africa, and only by pl~!ng in the hands of men the Gospel in their mother tongue can we: tea-Ch· them to remember that Christ is on the Throne. The aclqlOwledgment of His autocracy is the foundation of good government.

. W e ~e -hoping for disarmament and peace. Isaiah tells us that when "He will teach us of His ways, and we will walk in His paths, " then the nations "shall beat their sword into plowshares, and their spears into pruning hooks." And with regard to peace, let us make no mistake. It is more than a relation between man and man. It is a relation between man and God. Man will not live in pe~ce with man, until the peace of God is enshrined in all human hearts. When the heavenly host looked down on the Prince of Peace as He lay in the manger cradle, they sang "Glory to God in the highest, And on earth peace, a.mong men in whom He is well pleased. " There cannot be peace among other men.

The Peace Conference may be followed by a League of Nations, but the real bond in any such League is a strong sense of the brotherhood of men. The supreme lesson of the Bible is "1'hou shalt love the Lord thy God …… Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself:" In Ambryn, one of the languages of the New Hebrides, the word "love" is rendered by a paraphrase "the heart keeps calling, calling for me," and the love of God is rendered "the heart callings of God." The Chinese call the Bible "the heart book." Mankind may have a thousand tongues, but it has only one heart. The Bible unifies because in its pages all men hear "the heart callings of God, calling, calling for me." The late Archbishop Temple once said "A man must read history with his eyes shut if he cannot see that one of the great instruments that God is using to prepare the way for bringing the whole human race together at the foot of the Cross is the work of the Bible Society."

We can only reap the fruits of the unparalled sacrifices of the world war, if we follow up .the decisions of the Peace Conference with the teaching of the Word of God. The Bible must be within reach of all that dwell on the earth-of every nation and kindred

THE BIBLE AND THE WORLD'S FUTURE

and tongue and people. None are so insignificant that we can afford to leave them out, for in recent years the nations have be- come interdependent to such a degree that if one suffers the whole race suffers.

In order to further the distribution of the Holy Scriptures we must concentrate upon two objects-the removal of hindrances placed in the way of their circulation, and the strengthening of the hands of the Bible Societies in their difficult task. The hin- drances are manifold. One of the greatest is illiteracy; but educa- tion is growing apace, and millions of new readers are being turned out from the schools of India and Ohina every year. "Educate, educate, educate" is one of the calls of the Ohristian Ohurch, on the mission field, and in proportion as we respond, illiteracy will disappear. In Greece the circulation of the Bible in modern Greek, the only language understood by the common people, has been pro- hibited since 1901 at the instigation of political agitators and lin- guistic purists, but we have reason to believe that a day of liberty is dawning in the Hellenic Kingdom. In Oentral Europe the growing forces of secularism and socialism have set themselves bitterly and arrogantly against the Word of God during recent years. Has the war sufficiently demonstrated the bankruptcy of materialism that we may hope for a change in attitude? The most serious difficulty in the way of Bible circulation is religious intolerance. It is not to be found so much in heathen lands-in them there is liberty. In Moslem lands the opposition is often violent and has so impressed Ohristian rulers of Mohammedan subjects that they too are afraid of the Bible colporteur. The theory of Ohristian governors is neutrality in matters of religion, but they often try to demonstrate their neutrality by favoring those who differ from them at the expense of those who agree with them. All we ask-and press for-is that the Bible should be allowed to stand side by side with the Koran, for as Dr. S. M. Zwemer has said" The distribution of God's W oFd is the method par excellence in all Moslem lands." It is a strange paradox that there is no opposition to the circulation of the Scriptures, without note or comment, 80 bitterly hostile as that of the R.oman Oatholic Church, especially in its offi~ial circles. Among the priests there are ex- ceptions; but clericalism as a rule is afraid of the Bible, puts a ban on the colporteur in many parts of Europe and still more in South America, and has persuaded the State in some parts of the mission field as in Annam to build a ring fence within which no ! Bible is admitted. How long will the growing democracies of the world allow their liberties and rights to be invaded by priestcraft and sacerdotalism, one cannot say. But freedom has made rapid strides since 1914. It remains for the Ohurch to strengthen the hands of the Bible

S'ocieties in the work committed to them. Already some part of Scripture has been printed in 725 different languages. A few of these are obsolete, and some have only philological value, but 650 versions have- been printed for religious use. These represent the' languages spoken by seven-tenths of the human race. The remaining three-tenths who have yet no part of the Bible in their mother tongue, speak more languages and dialects than the seventenths who are provided for, so that a considerable task in translation alone remains to be accomplished, before there is no speech nor language in which the voice of the evangelist is not heard. Thongh seven-tenths of the human race have the Scriptures in their own tongue, it must not be inferred that there are sufficient copies to meet their needs. In spite of the colossal annual output of the Bible Societies, it can still be said that if all the Bibles, Testaments and portions which have ever existed through all the centuries were available for distribution today, there would not be enough volumes to go around among the peoples of India and China alone. This, after twenty centuries of Christianity, is a reproach to the Christian Church. It can be removed, and it should be.

The war has given us the supreme opportunity to improve the soil of every land, and to sow the seed beside all waters.

YOUNG SCRIPTURE READERS AT AMANZINl'OTI MISSION, NATAL

Demand for Unity

In Work Paragraphs from an address on cooperation BY J. CAMPBELL WHITE, LL. D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Commission on Life Work Department of the Interchurch World . Movement N Oone can read the prayer of our Lord on His way to Gethse- mane without being impressed with His ideal for the unity of the Church. There is a clear connection between the unity of His Body and its efficiency as a missionary agency. It is both disholloring to Christ and disastrous to the work of the Church for His Body to be divided into inharmonious units.

The note of unity is generally the mO!jt popular note among laymen, and few other notes awaken such a hearty and generous response. Simultaneous with the growing missionary conviction, is the growing sentiment for the unity of the Church.

The contact between churches has bred a larger charity and a larger appreciation. Appreciation is half way to sympathy. I supposed that my denomination was almost the whole Church until I got out of it and was landed in the Free Church of Scotland over in India. The closer contact with many churches in India led me to see some great strength in other denominations. Afterwards I joined the Presbyterian Church, and was blessed in it for some years. Then I was with the Dutch Reformers in New Brunswick and found new blessing there. If we had rotary church memberships for a while, we would not find much reason for keeping these churches apart.

A second explanation for the deeper emphasis upon missions and deeper emphasis upon church unity, is that in the presence of the supreme duty of the Church, secondary things have been compelled to take a subordinate place. We have been realizing the Gb.urch's central duty in the missionary obligation and have therefore been compelled to make other matters secondary.

The third explanation is that evangelization is so enormous a task that no church can undertake the whole work alone. Therefore, the only hope of carrying out the instructions of our Lord to preach the gospel to every creature is that we shall trust our fellow Christians to do their part. If we do this abroad we will come to do it here in America.

The fourth reason is that by cooperative effort there are possible, both abroad and at home, results that are never secured where the denominations work separately and exclusively. Dr. Aitchison said, when he had worked as a leader of an interdenominational team, "I have discovered that it is possible for me to render to a Baptist church far larger service by joining with an inter- 579

denominational team and helping Baptists indirectly as part of the cooperativ~ result."

The Missionary Education Movement, the Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A., the Christian Endeavor Society and the Laymen's Mis- sionary Movement have produced results which we would not have secured without union eHort. We must emphasize the whole claim of Christ upon the whole ,Church to evangelize the whole wor.ld. Each denomination receives inspiration from the picture of what only the whole Church together can accomplish.

Comprehensiveness destroys narrowness. You cannot talk to a group of people about the evangelization of the world and give them an intelligent conception of the progress in world evange- lization and the processes at work to its fullfillment, without at the same time giving these hearers a broad, deep sympathy with the other agencies that are working with them to accomplish that end. Furthermore, world wide missions drive us to Christ and ,Christ inevitably leads us to unity.

Active missionary interest also develops prayer, and real prayer always promotes unity. 'When we pray "Thy kingdom come," it is difficult not to mean, "May my church succeed." The larger conception lifts us from any narrow desire merely to have our own agency succeed. Dr. Charles Watson says: "I am not sure that God can afford to let anyone church get far ahead of any other one in this missionary business. We so quickly become Pharisees that it is probably true that no church will ever far outstrip the others. God cannot afford to let anyone go far ahead."

In the presence of the world's need, the overlapping and the friction and constant waste that has been due to inharmonious work, ought to be regarded as sinful. It involves leaving great sections of the world untouched, while in America there are enough superfluous teachers and pastors of small churches to evangelize the world in this generation.

There are reported to be over 200,000 Christian congregations in the United States and Canada. More than half of these 'have an average membership of less than 100. Unless such a Murch has an unusual chance to grow, it is n()t likely to have much missionary spirit. Those are the churches where we find it difficult to have a missionary outlook. If we could only induce some of these small neighboring churches to unite, every church could have a membership of two or three hundred, and coulq do something practical in the missionary field. That is one great problem.

It is our duty, in view of our Lord's teaching, and our convictions IlJbout this matter, to cooperate in united work. Since Christ is the Head and the ,Church is His B()dy we cannot be satisfied or successful until we work as a unit.

WITH THE SALVATION ARMY IN

The Salvation Army Around the World BY COLONEL WM. H. COX, NEW YORK For thirty-three years an officer in' the Salvation Army I Na little over fifty years the work of the Salvation Army has penetrated to the uttermost parts of the earth and is being prose- cuted in no less than sixty-three countries and colonies. The Army Flag flies and its drumbeat is heard in the farthest northern latitudes, within the Arctic circle, in fact, the "War Cry" is printed in Icelandic; also in the far South and in the romantic countries of the Far East, including Japan, China, Korea, India, Ceylon and Java; in revolution-torn Russia; in Finland, Sweden, Norway and Denmark; in South Africa among the Zulus and Kaffirs, as well as among the whites; in South America, in France, Belgium, Holland, Switzerland, Germany and elsewhere.

The Salvation Army preaches the unsearchable riches of the Gospel of Christ in forty different languages; its far-flung battleline embraces 9,859 corps and outposts; its rescue and industrial homes, orphanages, and similar institutions number 1,231; its day schools 658; officers and cadets leading the work forward, 17,374 j 581

bandsmen (these must add con- siderably to the music of the spheres), 28,747; songsters (chor- isters and part-singers), 21,614; periodicals printed and published, 80, with a total of copies per issue well exceeding one million.

The Army's war work is well known. At the outJbreak of hostil- ities it took a hasty survey of the situation, and at once proceeded to tax its resources to the limit to convey comfort and oonsolation, and to conserve and aid in building up the splendid morale of the boys who suddenly found themselves plucked up by the roots from busi- ness and home life and transferred to the armageddon across the seas. There were also thousands of Sal- A SO UTH AMERICAN SAI,YA'I'JONJS'I' vationists actually engaged in ac- tion on the various fronts. The Army was among the first to send its representatives to the front, where both men and women were under shell fire on innumerable occasions. That their services have ,been deeply appreciated is well known, as one lieutenant revealed by the r emark: " A Salvation Army bonnet will always look like a halo to me." He went on to t ell how they had been served by the Army at the front and on their return to America. "I'll never pass a Salvation Army drum or gathering," he said, "without a devout thanksgiving for them and the great part they have played in that big game 'over there.' "

Not only were the boys r egaled with creature comforts but much could be said concerning the religious services in which men were spiritually prepared for what they were albout to faCB, and decisions rea~hed that will be eternal.

The Salvation Army worked also among interned soldiers in Holland and recently added to the, roll of Salvationists ten Germans, five Belgians and three Englishmen. No fewer than 100 Belgians interned in that country are members of the Sword and Shield Brigade-our League for Bible-reading and prayer. The work among'Dutch military men has been extended to thirty different camps. In one place-Njmegen- twenty Dutch soldiers recently professed conversion.

In Japan the Army has met with considerable success since SALVATIONISTS DISTRIBUTING FOOD IN JAPAN the inception of it.s work ther e nearly twenty-five years ago. It has a remarkable man as its Chief Secretary, Lieut. Col. Gunpei Yamamuro, a .Japanese, who is the author of a book entitled" The Common People's Gospel." It is printed in Japanese and has had a very large circulation. It has accomplished a great work in spreading the Gospel among the common people. Col. Yamamuro was mainly responsible for a great agitation in the underworld of Tokio. In the Orient, prostitution was for generations mistakenly looked upon as a social necessity, and poor parents would even sell their young daughters intb this horrible bondage. The girls, with · real filial regard for their parents' wishes, accepted their fate with true Oriental fatalism and their life-long degradation w,as consummated.

Colont'l Yamamuro learned what the Army was doing for fallen womanhood in other countries, and his heart burned to do something to rescue his own coun~rywomen. First, he appealed to the moral sense of the· community. Then he prepared a special rescue edition of the Japanese "War Cry" and secured its entree by thousands of copies into the segregated districts. In the meantime, Salvation Army reception houses had been prepared for the girls who wished to change their mode of life. It was clearly explained to them that there was no law holding them to their slavery. It was a very difficult matter to handle. Opposition was encoun- tered among the officials and the resort-keepers fought bitterly.

But a start was made, senti- ment was aroused, some of the best people of the city were won over, and by means of persistent agitation, with the help of many good Christian people, the doo)'

of this frightful prison-house was finally opened, and a way of es- cape was made for the unfortu– nate inmates. Whatever of the "social evil" remains in Japan, it is voluntary and not compulsory.

INDUSTRIAL RECONSTRUCTION In India and Ceylon the Army has witnessed large success.

The territory is huge, the possibilities boundless. .A romantic phase of the work here is the "boom marches," by which a brigade of Salvationists, in native dress (this is· the custom with our Sal- vation missionaries), has gone into hitherto unmissioned villages and towns, and proclaimed with simplicity and force the Gospel of Christ to the head man and his associates. In many cases, sick and tired of the failure of their own religion, the villagers have asked for instruction in the Christian religion, have destroyed their idols and turned their heathen temples, after due cleansing, into Salvation Army meeting-places.

A phase of the work creating a great deal of interest today are the Army's settlements for criminals. The caste system of the country is responsible for entire tribes of criminals who inter- marry so that their progeny must ever remain in the criminal caste. The depredations of these "Ishmaelites" were formerly a source of worry to the British Government, and it was a distinct recognition of the Army's ability to handle difficult problems when it was requested to take over the management of these criminal tribes. Salutary results are already apparent, athough by the very nature of the work to be done, advance necessarily will not be rapid.

The work in India will forever be linked with the name of its pioneer, Commissioner F. de Lautour Booth Tucker, who, it will be remembered was with his late wife, the Consul, in charge of the Army forces in America some years ago. Judge Tucker was greatly influenced by Army literature while in the service of the Brilish Crown in India in the early days of the movement, and gladly gave. up his position, with all it meant, to don the flowing robes of a native and to dQ pioneer work in the very heart of heathendom. After his command in the United States, he is once again at the head of his beloved Indian work, attacking its prO'blems with his oldtime vigor and success.

IN FRONT OF A SALVATIO N ARMY HUT IN FRANCE In the United States-the great international meltin g pot of the world-the work takes on various hues and aspects. There is a special colored branch in the Southern states. We work also among the Porto-Ricans, Portuguese, Chinese, J aps and Koreans in Hawaii and among the ,Chinese in Han Francisco. In the list of officers' names may be found the following converted from among these foreigners in America: Envoy Pedro Avinon, Envoy Masuda, Oapt. Yi Kin Yeun, Capt. J. C. F eliciano, Envoy J. K. Chun, (whose jurisdiction takes in the leper island of Molokai), Lieut. R. Barientos, Capt. J. G. Santos, and Cadet Kim In Kyung.

The organization has a strong Scandinavian work in America, principally among the Swedish people, but also embracing Norwegians, Danes and Finlanders. There are some eighty corps working amongst these descendants of the vikings, in addition to one or two institutions for mariners.

Many noted converts are being won to the Cross of Chri st and to the Army's allegiance in America. The annual ex-boozer's day in New York (usually at Thanksgiving) is a veritable revela- tion of God's power to deliver from the thraldom of the drink evil and its concomitants. Thousands of men in various stages of "down-and-outness" wend their way to our Fourteenth Street Hall to listen to the story of redeemed sin-slaves. Many decide to start life over again with the aid of a sympathetic and never- failing Christ. Numbered among the converts are former mer- chants, a military officer, a banker, the associate editor of a daily newspaper, a New Jersey politician and a court stenographer. .

While it may he true that a certain proportion of these converts do not stand firm, it is the policy of the Army never to give a man up. On the other hand, it would stir the heart of the most stoicallyinclined to hear the testimonies year by year of the men who come to the "Boozers' Day" meeting ragged, unclean and vermin infested, and are today restored to their families and to society, determined to do penance for" The years that the locusts have eaten," and to devote their future life to the service of God and man.

The old query as to the ,stwbility of the Army's converts brings me back to dear old "Ashbarrel Jimmy," our very first convert in America. His name was James Kemp, and to all intents and purposes he was a typical Bowery bum. It was within a few days of the landing of the first group of Salvationists, headed by Commissioner Railton and consisting of seven young women officers, and they were embarrassed by having no place in which to conduct their services. Christian people, through lack of understanding (how different things are today!) withheld their support, and the only offer of the loan of a hall was made by the notorious Harry Hill, whose dive on the Bowery at that time was one of the most shocking pliWes in New York. Here at stated times during the day, the Army lassies were permitted to come upon the stage as an added attraction, to preach the Gospel, sing their hymns and make their appeal. One day old Inspector Alexander Williams (then a captain of police, but long since gone to his reward) was making the rounds of his precinct wh.en he discovered a pair of dilapidated old shoes sticking out of an ash barrel on t.he sidewalk. Playfully, as is the manner of the gentle cop, he t'apped the soles of the shoes with his club, with a most uncanny feeling that by the "feel" of the leather there was something attached to it. There was! And that something was a human body. It was winter-time. Jimmy Kemp, on the.hunt for food-scraps, had bent over the barrel and in his besotted condition had fallen in. Being totally unable to extricate himself, he had remained there in repose until his hair had frozen to the barrel. The policeman tried to pull him out but was unsuccessful; so, grabbing hold of the shoes, he pulled the old fellow along, ash barrel and all, over the cobble stones to the police station, where in due time he was thawed out and with much jocularity was advised to "go to the Salvation Army at Harry Hill's." Jimmy thought it some kind of new entertainment, and thither he went. There the conscience of drunken James Kemp (or what remained of it) was touched by what he heard, his heart was reached, convulsive sobs shook his frame and he begged for a chance to commence life over again.

ON THE SALVATION ARMY CHERRY TREE FARM IN SPRING VALLEY, N. Y.

After "Ashbarrel Jimmy" was converted, he lived to bless the lives of many, as, in Salvation Army uniform, he went from town to town, giving his remarkable testimony to God's saving and keeping power. Jimmy fought a good fight and kept the faith, and when he died he was given a Salvation Army bllrial by his comrades in Boston.

Thank God! many thousands of others have been rescued since his day, and live to bless God for the work of the Salvation Army.

TH~ $13,000,000 FUND The Salvation Army has recently been successful in TaJsmg $13,000,000 for its. work in America. Of this amount (1) $1,970,000 is to cover cost of operating 939 corps and outposts; (2) $530,000 is to maintain thirty-four provincial and divisional headquarters in America; (3) $1,270,000 is for the cost of operating twenty-five Maternity Hospitals, three Children's Homes, Eleven Slum Posts and Nurseries, for maintaining National and Territorial Hearquar- ters; (4) $400,000 is for the Pension Fund; (5) $1,875,000 is to pay mortgages on National Headquarters and Social Buildings; (6) $6,850,000 is to build new Corps, Divisional and Provincial buildings and (7) $105,000 is to provide a contingent fund.

and Morals in Central

BY P. CUIDANO, GUATEMALA I T is said that once upon a time an American who knew very little Spanish was out walking in Mexico Oity, when he saw a funeral pass. He asked one of the bystanders who had died, and received the answer, Quien sabe ("Who knows").

Wishing to make sure, he asked various others and received the same answer. Fully convinced that he had found out the name of the dead man and judging from the magnificence of the coffin and large number of men that followed in its wake, that "Quien sabe ',' must be a gentleman of some importance, he announced in the American club that evening in a tone that was calculated to imply that he was an oldtimer, '" Quien sabe'

is dead."

"Well, thank the Lord for that" remarked another Ameri- can, who had immediately guessed what had happened. "Now if old Manana would die too the country might amount to some- thing down here." .

. The phrase "Quien sabe" has in it a good deal of the don1t care, irresponsible spirit. Manana "to-morrow," is a ,word that is worked to death in these countries and has come to mean the spirit of dilatoriness which might be expressed in a Latin-American proverb: "Don't do today what you can put off till tomorrow." These two attitudes are manifestations of the same spirit of irresponsibility,-a following of the impulse of the moment without reflecting on the consequences,-which is the secret to an understanding of the moral life of the Latin- American nations.

Everywhere in the world "race spirit" and "race psychol- ogy" are pretty much empty terms. There are no such things.

Men are men the world over. Everywhere they are moved by the same varying motives of self interest, or fear of what their neighbors will say, or the desire to appear wise in the eyes of their fellows, or loyalty to a person or a cause. Everywhere there are honorable men and dishonorable men, men whose word is as good as their bond and men who even when they give bond "make a getaway." Nevertheless certain psychological tenden- cies sometimes appHar to come to expression more often in cer- tain parts of the world than in other parts, and we immediately brand the nation where these manifestations are seen as "re- ligious," "philosophical," "commercial," "anarchistic' , what not.

In general, the Spanish speaking people of Oentral and South America are very proud. They cannot forget that they are descendants of those who brought "civilization" to the igno- 588 DARKNESS rant Indians. Their pride in being civilized often leads to ridi- An Indian Snake Dancer in the country of culous expenditures and has bank- "Quien Sabe" and "1vlanana" rupted several nations as well as numberless individuals. It leads to the use of expensive ultra- marine products instead of the cheap and substantial products of the country. It leads to an aping of the language of culture and of the forms of foreign governments even when these are utterly out of place; It leads to a showy ex- terior which often hides a host of "dead men's bones." The case of the government minister who attended a reception of foreign diplomats, dressed faultlessly to all appearances with his silk hat and his prince albert coat, but whom an accident revealed to be AND LIGHT without socks, is typical. A Christian Guatemalan woman and hq This pride which demands baby that appearance must be kept up at all costs makes the people appear very generous and hospitable and breeds a courtesy in speech which cannot but ha~e a certain beneficent effect upon the soul, a fact that the Anglo-Saxons too often forget.

As everywhere the world over, pride is by no means an un·· mixed evil, though it works grievous wrongs. If pride were really the dominating factor in life many would have been much further along the road of civilization, but along 'with pride goes a certain irresponsible carefree attitude toward life. 'Ve are a fiesta loving people. rVe were not made to work hard, nor to grapple with the great problems of life.

Our pride in being civilized and progressive gives us the form of a Republican Government, but it is really too much work to inform our- selves on public qUlstions and exert our influence to form an enlight- ened public opinion. SD we let our "President" exploit us as much as he pleases SD IDng as he tickles our pride. We would not change him because he has eaten his fill, and another man wDuld be h~mgry. Our pride demands that we shDuld make many public monuments and SD we begin them with a whoop and a holler, but there is manana to finish them. .

The .town in which I live is full of unfinished mDnuments, churches, schools and private dwelling houses. We also have started to make a railroad, but are tired of that now that it is abDut one-fourth finished. But in spite of all this we· are lay- ing the foundation for another mDnument to commemorate the lOOth anniversary ,of our freedDm from Spain and have begun work ,on a magnificent· Temple tD Minerva, the patron of the Schools. If we may judge by past experience these will be left half finished some day and we will run tD begin SDme new enterprise. What we need is SDme munificent milliDnaire to found a SDciety fDr Finishing Unfinished MDnuments, for sup- plying with teachers, schoDls whose equipment and buildings are rotting fDr want of use, and in general to put in practise for us all the magnificent ideas which are born into ,our immortal heads.

When it comes to morals in the narrDwer sense we are equally irrespDnsible. Weare not naturally viciDus, but if our pride is wounded we will ShDot without a moment's nDtice or will take our own life Dr die "de la colera," (in a fit of anger). We harbor nD ill will against our neighbor, but his fair partner's eyes are just too much for us. What is a poor fellow really to dD¥ We really dDn't like to be head over heels in debt, but we just have to keep up ap- pearances and we must have sugar in our coffee, and if what we earn does not enable us to have it, SD much the worse for the store- keeper who gives us credit.

The most dangerous factor in the moral life of Latin Ameri- cans is its superficiality. We are highly talented as a race and quick to understand and imitate, but we lack "depth of earth."

The grain immediately germinates and springs up, but when the sun is up we wither and die because there is no root. We would prefer that you should visit our cities by moonlight or that you should know our people when they are out for a hDliday. YDU will see us at our best in this way and why should you wish to see 11<1 any ,other way?

Bahai Propaganda in

BY REV. ROBERT M. LABAREE, D. D., LINCOLN UNIVERSITY, PA.

F or some years a missionary of the Presbyterian Church in Persia R ECENTLY we met with a former university president, in touch with the great religious movements of the day, who confessed that he knew nothing of the Bahaist beliefs and mis- sionary activity. It is nevertheless true that at the present time Bahaism is a vital issue in America. By word and pen and print- ing press, the followers of Baha Ullah are busy seeking to win converts to their religion. They present it in glowing colors as a universal religion of peace and brotherhood, and a panacea for all ills.

For more than twenty years there have been Bahaist mission- aries and disciples in America; but it was not until 1912 that the movement attained any publicity. In that year the present head of the faith, Abbas Effendi, or (to use his official title) Abdul Baha, visited this country and received a remarkably cordial welcome and attentive hearing in many quarters. Most surprising of all (surprising even to him and his followers) was the recep- tion given him in many Christian churches. Not only was he in- vited to speak from so-called "liberal" pulpits, but even from those whose pastors prided themselves upon being strictly evangelical.

Some ministers introduced him to their congregations half apolo- getically, one of them explaining that Christian breadth and catho- licity of sympathy with all religious aspirations warranted such a hearing. Others went further, like the Chicago clergyman, who, after a most effusive eulogy, turned to the venerable visitor. from the east exclaiming, "I admire him; I adore him." In both Eng- land and Scotland Abbas Effendi was given an equally cordial reception. In Edinburgh he was introduced to the public by one of the most distinguished clergymen of the Presbyterian faith; and Dr. Reginald Campbell and Canon Wilberforce stood sponsor for him in London.

The effect of this reception was most unfortunate. It gave to Abbas Effendi a larger hearing than he ever could have won for himself, and it created an unwarranted presumption in his favor. The man himself made very little impression upon his audiences; what gave his message weight was the character of the men who introduced him. As one lady said : "There must be something in the movement, or Dr. would never have admitted him to his pulpit."

But far more serious were the effects in Persia and the Near East. At the time of his reception in Edinburgh, Abdul Baha cabled his followers this laconic message, "Scotland is enlight- 591

ened. " In Persia, Bahaists claimed that all England and America had been· won to their faith. This lie was everywhere used by them in their propaganda among their own people. Here we have another instance of how the cause of Christ may receive an ugly wound in the hack at the hand of His so-called friends.

While the effect of Abdul Baha in America was superficial and ephemeral, there are- some who have been permanently enmeshed by Bahai subtleties, or rather sentimentalities. A few thousand openly avow themselves as followers of Baha Ullah; they have congregations in a number of places; and they carryon a more or less active propaganda under the auspices of what they call "The National Association of the Universal Religion." Among the disciples are some men and women of considerable wealth, who not only finance the missionary activities in America but actually send out workers to Persia, to strengthen the cause there. In America some are misled by this effort, in quarters that we should least expect it. Recently a professor in one of our well known Christian Colleges was found holding parlor meetings and making addresses in favor of this cult. In fact, the movement is misleading the public and cannot be ignored.

If the Bahaiist claims were true and the religion a blessing to mankind, we should bid the workers God speed, but if they are false, the falsehood should be exposed. A simple statement ought to be sufficient to dissipate any tendencies Bahaiward in minds not blinded by its errors and hypocrisies. No one who has any appreciation of the perfect life of Jesus or who has found the Way of Life in Him, could after knowing the unvarnished facts of Bahaism, become a follower of Baha Ullah.

In the first place, the historical facts regarding the origin and growth of this new faith dispel all illusion or delusion that it is from God.

In 1844 Mirza Ali Mohammed of Shiraz, Persia, announced himself as the" Bab," which being interpreted means the "Door." This claim has of course no meaning to any but those who are versed in Mohammedan, or to be more exact, Shiite Mohammedan theology. The Shiahs believe that there were twelve "Imams" who succeeded in turn to the position and dignity of Mohammed, as the leader of the Moslem world. The twelfth and last of the Imams disappeared centuries ago and is said to be in hiding, where he will remain until the fulness of time, when he will reappear as the promised Mahdi. For a season the occultation of this Imam was not so complete but that he had some connection with the outer world through certain chosen persons who acted as the door of access to him, and who were called therefore by the name "Bab." There were successively four of these Babs and then for a long period of time all message~ from tl!{l absent Imam cpased. Mirza

THE BAHAI PROPAGANDA IN AMERICA

Ali Mohammed in calling himself by that perfectly understood title of Mohammedan theology thus laid claim to have reopened com- munication with the absent Imam. Later he asserted that he was that Imam himself, and that the long expected and passionately desired Mahdi had arrived. Later still he climbed even higher in the hierarchy of heaven, indeed to the very highest position of all, and did not hesitate to assert that he was the "Nukta," or Point of Divine Unity; or to use more western phraseology, that he was very God himself. Certain elements among the Shiahs gave him a hearty welcome. With the enthusiasm of a new faith his followers carried their gospel everywhere, and won many adherents, who were called Babis i. e. men of the Bab. The movement was accompanied by political agitation; and partly for that reason and partly because of the new heresies that he promulgated, the Bab was seized, and after a short career of oniy six years, much of which h~ spent in prison, he was executed. Then followed a severe persecution in which many Babis suffered as martyrs for their faith. But while many died bravely rather than renounce their new religion, others were moved by a spirit of revenge to ;raise the banner of revolt; and later still three followers of the Bab tried to assassinate the Shah, Nasr-ud-Din. These acts of violence reacted upon the whole body of Babis, making them objects of fear and hatred.

After the death of the Bab, his mantle fell, by appointment of the Bab himself, on Mirza Yahya, a young and enthusiastic disciple, .who was given the high sounding title of Subh-i-Azal ("The Morning of Eternity"). This young man's half brother, older than he by several years, and a stronger and more aggressive personality, was known as Balla Ullah, ("The Splendor of God"). He served Subh-i-Azal as his right hand man for a number of years; and when at last he felt strong enough to assert himself, he put forth the claim that he was the promised one "whom God should manifest," in other words that he, not Subh-i-Azal, was the new "Manifestation" of Divinity. This declaration split the Babi society; the minority who clung to Subh-i-Azal were called Azalis; the great majority who followed Baha Ullah received the name of Bahais. So bitter was this controversy and so violent the spirit of its partisans, that the Government of Turkey, in whose territory the Babi leaders had taken refuge from the persecutions of the Persians, banished the two rival religious heads, Baha Allah to Acca in Syria, andSubh-i-Azal to Cyprus. In the heated strife that divided the new religionists, not only every form of villification was used, but it was freely charged by both sides that the other party was not hesitating to employ the weapons of assassination, poi,son and secret violence, against the rival leaders. To

say the least it was a disgraceful Oriental row, in which not principles but personal ambitions were the controlling motives.

During the remaining years of Baha's life he lived in Acca, nominally a prisoner, but in reality in comfort and luxury through the liberal support of Persian Bahais, and their many pilgrims to Acca. When he died in 1892, he left four sons, and at once there was precipitated another period of factional strife like that which had disgraced the older generation. Out of this conflict Abbas Effendi, the eldest of the sons, emerged victorious over his brothers, and was recognized as the "Center of the Covenant," the fount of all authority. He was however barred from appearing as a new Manifestation of Deity, inasmuch as his father had pronounced that no such could occur again for 1000, years. He had to content himself therefore with being a reappearance of Jesus Christ, and he has taken the "apparently humble title of Abdul Baha, the" Servant of Baha."

This in Ibriefest possible compass, is the history of the rise of the Bahai faith. The story of the Bb merits considerble interest and sympathy. Whatever we may think of the Babi creed, the Babi martyrs proved the sincerity of their faith. But in its later chapters it has been a sordid story of vile recrimination, disgusting intrigue and, as many believe, actual blood stained violence. !Surely there is nothing uplifting in this Bahai movement. It is not a wisdom that cometh down from above, but is earthly to say nothing of the other two adjectives used by St. James.

In the second place the theology of the Bahais, if rightly understood, must be abhorrent to all Christians. Bahaism is a very different thing in its own home in the Nl.'ar East, than when masquerading in western garb. Bahaism in America is camouflaged. Here it is put forth as a universal religion, whose chief tenets are the fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man, doctrines that have a welcome place in all the humanitarian creeds of today. In addition it preaches an obligation to world wide peace. Peopl(l who hear an eastern sage propounding truths that they have been taught to hold dear are inclined to welcome hini. as true prophet of God. But these doctrines are not true Bahaism, but are what Bahaism has learned from Christianity, and are garments in which it clothes itself for western approval.

The real theology of the Bab and of Baha mlah is an outgrowth of Mohammedan thought, and has its roots in the doctrines of the Shiite branch of Islam. Its cardinal doctrine is that truth is progressively revealed, that each age or cycle must have a new revelation, and this can be had only by a fresh "Manifestation" or incarnation of God. There have been six such "Manifestations" in history, Abraham, Moses, Christ, Mohammed, the Bab and Baha mlah. Each was divine, and each brought to his own age a true

revelation; but the system of each in turn was outgrown, that of Moses by that of Ohrist, and that of Ohrist by Islam. The creed of Baha transcends and therefore supercedes all others, even as his person outranks all other past "Manifestations" in fulness of divinity. Baha Ullah did not hesitate to claim absolute deity. "The one foretold by Ohrist has come among us" his son Abdul Baha declares. In the seventh chapter of Daniel the "Ancient of Days" is affirmed to be Baha, and the" Son of Man" Abdul Baha. He is spoken of by his followers as the "Lord of Hosts," and the "Lord God Almighty." "The Manifestation," being thfl chief fact of every cycle, the greatest obligation of men is to recognize that "Manifestation" in each cycle as he appears.

We might say much of the puerility of a system that holds that one "Manifestation" was due in 1844, and that less than 20 years after the death of the Bab another "Manifestation" was necessary. The Bahais seem to feel this weakness and try now to minimize the work of the Bab and his followers, while they claim to their own credit all the martyrs of the Babi faith. They would have us believe that the Bab was only the John the Baptist of the new dispensation. But the Bab never played the roll of a John the Baptist. He was no "voice crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord." He claimed to be the Lord himself. Yet in less than a generation his system was outworn and superceded by another. But aside from such childishness, how can enlightened men and women accept any faith that puts Mohammed above Ohrist and Baha above both; that holds that a man who had two wives and a concubine, to speak of nothing else derogatory to his character, was the Lord of Hosts. "Your God had two wives" said I once to a gathering of Bahais in Persia. "Does God need wives 1" Their answer was "yes."

One wonders how anyone can know the facts of Baha's life and putting them in contrast to the sweet and holy character of Jesus Ohrist, believe that Baha was a fuller revelation of divinity than Jesus.. One is puzzled to understand how one can read the New Testament along with the "Ikan" or the "Kitab-ul-Akdas," and for one moment give the palm to the last two as higher revelations of truth. The Bab gave as a proof of his divine mission, "I can write in one day 2000 verses. Who else can do this~" Baha outdid the Bab in this particular also and is reported to have composed 1500 verses in one hour "without premeditation or reflection." The result is just what you might expect from such a feat, a jumble of confused, unsystematic, prolix, repetitious lines on almost every conceivable sUlbject.

In the third and last place the moral standards of Baha are not such as can be accepted 'by the followers of the Christ.

Bahaism makes a great boast that it has taught the equality

of woman with man, and to have raised the standard of womanhood and of the· home. Professor Browne of Cambridge University, who does not err as too severe a critic of Bahaism, declares that its contribution to the elevation of womanhood, has been greatly exaggerated. Bahaism permits bigamy, (and note that two wives are permitted to the man, not two husbands to the woman); and divorce is made easy (to the man but not to the woman). The veil is not abolished; the women of Abdul Baha's household no less than others in the east are kept from the gaze of men. This may not be strange in view of the fact that the Bahais have brought over into their new faith the low standards of Islam on all subjects affecting sex. It is said that in one of the large cities of Persia some progressive Bahaissuggested a gathering of men with unveiled women; but such was the unseemly behaviour of the men that the experiment was never repeated. It is not in Baha Ullah the bigamist that woman finds her emancipation.

There are other counts against the ethical standards of Bahaism. It is deplorably loose in its attitude toward truth. The Bahais have taken over the Shiite rule of takiya, or religious dissimulation, which has been one of the worst blights upon society in the East. . The teaching is that anyone, to help the cause of his religion, or to save himself from loss or inconvenience, may conceal or deny his religion, if only he believes it in his heart. For example, the Persian teacher in our mission school in Urumia for many years, stoutly denied time and again that he had any leanings to Bahaism. He had at one time visited Acca and seen Baha, and he always referred to him in public with a sneer. He continued in the service of the mission until it was discovered that he was carrying on a secret Bahai propaganda in our school among the boys. Such dishonesty is countenaJlced and even taught by the head of the faith.

There is no question but that the spread of Bahaism in the East has been attended with great enthusiasm at times and intense zeal in proselyting. Noone can deny this who has had any contact with its adherents. But alas, all who know them will he forced to admit that there has been no corresponding reformation of character and uplift of life. It is a religion of immense claims and high sounding words; but of' no real power over the heart and life. Judged by the standard of "By their fruits ye shall know them," it must stand condemned.

What shall we say of those in enlightened America who have been so readily led astray by the specious' claims of this Persian born religion! I can think of no message more suitable than the words of Jeremiah, "For my people have committed two evils; they have forsaken me, the fountain of living waters, and hewed them out cisterns, broken cisterns, that can hold no water."

Children at The Alert Bay

BY MISS ANNE FORRESTER, BRIDGELANDS, CHUDLEIGH, ENGLAND WHERE is Alert Bay? Is it part of the mainland of British Columbia, or on Vanoouver Island, or a remote islet on the Pa- cific Coast T A friend had lately been sent there by the Bishop of Columbia to teach in the Mission School and I wanted to know the location. From Vancouver I started up the coast in a small steamer and after twenty-four hours found myself at Cormorant Island, a beautiful spot; mountainous and covered . with virgin forest, the property of the Indians. Around the half moon of the bay ran the only cultivated land. A well equipped hospital was at one end, and the mission school at the other. Be- tween, was a salmon cannery, a sawmill and the Indian village of Alert Bay. The mainland of British Columbia lay behind the island and opposite rose the purple mountains of Vancouver Island.

The Kwagutl Indians are mostly heathen despite the fact that a Roman Catholic Mission was established in their midst many years ago. After it had failed to convert the Indians, !Mr. and Mrs. Corker came some twenty years ago to the tiny Indian village where a steamer called once a month. There were then only three white families on Alert Bay. 'I.'he brave, English pioneers needed all their courage in this wild spot where hard work was plenty. Mr. Corker started to learn the Kwagutla language and in five weeks he was able to preach his first sermon in the native tongue. For the first two years the missionaries had only one or two boys! Children were brought by their parents and almost instantly re- moved again. But Mr. and Mrs. Corker struggled on, and in five years the school flourished so that at present a very good number of intelligent pupils occupy a large and imposing building.

Next they started a girl's school which now stands in cleared ground close to the Corkers' house. It has been built by the Gov- ernment, who allow a sum of $100 per annum for each girl, the only stipulation being that she must be a pure-blooded Indian and above six years of age. Other expenses are paid by the Mission. The building, while lacking in such trifles as chairs and tables, has been provided by a thoughtful government with twenty-six shower baths!

The matron and the tea,cher arrived and on the occasion of the next "Potlatch" or native feast, four little girls took advantage of their mothers' absence to dress themselves in their best pink stockings, earrings and shawls and run away from home, their destination being the mission school. Here they arrived triumph- antly and were received by the puzzled principals who, not knowing 597

what else to do, tubbed the unexpected arrivals and put them to bed. The mothers, warned of their offsprings' escapade, arrived next day and giving in to the childrens' appeal, signed a paper stating thpir wish that their children be received as pupils.

The next batch arrived in the middle of the night, a very usual time, since the coasting steamers are often late. Whenever they arrive they are welcomed and after a scrubbing (very necessary in some cases) are clothed in uniform. Their own weird garments are washed and laid aside for the holidays-for the girls go home for a month each sumtner.

A totall,)! untaught Indian girl is somewhat difficult to deal with. Very' few speak any English. When I visited Alert Bay there were, beside the Kwagutl girls, some from Rivers Inlet, Metla Katla, and Kitla Katla, and others from distant islands, all speaking in different tongues. For the most part they know nothing of books. Kitchen utensils, beds, and furniture are novelties to them, for the Indian of the Pacific Coast Jives mostly ;by fishing; his camp is his home, and here are only the barest necessities of life. The" Dancing Halls" where many of the Indians still live, are also quite empty of furniture; enormous barnlike places lit by a huge fire in the middle, round which the chiefs dance in "potlatch." Dark cupboards near the entrance form the sleeping places for men and women alike, but proper beds there are none.

To train the children to cleanly and orderly habits would seem a herculean task, yet it is not so. The girls are extraordinarily imitative; they are all immensely interested in their new way of life, and watch the principals with hawk-like eyes in order to copy every movement.

The coast Indian of the north has some white blood in his veins and a strong admixture of Japanese; some of the children greatly resemble little J aps, and many are exceedingly pretty, with golden brown hair and lovely complexions; all are lively and graceful. In the house they wear no shoes and move with silent, naked feet over the polished boards, carrying themselves erect as little soldiers. The youngest wait at' table, and there is no unseemly noise or confusion as they move to and fro. They sit at two loug tables, the principals being at a small separate one where they can direct operations and correct one if she fills her mouth too full or remind another to take her glass in the right hand.

The domestic training of the girls falls to Miss Nevil, whose emphatic speech seems to penetrate even the dullest understanding. She does the cooking herself, training the girls meanwhile in laundry work, or as housemaids, but in time they will take their part in the kitchen and also learn to sew, for most Indians develop

INDIAN CHILDREN AT THE ALERT BAY MISSION

a decided talent for needlework. Their lessons are at present very simple. First, religious instruction, then reading, writing and drilling. For the last they display great aptitude. At six 0 'clock comes their playtime. Miss Nixon has provided them with skipping ropes and plays the piano every night while they have musical games and square dances. On Saturday afternoons they go home to spend a few hours, escorted to the doors of their squalid abodes by Miss Nixon, who hates to see her trim, neat little girls disappearing into such horrible places. If not allowed this privilege the Indians would remove all their children, so for the present the custom remains.

The older women, who keep to the old evil ways of the potlatch, are for the most part hostile to the school; the younger ones mostly approve of it. As we marched through the village there were many amused and curious glances bestowed on the little troup by the various Indians squatting, pipe in mouth, at the doors of their dancing halls. Sometimes a filthy 'Old man in a blanket would be pointed out as one of the fathers, sometimes a half naked bDY or dirty little damsel in a night-gown like garment, embraced with great affection. Looking from them to the clean girls with their luxuriant, well brushed hair, one felt that five weeks of school ha:d indeed worked wonders.

What will be the ultimate destiny of these eager little pupils ~ Well trained iu domestic wDrk, the ex-scholars of the various mission schools could supply a pressing need in Canada, if only they wOl;lld take service; but they are hopelessly lazy and prefer to settle back into. the slipshod ways of their tribe. Nor are good wages an attraction, for many of the Indians are exceedingly rich, owners of steamers and proprietors of good ranching land which they never cultivate. Except in potlatch they spend very little money; so the saving of wealth cannot be a great interest, yet a marriageable daughter is invariably sold to the highest bidder. Should the girl's parents fall into poverty they wHl often persuade her to leave her husband in order that they may sell her again to any man, white or dark, who may desire her. A husband tiring of his wife will frequently make the same hDrrible bargain, so that many of the little girls at the Mission know the husbands of their mothers, but their real father is quite unknown.

Great immorality is rife among these Indians. One family I met who were really Christians, had brought up twenty Christian children (as a rule no Indian has more than three), one of whom had just had a pretty wedding at the Alert Bay church. But as a general rule the fate of the Coast Indian maid is very different. One girl of thirteen was removed from thf school the week before my arrival because her parents decided that she was 'Of marriageable age. The ceremonies the poor child was obliged to go through

were very curious. Seated alone in a dark room facing the north, dressed in certain robes, her wrists and ankles were bound with bark, and in this constrained position she was made to perform various tasks, for whatever she did, whatever peculiarities she evinced during these ten days, so her character would remain. If she idled, she would always idle, if she talked, she would become a chatterer, so silence was imposed, and she might not even look out of the window. After ten days she was shown to the tribe as a potential bride and received the young mens' congratulations. At the next potla,tch she was sold to the highest bidder and followed the fortunes of her mate to his distant camp. She fishes with him all the summer and walks behind him to carry the salmon as he sells them from door to door.

Looking at the bright, childish faces of Olangeela and Bertha (she does not, fortunately, use her native name of Tsibulkitl). I often wondered what would be their fate. Perhaps to marry the well trained lads from the boys' school. I recalled the words of an old missionary, who worked all his life among the Indians further south. "We can do little with this generation, but we shall look confidently for the fruits of our labors among the children's children."

THE INDIAN'S TWENTY-THIRD PSALM The Indian language is not easily subject to translation and in their intercourse with one another the various tribes use a sign lan- guage, more or less universal, which they have evolved. The fol- lowing is a translation of the twenty-third psalm which can easily be interpreted by this sign language: The Great Father above is a Shepherd Chief. I am His, and with Him I want not.

He throws out to me a rope, and the name of the rope is Love, and He draws me, and He draws me, and He draws me to where the grass is green and the water not dangerous, and I eat and lie down satisfied.

Sometimes my heart is very weak and falls down, but He lifts it up again and draws me into a good road. His name is Wonderful.

Some time, it may be very soon, it may be longer, it may be a long, long time, He will draw me into a place between mountains. It is dark there, but I'll draw back not. I'll be afraid. not, for it is in there between these mountains that the Shepherd Chief will meet me, and the hunger I have felt in my heart all through this life will be satisfied. Sometimes he makes the love rope into a whip, but afterwards he gives me a staff to lean on.

He spreads a table before me with all kinds of food. He puts His hands upon my head an.d all the "tired" is gone. My cup He fills till it runs over.

What I tell you is true, I lie not. These roads that are "away ahead" will stay with me through this life, and afterward I will go to live in the "Big Tepee" and sit down with the Shepherd Chief forever.

Russia Outlawed Vodka'

BY PROF. IVAN V. NEPRASH, PHILADELPHIA, PA.

Professor in the Russian Bible Institute. and Vice President of the Baptist Union of Russia .

I N August of 1914, there was in Russia a really bright day. By one stroke of his pen the 'Czar closed all saloons and wine shops, and forbade the sale of any kind of intoxicating drinks. This order was carried out with tremendous enthusiasm. The enemies of temperance were obliged to do so as they saw that otherwise quick mdbilization would become failure. The bloody riots and even battles in the streets of Za.rizin, and other places where the recruits got hold of vodka shops, proved this.

What prohibition in Russia meant to the war is shown by Germany's response to it. Six months after the war had started a captain of a ship escaped from Germany and told me of the surprise and disappointment that filled the Germans when the news about prohibition in Russia reached their ears. "Vodka was our greatest ally in the East!" was frequently exclaimed in Germany. The officials did. not allow it to be known to the public, and for three months German newspapers were filled with descriptions of great rebellions among drunken soldiers in Russia.

It is hard to describe the change in Russia due to this prohibition. To understand it one must know what vodka meant to Russia. The drunkenness during recent years was too awful to describe. A child was simply born in vodka, fed by it in its mother's milk, baptized by drunken .parents, grew up surrounded by this awful drink and its evil influences, was drunk on every feast day (which with Sundays were about 152 in number every year), died from the use of vodka and was buried with vodka.

A colonel IOf the State Recruiting Department in 1908 complained that during the last few years they had found it very difficult to find men tall enough to be placed as guards for the regiments. The hospitals for the insane had to enlarge their accommo~ dations and so did the pris'ons, which were increasing in number every year. Between the years 1911 and 1913 there was an addition of 15,000 prisoners, to' say nothing of the poor women and children wbused by drunken husbands and fathers.

Temperance work in Russia met with few results, as the manufacture and sale of vodka was monopolized by the state. In some places it was not considered safe to speak against vodka as it was counted by some simple officials as against the interests of the state. The state treasury so increased its funds from the sale of liquor that its budget was called a "drink-budget" (824 millions in 1912 and 935 millions in 1914).

601

All that diabolical system was closed by special edict enforced through all Russia. What a change! Glad news was coming from all parts of Russia, describing the change everywhere.

The influence of prohibition on the wealth of the people was visible even during the firlst months. I knew of a drunkard in Petrograd; he was a god worker and earning a good deal of money, but he lived according to the proverb: "The coins roll off themselves and papers are blown off by the wind (to the saloons). After these were closed he bought a good suit of clothes, a pair of shoes and still had some money left. He confessed that for the first time in his life he had a ruble in his pocket and that it stayed there for several days. Multiply this case by millions and you will understand "dry" Russia. The state savings bank shared in the profit which was the outcome of prohibition; branches of this bank appeared here and there like mushrooms after a good rain, because the banking which every postoffice carried on could not take care of the people's savings. Very often those buildings which had been occupied by "Kazionka;' (vodka shops), were later rented for branches of banks. The state savings bank announced tremendous increases. The official figures speak for themselves. In 1913 the income was $17,510,000 34,000,000 rubles) and ~t had increased in 1914 to $43,260,000, while in the first two weeks in January, 1915, it was $7,880,000. This is in contrast to $155,000 the previous year. The prohibition of intoxicants was the chief cause for this increase.

The prosperity was seen among the working classes especially. The moral results of that act were wonderful and surprising. The evangelical church in Petrograd was accustomea to invite on the first Easter morning to the service and to dinner the "down-andouts" of Petrograd. Members of the church went into narrow, dark streets and invited drunkards, fallen women, robbers, murderers-everyone who had no place to sleep and no table at which to sit at that time. Of course, there were very many who came. But on Easter, 1915, we had a strange experience. The tables were ready but no guests-nobody was to be found! So we had a real feast' on that Easter morning-we had to eat our meal ourselves.

The greatest influence of the prohibition work was psychological. In every war the s'oldiers must believe they will conquer the enemy. There were few in Russia who really could believe that the monopoly of the state could be crushed. However it became a fact and all could see it and even the drunkards admitted that they never believed it was possible to live without vodka. Now they realized that It was possible. The change was so beneficial that not ouly women and societies, but former drunkards begged the authorities never to open vodka shops again.

GATHERED AROUND 'l'HE BEER

An African Autobiography A' Fragment by Daniel Nhlane, a Christian Convert PRESENTED BY REV. DONALD FRASER, NYASALAND Missionary of the United Free Church of Scotland, Livingstonia Mission D ANIEL Nhlane died a triumphant Christian death after he had served the Kingdom of God with notable fervor for twenty-one years. He had won for himself an honored place in the affections of the people, having acted as a teacher and then as an evangelist. He had been trained for the ministry, and in a few months he was to be ordained. His loss was a tragic one to us, but the joyful, calm end of his fruitful life possibly was as great a witness to the goodness of God as anything he had ever taught by word or deed. A year before he died I asked him to write his autobiography for me. He had completed it up to the time of his baptism before he was seized by mortal sickness. The document is of great value, fo1' it presents with cando]' and viVId detail many things in his adventurous life that are worth recording. With unusual accuracy he traces the progress of his mind from darkness to light, without hid.ing how very dim after all that light was. To me the revelation of the African's view of things, is of special interest, and I think that most people will find the story 603

fresh and entirely different from the type of missionary description to which the white man's reports have accustomed them.

Daniel was the son of a Swazi headman, Chipatula, who had won for himself a place of much power in the Ngoni tribe. He was born about 45 years ago, after the tribe had settled down on the plateau to the west of Lake Nyasa. For thirty years the Ngoni had been nomads, starting from the lands south of the Zambezi during the great unrest that the famous Zulu tyrant Chaka had caused, and raiding as far north as Lake Victoria Nyanja. Finally, after they had split into many divisions, and scattered themselves over a huge part of the Continent, the main section of the people settled to the west of Nyasa, and there lived by raiding the surrounding tribes.

When the Livingstonia Mission entered these regions, they made their headquarters on the shores of Lake Nyasa among the Tonga people. But the constant warring of the Ngoni greatly disturbed their work. At length they attempted to open work among these raiders, and after a very hazardous beginning, were able to send two Kaffirs from Lovedale in South Africa as pioneers. These men understood the language of the Ngoni, for they still spoke Zulu. William Koyi, whose native name was Mtusane, succeeded in capturing the respect and affection of the chiefs, but the other Kaffir worker did not live a very creditable life. It was not till some six years after Dr. Elmslie arrived that any tangible fruit appeared. Daniel was one of the very first converts, and he describes with faithfulness the struggle of these days, which he helped to make so hard, until Christ conquered him.

In what follows I have translated what Daniel wrote so that the native viewpoint may not be obscured, only omitting some tribal and family particulars that are uninteresting to the general reader.

THE AUTOBIOGRAPHY I shall try to set forth carefully the things that I have seen from my youth until now.

When I was a small boy I saw that my father never allowed his children to eat along with slaves. If discovered doing this the mother of that child was beaten because of the careless upbringing of her child. Nor were we allowed to eat fish or fowls. The fish, he said, were snakes, and the fowls crows. We all had nurse girls to look after us when our mothers went to drink beer, or to watch their women hoeing in the_ gardens: For my father was a rich man, with a great reputation in war. His "impis" fought with the Arabs and killed them, and got great booty from the merchandise that they were carrying for the purchase of slaves. After that the Arabs often came to our villages,

19191 AN AFRICAN AUTOBIOGRAPHY 60S

and when my father died an Arab, Lumandala, was there together with his company of carriers.

When my father was buried four pits were dug. Into one his body was put along with all his accoutrements of war; into the others trusses of cloth, that his property might go with his spirit. He had not reached old age, and he died mourning for his eldest son.

I was then about eight or ten years of age. When they tried to find out the cause of his death many were slain. For messengers had been sent to Mombera, the head chief, to tell him that Ohipatula had died, and he asked how he died. The men replied A GROUP OF NGONI WARRIORS Some of Daniel's companions in the raids. Muzukuzuku (sitting) and some of his men that he had followed after Bongo who had been suspected of having done wrong with Mombera's sister and had fled. On his way home he had been badly bitten by the tanpan bug and soon afterwards took ill and died. Mombera ordered them to call Bongo that he might be killed along with all his people.

Bongo was slain is a very cruel fashion, after the manner of the Tonga. He was burned alive. In the agony of the fire he named others, crying out, "Why is not Sango Ohipeta here7" Then the Tonga shouted, "Hear him, he has accused Ohipeta." On hearing this, Sango fled to the royal village to save himself, but he was given up. to his enemies, and killed along with his chief wife.

Now the Tonga serfs remembered that Ohipatula had once

said to them, "If I should die, do not remain under the Ngoni, but return to the Lake, to your own country." They pondered over this and made their plans to escape, but news of the conspiracy came to the ears of their Ngoni masters, and soon a rumor spread that the Ngoni had given an order that" all the bulls and cows were to be killed, but the heifers and calves were to be spared." This was quickly interpreted to mean that the growp. men and women among the Tonga were to be murdered, but the boys and girls were to be saved alive. So hasty steps were taken to escape.

Each village was presided over by an Ngoni master, most of the people living with him being his serfs. When the plot was ripe, the Tonga suddenly rose in the night, and slew the masters and their free wives, and casting away the beads and other little ornaments that they had gathered under the Ngoni rule, they fled for the Lake.

As soon as news of this massacre was received, the chiefs summoned their regiments, and three armies started for the Lake in pursuit. But on the way one of the armies turned aside to attack the villages of a headman of their own tribe who had a dispute with their chief, and there got severely beaten. The othe'r two armies arrived at the lake at Chinteachi and found there a great stockade built near the lake and surrounded b)' marshes. They attacked, and were caught in the treacherous ground, an'd in hidden traps, and. were decimated by the Tonga. "~en the remnants returned, the land was full of weeping. Widows and orphans were in every village, and the flower of the Ngoni armie.s'fay dead.

Now followed a year of famine and poverty. The children of the chief had no clothing but bits of goat skin, and little food beyond maize chaff steeped in water. There were no men to keep the villages, and the houses became ruinous. Then the headman of Chipatula's villages called the remaining warriors together, and said: "See, the children are dying of hunger. Let us go to the Lake and forage there, that we may get food for the children."

The army gathered, and a noted witch-doctor, whose sons afterwards became the first Christians, consulted the bones, and blessed the army, warning them not to pass the grave of Chipatula, which lay on the proposed route, without offering sacrifice there..

They started on their expedition, offered sacrifice at the grave, and next day prepared to cross the high open grasslands that divide Ngoniland from the lake country. In the morning one man went off to look for berries in the bush, and, to his amazement, saw standing among the trees a tent ; beside it were two white men and a number of Tonga carriers. He cautiously approached. The Europeans were Dr. Laws from Bandawe, and Mr. John Moir, and with them was William Koyi, a Kaffir from Lovedale. Koyi

AN AFRICAN AUTOBIOGRAPHY

was at once able to make himself understood, and said to the startled warrior: "Go back, and tell the Ngoni that we are coming to visit them. " The man returned to the impi, and cried: "Be quiet, everyone. '':' Then a great silence fell on the wondering host. But no word was uttered by the warrior. He only shook his head, and sat silent. The others questioned him, and asked what had happened.

OLD WARRIORS WHO CROSSED THE ZAMBEZI Notice the headring made of natural hail" and beeswax-the insignia of a married warrior At last he said, "I have seen spirits of the dead. One of them seems a little familiar, and there are live Tonga with them. I tried to look carefully, and think that perhaps one is Chipatula risen from the dead, and another his younger brother. But they have Tonga with them."

"Come let us draw near, and "see," cried the warriors. So they came to the tent, greatly wondering. The white men gave them beads and cloth. Then the warriors said, "Are they not living men1" But others said, "They feel like spirits. See they have just come from the grave. Their bodies are soft." Messengers were sent off to the village to say, "The impi has had a great vision. Tell the witch-doctor to get the village ready." Then the doctor got medicine ready, and scattered it on the place where it was arranged the tent should be pitched, and he walilhed the people, and sprinkled the houses.

When the men returned they forbade the children to appear. "The strangers have shown themselves to us," they said, "but you will be terrified at the sight of them. Their bodies are like the bodies of little children, or like white calico. They took a paper and stuck it on a tree, and shot at.i.t many times, and pierced it once. They have given us cloth and beads, and the famine is over now.' ,* At this time I began to herd the cattle. Now herding was the center of much quarreling and fighting. If one drove of cattle wandered into the pastures of another, the herd boys fought, and sometimes one was killed. Then the fa:tfuers of the defeated boys rose in wrath and shame, and fought the villages of those who had conquered. Deaths resulted. The row was then brought before the head chief, and when he had tried the case, he fined heavily those who had begun the qua.rrel, and more lightly the defenders.

I became a senior herder and used to sit on an ant-hill with the other seniors, while the younger boys followed the cattle. From this vantage ground we watched for people coming along the path. As they drew near we would hide in the bush, ~nd one coming out would salute the passers, and say, "Give, me a snufF." Perhaps they had no snuff, and this was good cause for a dispute. As soon as words became hot the other lads darted out of the bush, and a fierce fight took place. If one of the travelers knew us, we tried to kill him, lest he should carry an accusation against us to the chief. So the herd boys became a terror to travelers.

When severe famine fell on the land, the work of attending the cattle became more dangerous, for while there was no maize for food, there were great numbers of cattle, and sheep, and goats. Then we used to watch for some poorly guarded cattle, and drive them away, beating off the boys in charge. We slaughtered the beasts and hid their heads and skins. For should anyone be discovered by the owners beside the horns or skin, that was sure evidence both of the identity of the beast, and of the thief, for the chief to go on in condemning him._ Sometimes while we were still busy flaying the animal the owners would draw near. Then some of us went out to meet them, and if words and argument could not hold them off, we fought, sometimes to the death, while our companions hurried on the skinning, and concealing of the accepted .means of identification.

In those days the herds were senior lads, not yet married. Their wO'i'k was too full of hazard for small boys. But though we were grown lads we were not married, for marriage was not allowed until we ,b()came developed men.

(To be continued in September.) and … Through this visit arrangements were made for the coming of the mission to the l'N!gjounyiu,Kaonydi another Kaffir settled near Chipatula's villages. A mission station was opened at soon afterwards Dr. Elmslie arrived to guide the mission through its pioneer stages.

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, NEW YORK

A Showing of New Fall Missionary Materials Suggestions about how to use them, by some of the people who know them and who helpeJd to create them.

Of course it all depends on the Hne in which you are interested.

There are people who seek with avidity the display of new models in auto- mobiles. Then ther1e are those who hasten with swift feet to the advance showings of the latest models in hats and gowns. There may be persons who can actually pass with lustreless eyes such a wealth of new missionary materials as are herein shown. But the people who are really interested in the missionary line will study eagerly this showing of the supplies which ought to make 1919-20 the greatest year yet in missionary education circles.

A WEALTH OF NEW LI'l'ERATURE tail how the movement for the con- By Franklin D. Cogswell servation of life is being developed The year's missionary study litera- in one country. China presents an ture centers around subjects of such unusually interesting field for such a current interest that there is pros- study because of the broad program pect of an unusually rich and help- of public health education, sanitation ful season for 1919-20. The vast and prevention and treatment of dis- destruction of human life during the ease that has been initiated by mis- . years of war makes the theme of sionary, governmental and philan- "Christianity and Human Conserva- thropic agencies. Mrs. Gamewell has tion" most timely, and it is handled written her book after a fresh tour effectively in a series of publications. of China and has brought- together a great many new facts. How Chris- An impressive series of pictures tian missions are conserving the in- of the great task which Christian tellectual and spiritual as well as the missions has accomplished through- physical resources of this mighty out the world for the conservation of people is an important part of Mrs. human life among women and chil- Gamewell's handling of her subject. dren is contained in a A Crusade of Compassion for the Healing of the A book of capital stories on the Nations by Belle J. Allen, M. D. and theme of the year has been provided Caroline Atwater Mason.' The six in Foreign Magic by Jean Carter compact chapters of this most recent Cochran,' the author of "Nancy's survey of women's part in the fight M other." These tales of every-day against disease through the Christian China depict life at one of the most hospital in the great mission fields famous mission hospitals of China. will bring a stirring message to The ways of the village folk and the groups of women all over America helpful service of the mission staff who have been working together to in the curing of bodies and souls are relieve the suffering of war. It re- shown with a charm and humor that veals in an impressive manner the will make these stories very effective needs of millions of women and for use in connection with the study children the world over for medical materials. Stories from this book care. may be read or told as a part of the program in societies that are follow- New Life Currents in China by ing the study of the two text-books Mary Ninde Gamewell' shows in de- 'Published hy The Central Committee on the above mentioned. It will be easy to arrange simple dramatizations from United Study of Foreign Missions, West Med· ford, Mass. Cloth, SOc.; paper, 35c.; postage S Published by the Missionary Education Moveextra. . ment, New York., Price, $1.50.

2 Published by the Missionary Education Movement, New York. Cloth, 75c.; paper, SOc.

609

certain of the stories and thus bring ers of the Great Physician. No ap- before church groups in a manner peal for devotion of life to the deep- more striking than telling or reading, est needs of humanity is stronger the evidence of what a Christian than that which comes from the rec- hospital means to a Chinese com- ords of such lives. munity. On the side of home missions Miss Cochran's book is attractive there is but one adult study book for in style and is well suited for use as the year-CHRISTIAN AMERICANIZA- a reading book by many who do not TION: A Task for the Churches by participate in the organized mission Charles A. Brooks.' This is a time- study work of the church. Home ly subject and Dr. Brooks' thought- reading circles may be formed and at ful and helpful treatment brings out the end of the specified time, an in- the problems in a clear, concise way. formal meeting may be held with Those who base program meetings . some dramatizations based on the upon the book will discover that book, a map talk, or a well-planned there is an abundance of interesting statement ahout Christian medical topics in each chapter. It is ex- work throughout China. This will pected that groups using this book bring a group of home readers in will secure supplementary illustra- touch with the theme of the year. tive material from their own home mission boards and from the various For young people there is a series public and social agencies that are vf biographical sketches of great supporting the Americanization medical missionaries-Ministers of effort. The Americanization Divi- Mercy by James H. Franklin: Mis· sion of the Bureau of Education in sion study groups of young men and Washington is publishing a great young women, young peoples' socie- deal of valuable material on the sub- ties, and classes will find in these ject and has means for cooperating stories most helpful material for a with groups in local communities course of lessons or for individual which are undertaking an American- reading. The men and women of ization program. Some person in whom Dr. Franklin tells have served each class or society should be re- in many fields as the following list sponsible for making a connection of chapters shows: Theodore Pen- with the boards and societies that are nell of the Afghan Frontier, Chris- equipped to furnish guidance to tine I. Bennett of Arabia, Fred D. groups that wish to undertake some SheplUd of Turkey, James' Curtis practical efforts for Americanization Hepburn of Japan, Joseph P. Coch- in their own localities and to file in rau of Persia, Catharine L. Mabie convenient form the great amount of of Africa, Peter Parker of China, helpful material on this subject that John Kenneth Mackenzie of China, is appearing in the daily and maga- the Neves of Kashmir, John Scudder zine press. of India. These sketches will also furnish valuable supplementary ma- A helpful series of Bible studies terial for programs in those societies for groups studying Christian Amer.. that are studying world-wide medical icanization has been prepared by Ida missions. The task and triumph of Withers Harrison under the title the Christian doctor may be made "The Bible Message for the Stranger very real by having the story of one Within Our Gates.'" person from one particular fieIeI. told in detail. For younger readers-boys and girls in their teens-there is an inter- Sunday-school teachers will also esting new book about one of Ameri- find Dr. 'Franklin's book a rich source of illustration of what has been ac- • Published by the Council of Women for' complished by sor.le modern follow- Home Missions and the Missionary Education MovementJ New York. Price, cloth, 7Sc.; paper fo Published by the MissiOl~ar:r. Education Move- 40c. ment, New York. Cloth, 75c.; paper SOc. • Published by the Council of Women for Home Missions, New York. 15 cents.

BEST METHODS

ca's home 11l1SSlOnary veterans. Any Crimson Tree, and other Tales, a boy and girl who loves stories of fascinating collection of stories about heroic adventure-of Indian fights, our neighbors in the young republic of the journeys across the plains in across the seas, where boys are just the early days of the opening West, beginning to learn how to fight floods and of the vigorous life of the pio- by planting trees, to wage war neers of civilization in the wilderness against famine by joining corn clubs, -will enjoy Brother Van by Stella to fight disease by becoming doctors; W. Brummitt.' This is the story of and where girls are getting their first Rev. William Wesley Van Orsdel, chances to learn to read and write whose parish for nearly fifty years and learn to be nurses. The tales has been the vast stretches of Mon- are written with a sympathetic intana and Idaho where he is univers- sight into the needs and interests of ally known as "Brother Van." The boys and girls, and will go far book is attractively printed and toward establishing a feeling of bound and is fully illustrated. friendliness and community of in- A new pageant which is especially terests between the young republicans suitable for use in church groups in of China and the United States. The this period foHowing the war is now volume will prove a fascinating story available,-A Pageant of Democracy book for the perusal of juniors as by Katherine H. B. Mullally.' It is individuals, or the tales may be read simple in form and does not require aloud, or told, by a leader to a group elaborate settings. The number of of children who in many cases may persons necessary for its presenta- wish later to dramatize the stories. tion is twelve; time, thirty minutes. The book is also to be used as the text for real study by a mission band. HOW TO USE THE NEW JUNIOR Provided to accompany it are two PUBLICATIONS sheets of pictures, "Chinese Boys and Girls," and "Chinese Snap By J. Gertrude Hutton Shots," to be used as illustrative ma- terial for note books, or formed into "Something to do! Something to "moving picture shows" as suggested read!" How insistent, and how nat- in the pamphlet prepared for leaders. ural is the junior demand for these These "Suggestions" also out-line two things, and what a long step in simple, practical and useful handthe correct training and education of work, quite within the possibilities the child has been taken when this of the average junior group, work to demand has been wisely satisfied. be undertaken in the spirit of sharing Never was there a greater wealth of and service, as an expression of the material prepared for the use of the new interest in the Chinese brothers growing boy and girl than at the and sisters which must inevitably be present time, and not alone the teach- aroused by a perusal of The H oner who is preparing for the autumn orable Crimson Tree. classes, but the parent with an eye to the provisions of wholesome, happy Simple service activities are also summer hours for her family, will suggested for the children who read welcome the list of jnnior publica- M ook, the set of Chinese tales for tions. children by Evelyn Worthley Sites, published by the Central Committee. The place of first honor may perhaps well be given to Miss Ferris' Coming to the homeland probnew book on China,' The Honorable lems, the juniors are offered Miss Van Marter's Called to the Colors, 'Published by the Missionary Education Move· which utilizes the idea of mobilizament, New York. Cloth, 75c.; paper SOc. tion of the Christian soldiers. The manual for this text has been writ- • Published by the Council of Women for Home Missions and the Missionary Education ten by Miss Margaret Applegarth, Movement. New York. Price, 15 cents.

* Published by Missionary Education Move· ment. . Price, cloth, 60 cents; paper. 40 cents: post paId.

and both text and manual are to be its fifty-six stamps, printed in 'three had from the Council of Women, or colors, and the descriptive text to the denominational board. accompany each stamp. For use as a prize, for rainy-day work, as a Just off the press of the Misssion- gift to send a sick child, as a pasary Education Movement is another time on a long train trip, for just homeland book, Americans All, by pure enjoyment, what boy or girl Augusta Huiell Seaman, a volume will not delight' in this book? Inof stories primarily designed to tell, deed, it is to be suspected that more which will fill a need frequently than one child of a larger growth felt by the Sunday-school teacher or will find no small degree of pleasure junior leader. To accompany this in the Babies, the Smiles and the book, three picture sheets are avail- H ames, travel far while' comfortable, "Mexicans in the United ably seated in his 'easy chair, and States," "Orientals in the United play many interesting Games, visit States," and "Children of the City." many unusual Schools, and do much These pictures are to be used in Sight Seeing by his own study fire, various ways, to illustrate the stor- for while the stamp book is offered ies which the children may be en- with the junior interest particularly couraged to retell to others in the in mind, the eight topics under which home, in other groups, to shut-ins or the stamps are grouped are so well in hospitals. Or the leader may ask chosen and so fascinatingly worked for written stories based on the tale out, that the appeal will extend far that has been told, and the pictures beyond the age for which it was may be used as rewards for the best primarily planned. one written. The pictures may be worked up into posters to be used In addition to the undenominafor the presentation of the story to tional publications here noted, each the school or the group; they may be board provides literature for its own used in the refiectorscope, and in special use. Most denominations also various other ways that readily sug- publish a children's magazine, which gest themselves to the resourceful offers new and interesting material person. Similarly, the new picture from month to month. Everyland, sheets, "The Armenians and Syr- the interdenominational children's ians," "The Japanese," and "The Es- monthly, has proved itself again and kimos," will carry, through eye-gate, again to be an indispensable tool in the missionary appeal in a language the equipment of the leader, and of easily understood; and these sets, on the greatest interest and fascination topics somewhat more difficult of to children. presentation, are timely and most welcome. SOME SAMPLES FROM "THE NEW LINE" Do Not Overlook the Postcards! By Florence E. Quinlan The set of twelve colored post cards published by the Missionary Executive Secretary, Council of Women Education Movement is just the for Home Missions thing to offer as a class prize, to passe-partout, for class room decora- Year after year we look forward to tion, or to send as a gift or a greet- the new books with a glad expectancy. ing to friends, or to some other We have grown so accustomed, these similar group of youngsters, perhaps latter days, to this yearly "opening" in a city school or on the frontier. that we almost forget that there ever But from the junior point of vi.::w, was a pre-"united study" era. It is quite the most fascinating publica- so delightful to know that while we, tion, just now ready, is the new book in our little group "in Podunk," are of World Friendship Stamps, with reading of the doings of people who differ from us in custom and costume, are studying the problems of large sections of humanity, are pondering

BEST METHODS

our specific share in the solution of "dim, religious light" eyes seek rethese problems, other groups all over sponses. this land of ours are concentrating upon the same topics, are discussing "Called to the Colors," by Martha the same questions. This year we Van Marter, with its "Leader's Manhave the added stimulus of knowing ual," by Margaret Applegarth, is that not only are missionary-visioned truly a summons to the red, white groups intent, but the whole nation, and blue of the Stars and Stripes and collectively and in component parts, the Christian flag. The Boy and has attention focused upon the theme Girl Scouts on its covers bugle a of the year-Christian Americaniza- "Call" to the boys and girls of the tion. land, and for the younger readers there is a Take-Home Envelope con- The War has brought us a deeper taining six cards to be "hand-paintrealization of Americanization-what ed" by youthful artists. Mothers' . it is, how far we have fallen short of hearts will be lightened for some attainment and how essential a factor scores of minutes on rainy days. it is in our future. It has given us a new concept of Christianity, and "Breathes there the (woman) with has left us with eyes opened, soul so dead" who would not like to hearts softened, brains and hands take a part in "A Pageant of Democ~ eager for tasks. The new study racy"? Little histrionic art is required book, "Christian Americanization, A of the participants, for with the ex- Task for the Churches," by Charles ception of Democracy and Christian- Alvin Brooks., Secretary, City and ity and four lines by America all Foreign-speaking Missions of the parts are in pantomime; virtually no American Baptist Home Mission So- stage setting is needed-a dell in the ciety, is based upon wide personal wild-wood or a manse lawn serving experience and knowledge, is written admirably as stage; no great outlay with sympathetic understanding, and of time and stitching do the costumes will be found enjoyable and profit- demand; and the one accessory, able by every variety of study group, music, may be a solo voice, a piano, from the intensive study class, the or an elaborate orchestral assemlecture course, the relay class, the blage: Why not interest some city meeting basing part of the program exotics at the country resort in on the book, to the reading circle. camouflaged missions? There is The supplement has again this year nothing in the title to scare timid been written by the fertile pen of souls afraid of the word "missions"; Mrs. D. E. Waid and is a fund of there is nothing in the text to cause fine suggestions. Full of "best stout hearts to quail. Try it on the methods," gentle reader, is this hotel piazza habitues, who learned supplement. We conserve space III last year to knit and serve at canthese columns by merely serving as finger-post to point the way. teens, and see if they do not re- spond to the thrill of Democracy's For use with the text-book or in lines: any gathering desiring a devotional service, "The Bible Message for The "America, great country, I shall write Stranger Within Our Gates" has Thy name upon the page of Freedom's been prepared by Mrs. Ida Withers Harrison. The six sections of Bible book, readings have been skilfully chosen, For thou did'st hear above the din of all being allied to the theme of the text-book. There is a somewhat un- war usual treatment of type in this little The clarion call to service for the booklet; the resultant "boldness" world," will be especially appreciated when in and to Christianity later in the page- ant: "I come, Democracy, yea, take my hand; Thy gift is Freedom-mine the love of God; Together we shall lead men ever on."

The pageant is not long, half or

three-quarters of an hour of a mid- gate is of proven excellence. summer afternoon in the cool of the Home Mission Week will be obday will suffice for effective presentation, but be sure to reserve an even- served November 16-23 inclusive. ing next winter when it will be given The theme is "The Soul of Democin the parish house. racy; Christian Service, Personal and Social," and a stimulating program Our Pilgrim and Puritan-ances- has been prepared for Women's tored New Englander would accord Missionary Societies by Mrs. Virgil his superlative of praise, "genteel," B. Sease. A thought-impelling servto the set of posters which the Coun- ice has been written by Mrs. Samcil of Women for Home Missions uel Semple for the Day of Prayer, has published. By the way, you have November 20th having been thus doubtless correctly apprehended that designated. In many cities all of the all the material above mentioned is societies of a given denomination or published by the Council of Women all in the community unite and hold and may be obtained from Board one large meeting, observing the Da) headquarters. The text-book for of Prayer. This comradeship in inadults and the pageant are published tercession is an immeasurable asset. jointly by the Missionary Education The efficacy of prayer, considered as Movement and the Council. a spiritual lever, is a perpetual mar- vel. One of the new set of posters is, "A Call to Service," a three-colored CENTRAL COMMITTEE LITERATURE poster, on which is portrayed the emblem of the Council, a woman be- The Contribution of the Federation of hind whom are the American and Women's Foreign MIssion Boa·rds Christian flags. At her left and right on this poster are two groups of of America needy ones. There is also a poster on Prayer and another on Coopera- By Mrs. Henry W. Peabody tion and Unity. The United States Government has given the Council The Central Committee on the a large supply of the "Americans United Study of Foreign Missions All" poster showing an Honor Roll issued its nineteenth text-book, "A of fourteen names of various nation- Crusade of Compassion for the alities. This poster was used in the Healing of the Nations," March first. Victory Liberty Loan and is now in- The sales of the book have already cluded in the Council's set. It can amounted to over 50,000, and the be used advantageously in connec- first edition of "Mook," the junior tion with study classes. The Prayer book is sold. The usual helpful proposter will be found especially help- grams on the senior book appear in ful in emphasizing the fundamental the pamphlet, "How to Use." The place prayer holds in the securing Central Committee has also secured of workers for the Lord's Kingdom, from the Presbyterian Board of Misand in rendering effective their ef- sions an edition of the valuable outforts. lines for "A Crusade of Compas- sion," prepared by Miss Gertrude The Lantern Slide and Lecture Schultz, well-known as a normal Bureau of the Methodist Episcopal teacher at our Summer Schools. Board of Home Missions and Church They are admirable and will put Extension has assembled a stereopti- the teaching instinct into the least con lecture on Americanization, in- hopeful leader. 1. terdenominational in character. The slides have been carefully selected, A leaflet of eight pages, called finely colored, and are accompanied World Health, provides a ~simple by loose-leaf text. This method of plan for four grades. of women. impressing the heart through the eye- Grade A includes the women who St~J:e &~~cs~sof i~~'O tgeYt~e :~!h~h~~tl~ne~e!~~ added for postage. We also recommend other denominational material.

BEST METHODS

will really study missions, taking Caroline Atwater Mason. This will Miss Schultz's outlines and pre- provide reading for many meetings, paring themselves to be study class and women who listen to this story leaders and program makers. Class of . appalling need will find them- B provides for the regular woman's selves, even if they are "not inter- mission circle, using the text book. ested in missions" members of their Frequently this group is too large miissionary societies in fact. It for a study class, but it may intro- would be well also that they add to duce certain features of the study their reading list the story of the class. For this group Mrs. Mac- new medical school in Vellore which Leish has prepared a delightful set is calling for aid. They need build- of programs based on the text book, ings, equipment, scholarships. This "A Crusade of Compassion." These booklet provides reading for one af- are really programs and can be used ternoon, and might lead to a crusade by any woman's missionary society. of compassion for these brave wo- '1 hese leaflets may be obtained from men who have started forth on this the Central Committee on the United great adventure which is to provide Study of Foreign Missions or from adequate medical aid for 150,000,000 the Woman's Board of the Baptist through the training of their own Church. Price 3 cents each, 30 Christian students. The price of the cents a dozen. Class C in the World booklet is 10 cents with 2 cents Health course consists of six busy added for postage.

women who cannot attend meetings. We have not as yet received any Of them it is only required that of the supplementary material for they have one text-book, one note- our junior book, "Mook, True Tales book, one meeting. Their duties of a Chinese Boy and his Friends."

are definitely stated in the leaflet. The book is in itself so charming Class D is called for most eagerly and complete that it hardly needs by women demobilizing as Red helps. Fifty pictures explain the Cross workers. They are not all text most vividly. We are, however, members of Women's Mission so- promised some attractive posters and cieties. They have, however, caught interesting material for children a new vision of need and suffering which will be on exhibition at our during the war and have met this Summer Schools.'

need with wonderful skill. They We must speak of the work acare ready now to take up work for complished by the posters which the stricken women and children over- Central Committee issued in Febseas in non-Christian lands. They ruary in connection with the Rainare eager to use their hands, as well bow Campaign. Already 10,000 sets as their brains, and so are preparing to do surgical dressings and band- of the posters have gone into hosages for our many mission hospitals pitals, colleges, and churches. We in foreign lands. These hospitals ought to send out 100,000 if we are have suffered during the war for to have results comm-ensurate with lack of aid and will welcome any our needs. One young woman sucof the Red Cross material that has ceeded in placing the Edith Cavell been so valuable to our men at the poster in fifty hospitals in the city front. It is proposed that such of Chicago. The superintendent of groups of women mobilize as White nurses in one of those hospitals, Cross reading circles, taking up "A seeing the poster with its silent mes- sage, day after day, caught the spirit Crusade of Compassion," and some of Edith Cavell and has offered herself with her splendid record of of the interesting medical missionary literature issued by denominational service to her own Mi~sion Board Boards in connection with our study :I Obtained through the Central Committee, Miss M. H. Leavis, West Medford, Mass. courses or the new serial story by

to go overseas. Is there any reason "Ligh( and Life for Women" of the why, with all the forces of women Congregational Board. workers in our Women's Societies, we cannot cover the ground this year "Women's Work" of the Presbyterian and do better publicity work in mak- Board in U. S. A ing known the needs of our Lord Jesus Christ? He depends on us to "Friends Missionary Advocate." voice His call. Instead we shut our- "Lutheran Woman's Work." selves up in a little vestry and go "The World Call" of the Christian over, in routine style, our little pro- Board." grams. We do not even assemble "Missions," of the Baptist Board. all the women of our own churches "The Missionary Voice" of the Metho- and we do not attempt to reach the dist Episcopal Church South. great group of women outside with "Women's Missionary Magazine" of sympathetic hearts and ready hands, the United Presbyterian Church. when they really understand that the "The Mission Field" of the Reformed Church has a great work of mercy Church in America. waiting for women to do. It is a "Missionary Tidings" of the United small task and one which does not Evangelical Church. require oratory or genius to put posters where people can see them, This story by Mrs. Mason, who and to send Rainbow leaflets to has made so many splendid contribu- young women who might go if they tions to missionary literature, as well knew the need. The cost is so as to popular fiction, will challenge . slight. An investment of 50 cents the attention of young people every- for a set of posters and 6 cents for where to the great need and oppor- Rainbow leaflets brings them to your tunity for Christian doctors in mis- door postpaid. These may be or- sionary fields. dered from Vomen's Foreign Mis- sion Boards or from Miss M. H. ATTENTION FOR SIMULTANEOl!S Leavis, West Medford, Mass. These postlers would make a beautiful MEETINGS prayer meeting program. They might be taken with you to summer An interesting report of results of hotels and put up in a corridor. notices and invitations comes from You might form a White Cross Mrs. L. C. Barnes, Secretary for reading circle and if you did any the New York District of the Wo- or all of these things in the spirit man's American Baptist Home Mis- of Jesus and with prayer for His sion Society. In an effort to seble ;~ing you migbt ~e the one to cure simultaneous meetings in every send a missionary and to save life. Baptist Church in New York Mrs. Barnes used the following methods AN ADVANCE STEP IN MISSIONARY for publicity: SYNDICATES An attractive poster sent out to be posted in every church several weeks A very valuable contribution to in advance. the missionary literature of the year is the serial story-"Conscripts of A pulpit notice sent to every pas- Conscience" by Caroline Atwater tor with a letter of explanation. Mason. It has been syndicated by the committee of Methods of Work A printed sheet giving definite and for the Federation of the Women's specific plans for the meetings, sent Foreign Mission Boards to be pub- to those in charge. lished in the leading missionary magazines. The following maga- Numbered bulletins to be given zines will run the serial beginning out, in order, to every woman poswith the September issue: sible. Although the date, Nov. 7, was in the midst of the influenza epidemic, and was also the day of the excite- ment of the false armistice reports, the interest created by the advance announcements was so great that 350 meetings were reported from which 30 new societies have actually been started and ten more promised, in addition to the inspiration received by the societies already at work.

Woman'~ Foreign Mission

Edited by MRS. WM. H. FARMER, Montclair, N. J.

Representative of the Woman's Foreign Mission Boards AT THE VELLORE HOSPITAL sarees. Their bare feet enable them SISTER MAY, an English nurse to be quick and noiseless in their who came to the relief of Dr. Ida Scudder in a time of great need, movements. gives the following vivid bits descrip- In the corner here are two Mo- tive of Vellore Hospital scenes: hammedan women, "very gosha" we There are two large wards, one call them, because they are not used where poor patients are admitted to public life and in their homes are and treated free of charge, and one shut away and see no men but those for caste people who can afford to of their own household. As there pay a little. Besides this, are one or was no accommodation for them in two rooms for the wealthier patients the private wards, they had to be who pay a good fee. The beds are content to share with the others, but very comfortable with wire spring have a screen partly round them. mattresses, but as the Hindus are When their respective husbands visit used to the floor, it is difficult to get them, as we have not sufficient them to remain in bed at first. They screens, a sheet has to be tied bemuch prefer the hard floor. They tween the beds and they get as closefeel they are being put on shelves ly as they can beneath its shadow. and are very afraid of falling off. When the first one came in, she So a nurse here must never be showed no interest in. anything alarmed or distressed to find her around, being entirely occupied w'th patient on the floor at the side of, or herself. Now she really shows in· often under the bed. Each patient, terest in others, and expresses ~/m­ unless destitute, brings either a rela- pathy for their suffering. Poor tive or friend to look after her and women, this little experience of concook her food. Sometimes the patient tact with the outer world is good for gets under and the attendant takes them, and I really think they enjoy her place on the bed. It is no use it and are not sorry now that they trying- to keep the wards or patients could not be alone with themselves. in order as we do in England-one They are not too ill to take in all must be resigned to the inevitable that goes on. and do the best possible. BUit considering all things, the wards are In the next bed we find an old very clean and nice. The floors are lady who has been operated on for concrete and easily washed, walls are cataract. She is a Christian and the constantly whitewashed and a few widow of a Christian professor, she nice pictures hang. around. Each proudly tells us. (He was a theologipatient has her locker with a little cal teacher). Her eye is better, she white cloth on the top. The dress- says; she has had a good night and ing-wagon is in its place, medi- very little pain, and in affectionate cines in regulation order, and charts gratitude takes our hands and kisses as neatly kept as in any well-regu- them in turn. Next is a little girl lated hospital at home. There are of six years, convalescent after a seventeen nurses and a night nurse long enteric fever. Such a; dear litat present. They are all native tie round face and big brown eyes. Christian girls, and look so nice in She has just had permission to have their pink jackets and pure white her ordinary dinner of curry and rice, and any of you who have had typhoid fever and milk diet for three 617

weeks will sympathize with little the doctor a present in expression' of Jeevamonie's delight. She is just his gratitude. He would like it to beginning to enjoy life. Her moth- be a personal gift, but this the docer stands radiant by her side and tor objects to, and hopes he will be salaams profusely. persuaded to support a bed. He is not quite willing for this, which he We tum to the next bed. There suggests another member of the famis a poor wee mite of four years, suf- ily may like to do. Finally, he promfering from a bad congenital heart. ises a new table, badly needed in one She has a big body but poor little of the operating-rooms. withered legs that cannot support her. The face is too old for her Leaving this ward, we peep into years-she has constant headache, the operating-room as we pass. Sunand when asked how she is, will put dram, the little matron, is busy sterher little hand to her head and tell ilizing and getting ready for an opus, "Thalai novoo," head aching. I eration later on. All is in beautiful had one dollie left that my little con- order here and would do credit to sumptive patients at Dr. Bamardo's any of our English hospitals. village sent me for the black chil- A bell rings, and we know it is dren. So it cheers this tiny suffering time for prayers in the out-patients' India sister, and I wish the little hall. A hymn is sung in Tamil to patient who dressed and paid for some bright English tune. As many that dollie out of her few pence, as possible of the hospital staff are could see the brightening eyes and present and the singing is hearty. loving look as the dollie is clasped in Then one of the Bible women leads her little arms. in prayer and follows with a Gospel address illustrated by a large picture. Now we come to "Armonie,"- The patients as a rule listen intently, dear, patient Armonie; she greets us and occasionally make some remarks. with a smiling salaam, but she is a great sufferer. She has heart dis- Here is a mother with her little ease and very bad dropsy, and has girl of eight years lying on the floor to be continually tapped to get re- wrapped up in a sheet. She opens lief. She is so responsive to any the sheet as we approach and diskind word and deed, and always has closes such a pitable object, quite a smile and salaam when we pass her blind, the poor eyes being eaten bed. She is, sad to say, a heathen. away with a horrible disease. The Her husband quite lately consulted little face is terribly disfigured and 'the astrologers as to her fate, and the whole body far from a pleasant received great consolation by being object, but the doctor says her mothtold she was to live another twenty- er loves her dearly and considers her eight years. and outlive himself by a great treasure, and would greatly ten years. This news, he thought, feel her loss. We feel it would be would greatly cheer the doctor in the greatest blessing for the poor lither ministrations. After all, there tle sufferer to be taken away-there is nothing like keeping the spirits up is no hope and only a sad future call in a long illness, and HArmonie" await it. Poor mothers, for them there is no comfort at the thought shares her husband's consolation in of their little ones being safely folded the good news. in the arms. of the Good Shepherd.

We will not stay to talk about Let us consider the great need. each patient, but now pass to the There are one hundred and fifty milprivate ward where there is a dear lion women in India. Less than half old lady, the mother of a rich Hindu of this number are more or less se- cluded, being high caste Hindus or who can afford to pay well for her Moslems. These, according to rules treatment. She has had a cancer of caste and religion or rigid social successfully removed from her cheek and her son is desirous of making

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

customs, cannot be reached by any to Ludhiana, so great is the need but women physicians. A few of and so eager their desire to meet it. the lower classes can. of course, be British women have aided much in accommodated in government hospi- establishing this school in the north, in which Americans now have part. tals, which the British rule has provided. There are, however, for mil- Lady Dufferin, during her huslions of women who cannot be reach- band's official connection with India ed by government hospitals, one hun- as Viceroy, did noble work in esdred' and sixty women physicians. tablishing hospitals in India, which Owing to the exigencies of the cli- called forth the poem by Kipling, mate and the extreme difficulty of "The Song of the Women." the work, perhaps one-quarter of these are out of India on furlough, But until Indian doctors and leaving about one hundred in active nurses are trained, even these hosservice continuously. There is a pitals must often be closed for lack similar group of American and Brit- of staff. Neither Great Britain nor ish nurses who are doing a great America has sent anything like an service in training groups of Indian adequate number even to the one hospital here and there, hundreds of girls in the hospitals. The supreme miles apart. These missionary hosaim of this unit of one hundred pitals are rarely well equipped, never heroic medical women scattel1ed over properly staffed, and when one doca country larger than the United tor drops from overwork and ex- States, with people of two hundred haustion the hospital closes and hope nationalities and languages, is to es- dies in the hearts of the women. tablish medical schools where thou- Imagination fails to picture it. sands of Indian girls may be trained Millions on millions of women, to practice medicine for their own hardly more than children, more than people. This is the only adequate all the people in the United States, plan. The government of Indi 1 is never saw a doctor or nurse. They heartily in sympathy with the proposition and has endeavored to mect i. are born, live in pain, marry at eleven the need in some of its medical schools for men. Society, however, is or twelve, bear children, and die. not ready for the education of wo- Oh, the agony of it. There no men with men in medical schools, one to help, no one to prevent all this and the experiment has been un5UC- horror of unceasing, pitiless pain. cessfu!' The government, acknowledging the failure, now turns to the N ow that war has flashed and few women doctors under mission- dinned into our imagination the awary auspices and urges them to pro·· fulness of human suffering and ha~ ceed with their plans, as with them made us think and see and feel, posthe girls can be more or less shel- sibly we shall realize wl:mt is haptered and under high Christian and pening in these trenches on the batmoral influences during their period tlefields of motherhood throughout of medical education. India, and indeed throughout the whole East. We have seen the Red One school under such auspices is Cross summon millions of hands to established at Ludhiana in North help, secure millions of dollars, and India, a week's journey from this thousands of trained men and wocity of Vellore in the south. It is a men with all the most modern applifar country to these timid people, and ances, anesthetics and miraculous they are slow to entrust their girls surgery for our wounded and dying to another climate and language and men. All this was not too much to race so far from home. And yet, a do in the name of humanity and few brave Christian girls have gone duty. Will this experience help us to see and to feel this age-long agony of womanhood and childhood?

What is Needed? Everything! China," "Mook," and "Christian Americanization." Home Mission Doctors for the faculty. lectures were given daily by Mrs. Semple, followed by Foreign Mis- Nurses to train the great group of In- sion lectures on "A Crusade of Compassion" with Mrs. Farmer on dian girls who are ready to take such the platform.

training. . Miss Gertrude Schultz and Mrs. H. L. Remmel led the normal Equipment, from a skeleton to an X-ray classes, home and foreign; and the Methods Hour was directed most and a motor ambulance; $2,500 would sup' entertainingly and instructively by Mrs. Wallace Radcliffe, Mrs. C. P. ply the ambulance, and $2,000 would pro- Wiles, Miss Anna Milligan and others. vide the X-ray. Of this $1,000 has been Evening addresses were given pledged by a famous doctor in America. by Tyler Dennett on "A League of Nations," C. A. Brooks on "Ameri- The land is not on the railroad but in the canization," Mrs. Peabody on "Rain- bow Recruiting," H. F. Laflamme town some three miles from the railroad on the "Interchurch World Move- ment," and on the Fourth an excitstation. As people flock in, pleading for ing ball game, umpired by Dr. J. F. help, it will be necessary to have a dis- Wilcox, and an outdoor picnic were pensary in the center of the town to followed by a Fellowship Sing and Vesper serVice. receive the incoming throngs. There is no Spiritual resources were developed way of transportation to the hospital ex- by a daily morning period with Miss Wishard of India (8:45 to cept by rough, shaking, dangerous ox carts. 9 a. m.), and in fifteen prayer groups meeting with as many lead- Who will give an ambulance ers at various times-before break- fact, after lunch, or before bed. We have not founld it hard to supply many ambulances for Italy and Fmnce. Is Other features, student volunteer it not possible that some of our colleges presentations, pageants and plays, will be ready to meet this need? fascinating Junior and Sunday- school schemes, a missionary rally, The dispensary is the first need. It will the presence of Dr. Anna Kugler, cost $20,000. Which college will give it? of the famous Lutheran Hospital at Guntur, and a prohibition jolli- Scholarships are needed for girls who fication added variety and zest. long to study and who have absolutely no means to pay their traveling expenses, ,On the last Sunday, morning board and tuition and to buy the neces- prayers summoned all the Confersary books. ence members at nine o'clock, and the practical as well as poetic value Four hundred dollars would provide of the "Missionary Hymnal" was medical training for four years for one of clearly shown in a delightful song these Indian girls. Many a college student service directed by Mrs. Elsie Hand out of her sp,ending money could under- Klinger. Preaching service at 11 take the education and sup>ort of such a. m., a story hour for children led a substitute without great self denial. by M,rs. George Hooper Ferris, and a musical vesper service concluded • AT CHAMBERSBURG,PENNSYLVANIA a beautiful day and a week full of The Wilson· College Summer good things. School of Missions gathered the largest house party of its three years existence June 28th to July 7th, and the enthusiasm of the Conference was, as gratifying as the members.

According to a new program plan six consecutive days of mission study began and ended with an inspirational Sunday. An impressive communion service at nine o'clock, conducted by Dr. Henry Anstadt, a Lutheran pastor; preaching at eleven and a sunset gathering under the Oak with Mrs. Montgomery, fitted all for the work of the coming days.

Four books were studied beside the Bible, "A Crusade of Compassion," "New Life Currents in

FROM MANY

EUROPE Chinese weekly newspaper, with a paid circulation of almost two thou- French-Speaking Prorestants sand, edited by Mr. Y. G. James Yen, a Y. M. C. A. worker among THE Protestants of Switzerland the Chinese laborers at Boulogne. are anxious to see the newly opened fields in Poland, Czecho- This paper, "The Red Triangle for Slovakia and other recently consti- Chinese Laborers" as it is called, tuted nations entered by aggressive makes it possible for the 150,000 evangelism; and "ince the French Chinese laborers to get the news of langua~e ;md people are just now the world. In direct contradiction of enjo) i!'g great prestige, they feel custom and tradition, this Y. M. •,-;..: Lney can do more than the peo- C. A. man is printing his paper in ple of any other speech toward initi- Mandarin, the conversational lanating effective Protestant sentiment. guage of the greater part of China. The great difficulty is that they are All written Chinese has hitherto so few in number-only a little over been in Wenli, the old classical, lita million out of a total population of erary language. 44,()()O,OOO in France and Switzerland. It is also interesting to note that sixty-nine Chinese Y. M: C. A. French Protestant Missions secr:etaries have been so impressed by the use of "huts" in army camps THE Paris Evangelical Mission- that at a conference held in Versailles ary Society has just completed they decided to take up similar work ninety years of active work for in China, so as to bring the "Y" adworld evangelization. In its seven vantages directly to the people. fields, the Society numbers 63 stations with 432 out stations and 119 Tbe Waldensians in War TIme missionaries, not including the wives of the men who have gone out. TWENTY years ago a well-known There are 1,054 native Christians Italian statesman publicly conwho have become pastors and teach- gratulated the Waldensian Church beers; 29,876 pupils in the school, 36,- cause its members were the only peo- 889 communicants in their churches, ple in Italy who could be both pious this extensive work being supported and patriotic. A British chaplain who on an annual expenditure of $190,- attended a meeting of the Walden- 000. This illustrates again the sian Synod emphasizes the truth of· French frugality, their ability to the statesman's remark. The synod make a franc do the work of a dol- which the chaplain describes was held lar. in Torre Pellice, a strong Walden- sian center, and many vital questions The French Protestants have fol- were discussed-the movement for lowed with their missions the con- union with other Protestant churches quests of their government. Many of Italy. the distribution of Bibles. times they have been barred from the new Italian version of the Scripentering some field, and even now tures, and others. One noteworthy the French Sudan, with its 30,000,- incident was a large patriotic demon- O()() Mohammedans, is closed to stration, at which the leading orator them. was a Roman Catholic, Signor Ruf- fini, a university professor, senator Chinese Paper In France and one time Minister of Education. He declared with burning eloquence ONE of the novelties which war has brought to France is a 621

that Italy and her Allies were en- eign Bible Society has plans under gaged in a religious war for sacred way to supply them. ideals, and paid tribute to Puritanism as the fountain head of modern free- Strategic Land of John Huss dom. AT the outbreak of the Thirty Reform Demanded by Bohemian Catholics Years' War, Bohemia had a population of 3,000,000. At its close A PETITION calling for reforms (1648), she had less than one mil- in the Catholic Church of Bo- lion, and her independence was gone. hemia bears the signature of 1,744 The great Bohemian historian, Palout of the 3,200 Bohemian priests acky, said long ago: "We existed of that country. The reforms de- before Austria and we shall exist manded are far-reaching and pro- after her." In a wonderful way gressive. Among these are the elec- this prophecy has been fulfilled. One tion of bishops by the priests and of the most promising fields in all laymen; the use of the mother the world for missionary effort· is tongue in religious ceremonies and this same land of Czecho-Slovakia. services; the discontinuance of cler- John Huss did not die in vain. ical garb; a change in the educational system for the clergy, and similar Baptist World. reforms. The almost unanimous adoption of the document by the Jews Join Christian Churches Church Congress meeting in Prague, makes this movement unusually sig- ALTHOUGH the Soviet governnificant. ment is directing heavy blows against the Christian religion, a It is reported that a deputation of cablegram to the New York Globe Czecho-slovak Catholic clergy has re- reports that thousands of converts cently gone to Rome carrying the re- have recently joined Christian quest for these reforms to Pope churches. Four thousand Jews are Benedict, and asking that an inde- among this number. Many Christian pendent Czecho-slovak patriarchate clergymen and prominent Jews fear be established and that the priests be that once the Soviet regime is overpermitted to marry. More than thirty thrown, the Jewish people will suffer thousand Czecho-slovak women have violence, because the blame of the signed a memorandum in favor of present "Red" rule falls on the Jews. the marriage of priests. Protestant Christians are working among the masses to persuade them Bibles for Czecho-Slovaks that the Jewish community should not suffer reprisal because most of PERHAPS it is not widely known the Soviets are Jews. that the name by which the the Czecho-Slovaks are known in Aus- Getting Scriptures into Serbia tria and Italy is "Biblers." It was given on account of their appre- SERBIA has been one of the most ciation for the Bible. Their first difficult countries in Europe in translation was published in 1475, which to carryon evangelistic work. but the Bible had to be mentioned When the war beg-an, a committee under the breath in the Austrian Em- of the Scripture Gift mission saw pire. Colportage was restricted, their opportunity to put copies of Bibles were burned, press laws were the Bible in the hands of the solstringent. But the Czecho-Slovaks diers. The Serbs have shown great are good managers and they found receptivity; copies given were never ways of getting the Scriptures. Now thrown away, and there seemed a that the war is ended they will be widespread desire to know more of able to.' satisfy their. longing for a the plain gospel truths. The Scripfree Bible and the British and For- tures Gift Mission is making plans for extensive future work in Serbia.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Finland Adopts Prohibition themselves, being employed to do the work. FINLAND,· fifty years ago, was The Congregationalist and Advance. reckoned among the most alcohol-drenched countries of the world. Helping the Women of the Near East Tens of thousands of home distilleries were in existence on the farms ONE of the most serious problems throughout the country. Today it is awaiting solution in planning for on the eve of better conditions. The the reconstruction of the Near East, first step was the abolition of home is how to deal wisely with the wo- .distillations in 1866, but total pro- men, who, without doubt, will be hibition has been definitely aimed at largely in the majority when the war since 1883. After the adoption of is over. Turkish, Arab, Syrian. Aruniversal suffrage in 1906, a Total menian, Greek and other women of Prohibition Bill was carried in the subject races must be fitted not only Lower House of Parliament, but was for self-support, but for service to objected to by the Senate.. By the their race. Many of them have Russian Revolution, Finland gained never viewed the world except with her political freedom in 1917, and a a veil over their faces. Competition Prohibition law was sanctioned in and contact with a working world May of the same year, the enactment are unknown experiences to them. to come into force on June first of The Syrian women have launched the present year. In the new Par- out for themselves more than liament of Finland at the present others of the Near East and may be time, the Social Democrats, with the expected to do anything an Amerismall farmers, form a decided major- can woman can do. Illiteracy will ity, and both stand for Prohibition. be the hardest thing to overcome and mental development must be a MOSLEM LANDS part of the plan for helping the wo- men of the East. ~[ental and Spiritual Reconstruction in TJleir quick assets are few. Most Turkey of the women are adepts with the needle and crochet hook, and if their AN interesting phase of recon- work is standardized it will be an struction work has been under- important factor. Silk culture should taken by Anatolia College in Marso- be revived and scientifically convan, Turkey. In addition to the ducted. physical relief of two or three thousand orphans, school children and Conversion of a Hafiz college students, the feeling is that something must be done along mental "HAFIZ" is the title bestowed upon and moral lines to displace the bitter any who commit the Koran to memories left by four years of persecution. This calls for the creation memory. Hafiz Ibad Ullah is a of a new and vital Christian litera- weaver and the owner of a small silk ture in the language of the people, factory in India, and the following exboth in the form of courses of Bible tracts are taken from an account of study along the most modem lines, his conversion, written for an Indian and of wisely selected and carefully paper. edited books for general reading, which will find their way into the "Thanks be to our all-merciful and homes of the people. Translations glorious Lord, who, for the spread of in three languages-Turkish, Arme- His Kingdom, uses in His providence nian and Greek-will be necessary, many and various methods. On Noand this translation work will be in vember 3rd a 'Hafiz' named Ibad itself a form of industrial relief; Ullah. by means of baptism, was former students of the college, now joined to the Church of Christ. destitute of any means of supporting There were two reasons in particular which weighed with him in making

"is decision. First the Hafiz was people, and adopt such teaching convinced that Christianity is the methods as will enable the pupil to only universal religion. He saw that make his work an expression of there were many places In the world ChnstIanity. Plans for further de- where it is impossible to fulfill the velopment and the expenditure of ritual obligations of Islam. Islam $150,000 for this institution have is thus a local religion, in contrast been approved by the Board of Man- with the universal and spiritual reli- agers. gion of Jesus Christ. Forman College Adds Indnstrial Courses "Secondly he saw that even in the Holy Koran the Gospel is declared to A NEW field has been added to be a light and guide to men." the Chemistry Department of Forman Christian College, by the in- Foreign Field. troduction of industrial chemistry. The manufacture of sugar and soap, INDIA; BUR.."fA; CEYLON hide tanning, and dyeing are taught in the most scientific and economical Wasw ot Caste System way, and the students in this depart- ment will go out much better fitted to FROM the economic standpoint, it earn a living than 95 per cent of the would be worth while for high university graduates. caste Hindus to construct separate wells for low caste laborers, if they It is anticipated that this departinsist upon maintaining the caste ment will open many new avenues system. Women belonging to lower of life work for the young men of castes must wait outside the well en- the college. The guvernment of Inclosure and depend upon the mag- dia has placed its dyeing school unnanimity of caste women for a jar of der the supervision of the college. water. They dare not approach the The head of the chemistry departwell, lest the water should be con- ment, Prof. Carter Speers, a son of taminated for higher castes. James M. Speers of New York, has already sailed for the United States, The Indian Standard says that in where !.Ie hopes to raise funds to Madura two castes have fought for carryon this important work. An years over an ordinary village well. engineering course is another hope costing about 250 rupees. More than of the school. 100,000 rupees have been spent in litigation, money which might have Women's Work in Ceylon been used to improve roads and to promote sanitation and education. As a part of the follow-up work of the special evangelistic cam- Jorhat Christian Schools paign in Ceylon, the missionaries at Jaffna prepared 2,000 pledge cards ASSAM is India'!, most backwarll especially for the women, with place province. Less than five per for signature and date. The card cent of the people can read or write, reads as follows: and education, as well as evangelism must be provided, if Christianity is MY SERVICE to be made permanent. Trusting in divine help, I promise for The Jorhat Christian Schools un- one year to undertake the kinds of service der the American Baptist Foreign which I mark in the list below: Mission Society, are sending their influence into remote corners of As- 1. I will attend Sun day-school regularly. sam. Practical Christianity is the 2. I will teach in Sunday-school. dominant note in these schools. The 3. I will try to bring new pupils to the curriculum makes use of all natural resources of the earth and presents Sunday-school. them as an interpretation of Chris- 4. I will go to prayer meeting regularly. tianity,-God's gift to man. An ef- 5. I will give regularly to the collection fort is made to determine what occupations best meet the needs of the at Sunday service. 6. 1 will subscribe and give monthly to the church. 7. I will have family prayers.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

8. I will teach children to p~ay. spokesman and come ready for an 9. I will teach children to smg. argument. For example, the head- 10. I will teach children Bible verses. man of the market asks Kru Sook, II. I will give daily to the mite box of native evangelist who is preaching, "What religion do you believe in?" the Women's Missionary Society, "Christianity," replies the Kru. with prayer for the work. "Oh," continues the man, "are you a 12. I will attend the sewing meeting regu- Siamese? Why are you believing in larly. the foreigner's religion?" The Kru 13. I will bring to meetings some one calmly asks, "Where was Buddha who would not otherwise come. born?" "In India," comes the an- 14. I will pray and work for the conver- swer. "Then you are following the sion of some individual. Indian's religion, are you?" The IS. I will send my servants to meeting man feels a little disturbed, and fin- regularly, and pray for their con- ally walks off. Many other questions version. asked touch on theology and show 16. I will be one of a band to do gospel that Siam is awake and thinking. work in the villages. 17. Every Sunday afternoon, either alone CHINA or with others, I will do gospel work. 18. I will try to be a peacemaker. Revival on Scene of Boxer Riots 19. I will try to do for Jesus the kinds of service spoken of in Matthew 25, vs. CH'IENANHSIEN, China, where 35 to 40. eighty-five Christians were mar- tyred and buried together in one A four days' conference at a cen- grave during the Boxer uprising, has tral location· was devoted to empha- been the scene of an intense spiritual sizing the importance of each item. revival. Mark W. Brown writes The first day was given over to from Changli that the meetings of duties of the home, the second to Ch'ienanhsien attracted hundreds church and neighborhood, the third of villagers from a distance. At to the world and the fourth to con- the meetings, 110 became intercessecration. Greatly increased attend- sors, forty-three signed the tithing ance at Sunday-school and prayer pledge and 21 doubled their present meeting, and new activity in home subscriptions. Simlar meetings are and village evangelization has been now being held in various centers. the result. Union Work io Paotiogfu SIAM AND Mi.LAYSIA WHILE steps are being taken to Christian Education for Mohammedans bring about organic unity of Presbyterian and Congregational THE government of Johore, one mission work in China, the mission- of the Malaysian states, last aries themselves are more and more year asked the English Presbyterian adopting practical union plans in mission to take charge of the educa- their work. In Paotingfu, the Contion of all non-Malay populations gregationalists have no hospital, but within its borders; that is, a Moham- there is an up-to-date one in the medan government requested a Presbyterian Mission, to which the Christian Mission to guide the teach- Congregationalists contribute every ing of its subjects. This offer has year. In like manner, pupils from been accepted and the first school the Presbyterian Primary Boys' will be opened at Nivar. The pupils School attend the Congregational will be principally children of Chi- Middle School. The foreigners of nese immigrants. all the missions, which include the Young Men's Christian Association Record of Christian Work. and the Salvation Army, as well as the two missions already mentioned, Tactful Preaching I N Siam, where missionaries jour- ney from place to pla<:e and hold services wherever opportunity occurs, many of the officials and leaders agree among themselves upon questions to ask the evangelist, choose a

have a church service every Sunday mellber shall have bound feet. afternoon together, and once in four S. All our members shall be total weeks this service is in Chinese, so that the workers in the missions may abstainers from alcohol. also attend and take part. 6. Family worship shall be estab- .'. committee of delegates from the lished in the home of every member. different missions has been appointed 7. All our members shall cease to investigate conditions among rickshaw men, and make plans for' help- work on Sunday. ing this neglected class. Union work in the prisons and jails of Paotingfu College Students Support School for Poor is also conducted each week. As a result of a very successful The Missionary Herald. concert, the students of Yale in China ha"Ve a sufficient fund to begin Chinese Recognition of Christian Colleges the erection of a building for the poor boys' school, which the college THE Hongkong Telegraph recently Y. M. C. A. has started. Within contained an editorial on "Mis- four days after this school was orsionary Agricultural Instruction," ganized, 180 children had entered. commenting on the work of Chris- A definite curriculum has been tian Colleges. One of the important mapped out by the students who are things which Nanking University determined to make the school a part and the missionaries are doing is in of the social service work of the behalf of forestry-sadly needing at- Y. M. C. A. tention in central China. The provincial governors of three provinces The younger students are required send a certain number of students to to study Chinese reading, arithmetic be trained, and the national govern- and moral principles, while the upper ment has closed up its school of for- classes study Chinese history, Chinese estry and sent all its students to geography and general science in ad- Nanking. The college is also having dition. All books and paper are furthe cooperation of the Chinese gov- nished by the school and the boys, ernment in its work to prevent cattle who are very poor, spend the afterdiseases. noons in doing some industrial work, such as printing, making chalk and A new course of study at Nanking, some metal and wooden toys, and in silk worm culture, promises to be of selling tb.ings. The teachers are rethe greatest advantage to China. cruited from the students of the col- Professor Woodworth, of the De- lege, who are thus gaining a very partment of Entomology in the Uni- practical experience in Christian versity of California, has given a work. series of lectures which were attended by seventy delegates of silk The Continent. guilds. Organizing a Village Church Chinese Objectives A "HEAVEN Doctrine" sign over CHINESE Methodists in West the door and the ten command- China have set the following as ments on the wall transforms any their objective for the next ten idol temple into a church in China. yeats: An unlettered man from O-Ka-Da heard of God and went to a church 1. Ten thousand members, one in a neighboring village that he half of whom shall be women. might hear more about the Father of men. At last he resolved to open 2. Ten thousand pupils in our a church for his neighbors' benefit, schools. and callin·g a village writer, in- structed him to prepare a tablet con- 3. No child over seven in a mem- taining the Ten Commandments, for ber's home shall be unable to read. they must be hung on the wall, he 4. No unmarried daughter of a

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

said. He could not recall their form, dinances for higher education, in acso he abbreviated as follows: cordance with which 44,000 yen are to be expended during the next six 1. One God. years for establishing new schools, 2. Don't use mud and wood to make gods. as well as strengthening those exist- 3. Don't use God's name lightly. ing. Altogether there will be thirty- 4. Six days work, one day rest. three new schools of higher grade, 5. Honor your parents. and six of the present high schools 6. Don't kill. will be converted into universities. 7. Don't commit adultery. 8. Don't steal. House Cleaning and Heart Cleaning 9. Don't bear false witness. 10. Don't covet. I N Japanese villages there is a yearly house-cleaning carried out Three months later a petition was under police supervision. Housedespatched to the mission in Hing- hold goods and household gods are hua: set out in mid-streets while the gen- eral purification is going on. A col- "The people of O-Ka-Da village beg porteur visiting the village of Tajima you and the great Methodist Church to found it in this state of household send us a preacher to lead us in the Way revolution and succeeded in selling of Life." five Testaments and fifty Gospels to the people by proving to them that The following Sunday, a native it was of more importance to clean preacher came to inspect the new the heart than the house, and that church, and now regular services are the Gospel was the sale specific for established. bad hearts.

Dr. Wong of Shanghai Record of Christian Work.

DR. THEODORE T. WONG,' one News from J{obe of the victims of the awful tragedy in Washington which re- PRESBYTERIAN missionary acsulted in his death and that of two tivity in Kobe centers around the of his associates in the Chinese Edu- Theological School, which now has cational Mission, was a Christian of eighteen students, the smallest numoutstanding influence in his home ber in the School's existence. Plans city of Shanghai. He was the son are under way for enlarging the of the first pastor of the Epis- scope of the institution. Kobe has copal. Church in Shanghai and was five independent churches, with one of the early Chinese students to buildings of their own; two partly come to America. self-supporting congregations; two chapels and one social settlement in After his return to China, and the Shinkawa slum section. Rev. T. when it was not a popular thing for Kagawa, one of the evangelists. is young men of learning to acknowl- the acknowledged leader in all moveedge themselves Christians, Dr. ments for social uplift and reform in Wong was an active leader in his Kobe. His book on "The 'Psycholchurch. His home life has been ogy of Poverty" has gone through cited by many of his compatriots as three editions. a most convincing argument for Christianity. Mrs. Wong is an ac- Newspaper Evangelism complished woman, an earnest Christian worker and chairman of the CHRISTIANS in Japan are com- National Committee of the Y. W. ing to a realization 6f the wide C. A. The Christian Church in opportunity afforded for their teach- China is made poorer by the death ing by the daily newspaper, for in a of this man of distinguished integ- country where illiterates are few, as rity. in Japan, the press has almost un- limited power. Eighty per cent of JAPAN-{)JIOSEN Advance in Education THE Japanese Government last December issued some new or-

the people still live in villages, and from eight or nine to seventeen or of these, ninety-seven per cent are eighteen. In addition to their school quite untouched by Christian influ- work, under the direction of Mr. A. ence. In some of these out of the D. Riley, they are beginning to learn way places, newspaper evangelism the rudiments of agriculture. Each has been tried with success, Rev. AI- boy has his own garden. Eight thoubertus Pieters being the pioneer in sand '_emp plants, several hundred this method. Information about cocm.l.ut trees, a corn field and other Christianity has been spread and pre- enterprises will, it is hoped, some judice removed, and the Christian day make the school almost self-sup- religion has become quite a natural porting. There is the greatest contopic of conversation on railroads trast between the appearance and and in waiting rooms in the country. bearing of the boys at the school and In Tokyo, during the recent evan- the Mohammedan boys and men seen gelistic campaign, the Christians used on the road between Indanan and four of the "dailies" to give the Jolo. Twenty years of American Christian. message to the public. endeavor and less than twenty years of Christian effort on behalf of the I apan Evangelist. Filipinos have produced results to be proud of. Korean Persecution Verified Spirit of Missions. MISGOVERNMENT, cruelty and oppression of Koreans by Japa- Self-Determination In Samoa nese military authorities have been continuing for months. After three LAST year certain chiefs of Samoa months in Chosen, the Peking cor- were asked if they desired to respondent of the Chicago News, express any wish in regard to their cabled a long and detailed account political future. After careful deof conditions there, which corrobo- liberation they were unanimous in rates earlier accounts sent by mission- wishing that Samoa remain under aries. Reliable evidence is given of British rule. They gave four reahundreds of cases of torture in sons, but the first deserves to be Taiku. In Seoul, Koreans were not quoted: "Firstly, because a British allowed on the streets after dark, nor Society, the London Missionary Soto gather in groups larger than three. ciety, first brought the Gospel to In the Pyengyang district whole vil- Samoa and showed the Samoans the lages were destroyed and Christian benefits of living under the teachings churches burned. There is no free- of the Gospel." dom of the press; most of the schools are closed. In most places L. M. S. Chronicle. missionaries are not allowed to hold services. "Undoubtedly," says the New Field in Philippines correspondent, "an attempt is being made to undermine Christianity." THE Home Missions Committee of Manila Presbytery has made a ISLANDS OF THE SEA beginning toward evangelizing the large island of Mindoro, (just south Farm School for Filipinos of .Luzon) to which no Protestant preacher has heretofore been sent. NINE miles out of Jolo, the eccle- The people have always been decid- siastical center of Philippine Mo- edly cold toward evangelical teachhammedanism, is the agricultural ing, but the chairman of the comschool established by Bishop Brent, mittee, Rev. Amaranto, has long of the Protestant Episcopal Church. hoped to see a church established One does not need to be there many there. A recent tour of investigation hours to discover that the school is revealed the fact that not all the doing an excellent work in training people were hostile or indifferent to the thirty-five boys, ranging in age evangelical Christianity, and some

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

were even eager for Bible teaching. Training for Religious Workers Mr. Amaranto urged all the churches in the Presbytery to increase their To meet the demand for an engifts sufficiently to make possible the larged program of social and resending of a native pastor to this is- ligious service, Northwestern Uniland. In consequence, Rev. Juan versity has arranged a course for its Abakan has broken the first ground graduate school leading to a degree in this new field. Whether the Man- in religious work. To accomplish the ila churches can continue to support largest results, the University has the venture is yet to be seen. added to its staff five additional in- structors of high standing in their NORTH AMERICA particular field-Bible, Comparative Religion, Missions, Religious Educa- International Congress on Alcoholism tion and Social Service. Students interested in urban or rural life in Postponed America, or in missionary work in any part of the world will find THE difficulties incident to secur- courses that will prepare them for ing transportation and passports such work. Further information necessitates the postponemnt of the may be secured by addressing the Fifteenth International Congress on Dean of the Graduate School, North- Alcoholism, announced for Septem- western University, Evanston, Illiber of this year, to a date in 1920 not yet fixed. Announcement of nOIS. date and place of meeting will appear later in the REVIEW. The Indian Girl' a Y. W. C. A. Secretary United States Congress has made a liberal appropriation for the meeting, LUCy HUNTER, Y. W. C. A. and it will be an advantage to wait secretary for Oklahoma and until European delegates can come to New 1iexico, is a full~blooded Win- America in such numbers as the high nebago Indian. She was educated at character of the Congress warrants. Santete Sioux Mission, Hampton In- stitute and the National Training World's League Against Alcohol School of the Y. W. C. A. She has as her ideal the desire to help the A LEAGUE to combat alcohol girls of her race in developing Chris- throughout the world was or- tian character. ganized in Washington, D. C., early in June, when 2,500 representatives Miss Hunter works among Indian of temperance organizations met to girls in Oklahoma and New Mexico form the World's League against Al- because of the larger number of Incoholism. The gathering included dians in that section compared to men from fifty foreign countries in- other parts of the union. She feels terested in achieving in their lands that her efforts should be directed towhat America has done recently. ward the many instead of the few. Four presidents were elected: Dr. Howard H. Russell, founder of the Christian Citizenship Conference Anti-Saloon League of America; Lief Jones, London, England; Dr. THE Third World's Christian Robert Hercod, secretary of the In- Citizenship Conference will be ternational Temperance Society, held in Pittsburgh, November 9 to Switzerland; and Emil Van der 16, 1919, under the direction of the Velde of Brussels. E. H. Cherring- National Reform Association. The ton of Westerville, Ohio, was elected purpose of the Conference is to general secretary and instructed to present data as to how far existing open headquarters for the League in governments have been influenced by Washington, where meetings will be Christianity; to consider the present held once in three years. political, social and industrial situa- tion throughout the world; and to The Continent. devise means of effective cooperation

between Christian patriots III all schools are represented, but especial lands. stress is laid upon rural exhibits. Devices and methods used in teach-' The Conference is the third of its ing temperance and missions are kind and hence is not an experiment. given a prominent place. The first was held in 1910, and seven countries were represented on the Last year over 5,000 people were program, while at the second, in interested visitors to this building, 1913, seventeen countries took part and as the exhibits grow in number and 15,000 people were in attendance. and value more and more outsiders, The Superintendent of the Associa- to whom Sunday-school is considered tion is now in Europe and Asia. a place for children only, will be seeking representative speakers, and attracted to it. many of international reputation have promised to be present. Mission of the "Moonlight School"

Russian Civic Club THE now famous "Moonlight Schools" of Kentucky were orig- I NCENDIARY political topics are inated by Mrs. Co'ra W. Stewart, taboo at the meetings of the Rus- and have worked a marvellous trans- sian Club recently organized under formation among neglected illiterates. the auspices of St. Paul's Methodist If the untaught do not come to the Episcopal Church, Jersey City, but "moonlight school," the school goes all other subjects are discussed with to their homes. But they do come, fervor. There may be Bolsheviks, and come in overwhelming numbers, Menshiviks and many other varieties with a determination in their eye of faith represented, but the group that will admit of no failure-gray- has no political alignment. These haired men who shout in exultation sixty young Russians are primarily over the feat of writing their names interested in becoming good Ameri- and proud of every word correctly , cans. spelled.

Open forums, addresses by gov- The school was established through ernment representatives or local an appeal of three illiterates-a speakers, lectures on anatomy, his- mother whose daughter "had gone tory and government are features of out Vest"; a middle-aged man who the gatherings. Classes in English "would give twenty years of his life for Russians and Italians are helping if he could read and write"; and a to transform these men and women, boy who would "forget his ballads fresh from the soil of Europe, into before anybody come along to set good citizens. 'em down." Where a few were ex- pected at the opening of the s.chools, Sunday Schools and the State Fair 1200 appeared, all eager for better things. To read the Bible and the TT ANSAS is pioneer country. It newspaper, and to write their own 1."-. has many claims to originality, letters seemed the chief aspiration. but its most recent distinction is in having the first permanent Sunday- Other states have caught the vis- school exhibit at a State Fair. An 'ion, and "no illiteracy after 1920" is artistic structure. of cement, stucco the slogan heard throughout the and tile has been erected on a choice South. location in the Fair Grounds, at a cost of $1800, to be used exclu- LATIN AMERICA sively for exhibits from the schools of the entire state. Voluntary con- The Man for the Place tributions from schools and individu- als have made this building possible, FEW callings require more versatil- and give promise of state-wide co·· ity than that of a missionary to Dperation. All departments of city Latin America. Today he may be invited to sit gracefully as the guest of a minister plenipotentiary, tomor-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 63f

row to sit on the dirtiest of ground sian ~chool enjoys high prestige, and in the hut of a mountain Indian eat- practIcally all the pupils come from ing leathery· tortillas and doubtful, homes that are interested in Protesalas! not doubtful sausages. To- tant teaching. night he may enjoy a curled hair mattress, yes a~d springs under it, MR. Syrian Leader in Brazil tomorrow he WIll have to pass the J. M. CLINTON, of the night on a Guatemala ostermoor (a Y. M. C. A., says that in his straw mat on the lap of earth, among the fleas). He must be ready for recent trip through South America any work from an authority of last appeal on the peripheral mysteries he found in practically every city of speculative theology to privatdo- one or more leaders who had been cent to a refractory mule. He must led to Christian living through the be a general, capable of appreciating the values of different localities as Y. ¥. C. A, In' Sao Paulo, a young strategic centers; must know in each place the relative values of Bible Synan, Jose Ibrahim, testified that pastoral, medical and press work; must be able to meet all the eccentric he experienced 'his first interest in isms the devil ever hatched' must keep his wireless apparatus in fine Christian truth in the Y. M. C, A, order for communication with Heaven and must have a sense of and. Mr. Clinton found that many companionship with Christ that will supply the place when necessary of Sy:nans had been brought into the all human council. Such is the man the situation requires. Kmgdom ~y. this splendid young -Guatemala News. leader. HIS life story reads like a "Flu" Creates Missionary Opportunity romance: THE, Spanish influenza has taught "I was born in Beirut and because the people of Guatemala some my mother did not wish me to enter valuable lessons in practical Christianity: namely, that filthy habits are the American college in our city, I c~ose~y linked up with disease; 'that vIce IS the yoke-fellow of death; that ran away from home and came to human sympathy has a practical v,alue; that honest public administra- Brazil to make my fortune. I was tion pays and that the Gospel of Christ is nothing if not practical. very yot;ng and quickly fell into the ~,ever was.9cuatemala in more prom- ISlllg condItion for evangelization, worst SillS of the new country, I New Station in Old Town always earned good wages but CUYABA, Brazil, although a new gambled and drank them all away. mission station, is one of Brazil', I lost faith in God and became bored oldest towns. It is soon to celebrate its 200th anniversary, The most yvith all about me. Walking one day progressive resident of the town, owner of the telephone plant and III ntoh~eicsetdreeat, diseased, tired opfeolipfle~ other public utilities, is a member of large group of the new mission church, This man I. !s now at work on an electric Iightmg system for the town. The mis- hstenlllg to an address. The speaker was Eduardo Carlos Pereira. Al- most fourteen years ago I had studied Portuguese in the Young Men's Christian Association from a gram.mar written by Eduardo Carlos PereIra, and had a desire to see and hear so learned a man. He was speaking o~ life and hope, and after he had fimshed the people sang. I asked if such lectures were often held, an? if I could come again.

Soon I Joined the church, and now ~ have but one ambition, The past IS gone; I want to redeem it so far as possible by devoting my life to Christian service."

AFRIOA AIdols in Rubbish Heap CHIEF of Central Africa wel- comed a missionary who recently

penetrated areas where no white man of his experience among the dark had ever gone before, and conducted heathen. He had journeyed into a him to a large tree beneath which a land where no messenger of the number of logs were laid in parallel Gospel had ever been, in the hope rows. This was where they wor- of seeing some chief of high authorshipped the white man's God, he ex- ity to whom he might tell the Chrisplained. Fifteen months before, he tian message. He found the chief had heard a native preacher in a dis- and all his men in such a state of tant village tell about a great and liv- helpless intoxication that they were ing Saviour. On his return home he quite incapable of listening to any called his people together and told message. As he was leaving in disthe glad news. "Since that time," he appointment he caught sight of a added, "we have gathered here twice little lad in a shadow of the hut and a day and worship the true God. from his tribal markings, recog- And there," he continued, pointing nized him as belonging to a race to a heap of rubbish, "lie the gods whose language he understood. we used to worship!" Soon he ,learned that the boy was a slave. To obtain his release was The Christian. impossible, but Mr. Lloyd began to talk to him of the love of God and Church Goers Number 12,500 asked him if he knew Jesus. Brush- ing away his tears the little fellow WRITING from Patani, Nigeria, answered : "Yes, and I love Him Rev. John D. Aitken of the too." Fumbling in his ragged gar- C. M. S. Mission, says: "We num- ment, he brought out a tiny Gospel, ber our people by asking each one to so thumb-stained that many of the bring a palm kernel to church and words were obliterated. It was his deposit it in a bag at the door. The most treasured possession. Day by last census taken in this manner gave day the little slave boy had read to 12,500 regular church attendants. his associates and prayed with them -a true missionary of the Cross in New Cathedral in Uganda darkest heathendom.

UGANDA has three cathedrals. Ceremony of the 0..0, Africa A fourth is now nearing completion, capable of holding 3,000 wor- THE Oro festival is a heathen shippers. The Baganda people have themselves taken a large share in ceremony of Nigeria, associated its erection and local material has with the worship .of departed spirits. been used. The building is 210 feet It is held annually and lasts eight long, with a central square of 90 days. Flat pieces of iron attached feet, under a 90 foot dome. This by a string to a pole six or eight feet is among a people who, only one gen- long are whirled through the air eration ago, were strangers to Chris- and are supposed to carry the mystianity. terious messages from disembodied spirits. Only men may participate, A Slave Boy In Uganda and as the proceedings take place in the streets, women are not allowed I N Uganda, some village churches to be out during the hours of the are built by the heathen even be- night given over to Oro worship. fore one man in the village can read This restriction has affected the ator understand the rudiments of tendance of women at church. They Christianity. A lad may be found are filled with fear lest some great who has some faint knowledge of catastrophe engulf them if they the Bible, and has learned to pray, should violate this dictum of Oro. so that he can stand in the midst of the heathen and point the way to Last year, however, the British Christ. Rev. A. B. Lloyd, mission- official of the district gave directions ary at Kabarole, relates an incident

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

to the native rulers that Christian whole conception involves not merely women were not to be interfered efforts to relieve suffering, but to with, since they were in no way con- prevent it; and the attempt to arouse cerned with the Oro. This will all peoples to a sense of their remark a new era of liberty for girls sponsibility for the welfare of their and women in Nigeria. fellow-beings. The consummation of such a plan would develop a new Midnight Meetings in South Africa fraternity among peoples, and con- tribute to the success of the League EMGWALI is perhaps the most of Nations. difficult mission station in South Africa. The general attitude of the A By Product of Christian Missions people may be summed up thus: "The missionary is young; he knows TRAINING in "stewardship" is next to nothing about our customs. one of the objectives of Chris- Therefore he cannot teach us any- tian missions, and here are some of thing we do not already know." the results achieved. In 1915 Sa- The residents belong to the proudest moan Christians promised to assume of the Xosa tribes. But the outsta- all, mission expenses in the islands tions are more receptive. On moon- in five years. This has been accomlight nights the people may be found plished in three years. $25,000 has sitting around the fire in the head been sent to the London Missionary man's hut, and here the missionary Society, for the expense of the Safinds a favorable opening. Nine moan mission, another sum was cono'clock is the usual time for these tributed for the support of their nahut services to begin and at eleven or tive pastors and $1,450 was raised half past, tea or coffee is handed for missions in other lands. around and at midnight the meeting is resumed for another two hours or The Sunday-schools in Egypt made so. Here is the picture which Rev. a Christmas offering for Armenian D. W. Semple gives: A dirty heathen and Syrian children, amounting to hut, a lantern that furnished more $1l,900-most of it being in coins smoke than light, the people huddled of less than one cent in value. In on the mud floor, mothers trying to Assam, the Christians of the Naga hush their noisy children, dogs, cats Hills responded to a Red Cross apand fowls encroaching on the scanty peal with $250. space and cockroache·s crawling everywhere. The method is fantas- Some Christian business men, natic, but more converts are secured tives of Hongkong, have contributed than in the regular Sunday services. $50,000 for a hospital for their fel- low-countrymen. These Chinese be- MISCELLANEOUS came Christians while working in Australia. This fact has furnished Coordination of Red Cross Work an incentive to the Canadian Presby- terian Church for greater effort THE International Red Cross Com- among the 20,000 Chinese living 111 mission has called a convention British Columbia. of all Red Cross organizations of the world to meet at Geneva thirty days Bible Reading Encouraged in Asia after the declaration of peace, to formulate an extended program of THE Bible is reaching the people their activities in the respective coun- of the Orient through many tries for the betterment of mankind. channels. An Oriental missionary It is proposed to establish at Geneva society has a Bible distributing band a permanent working organization, numbering about a hundred, who in which will continue to formulate and four years visited 10,000,000 Jap· propose lines of Red Cross activity anese homes, leaving Bible portions in the interest of humanity. The in each. The Japanese government has made it a rule to place a copy

of both the Christian and Buddhist Reform Report, which stirred all Scriptures in every prison celL In India last year because of the radical one prison near Tokyo, the Christian reforms advocated, contained this sigwarden says that more than fifty nificant clause: prisoners receive Bible instruction. A Chinese hotel keeper in the great "It is difficult to over-estimate the inland city of Hankow, "the Chicago devoted and creative work which of China," has consented to place a missionary money and enterprise are Chinese Bible in each of the rooms doing in the fields of education, of his hotel. morals and sanitation."

Proposed Federation 01 Bible Societies "Y" Workers Prove Tbeir Courage AT a recent meeting of the Board THE charge that Y.M.e.A. work- of the American Bible Society, ers were not to be found in the it was voted to propose a federation danger zone during the war is refuted of all the Bible Societies of the by the latest figures, which show that world. The annual output of Bibles out of 8,000 Y. M. C. A. workers in is 35,000,000, and even this number the· war, 57 died overseas. Of these is inadequate to the demand, so that 11 were killed in service, 97 were a more efficient prosecution of the gassed and wounded, and 120 were work of Bible distribution is an decorated, cited or honorably menurgency. It seems time for a com- tioned for bravery. In the battle of bination of all the forces whose work the Argonne 700 Y. M. C. A. secis the supply and distribution of the retaries were with their units at the Scriptures. front. Not one of these men u,n!ier thirty was physically fit for military Missionaries and Sanitation service, but the citations show that they carried on with the same spirit I N India the mortality among chil- that characterized Americans in the dren is seven times greater than in trenches. Ten of the number killed England. The average life is twen- were women. ty-two and a half years. In Calcutta, the medical center of India, 62 per "IFThe Printed Page cent of the population die without it were possible," says Dr. medical attention. In Africa and . James L. Barton, "to bring to- China similar conditions prevaiL The gether in one place samples of all non-Christian world is an unsanitary the grammars, dictionaries, hymn world, and wherever the missionary books, Bibles, schoolbooks, and works goes he is the apostle and leader of of general literature of every kind sanitary and hygienic reform. A few and from all parts of the world, years ago the King of Siam was which have been written or transgreatly disturbed because the birth- lated during the last century by misrate of his land was exceeded by the sionaries or under their supervision, deathrate, and appealed to an Ameri- it would make one of the most comcan missionary physician. Compul- plete exhibits of the languages and sory vaccination was the result and dialects spoken by more than fivesoon the death rate dropped below sixths of the people of the world. the birth rate. On the other hand, if there could be collected all that has been done in In Africa, giving up the fetish often this direction by others than mismeans the first step in sanitation. A sionaries, or by those working with swamp supposed to be inhabited by them, we could find but a meager evil spirits is drained, and from its exhibit; showing conclusively how soil is produced an abundant crop indebted we have been and yet are of life-sustaining vegetables. to the missionaries for their persis- tent, scholarly, and accurate en- In India, great advance has been made. The Montague-Chelmsford

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

deavors along philological and liter- There is a man in India whose ary lines." mission expenses run from twelve to fifteen hundred "rupees" a The magnitude of the literary month. He receives three hundred work which missionaries have ac- by appropriation; the remainder he complished is shown by the fact that must raise as best he can. More they have translated the Bible, or extraordinary still, is the fact that portions of it, into five hundred lan- he usually raises it. guages and dialects. OBITUARY NOTICES Home and Foreign Fields. Timothy Richard of China No "Union Hours" for Missionaries THE death on April 18 of Dr. THE missionary formerly worked Timothy Richard in his seventy- months, and even long years for fourth year has removed one of the a single convert, and, when he had se- most influential of modern missioncured him, had only a single illiter- aries to China: He went out fortyate man from the lower classes. five years ago as a representative Now he has accessible millions of of the Baptist Missionary Society, lower class people and an increas- ·and because of his service was given ing number of men and women, the rank of a mandarin of the highwho are already the great leaders est class. His counsel was sought among their countrymen. The pres- again and again by princes and minent equipment is adapted largely for isters of state, and his wide influence dealing with the man of the lower gave him oportunity to proclaim the classes, and for dealing with him Word of God with great power. Dr. individually. Slowly the organiza- Richard was at the head of the tion has been expanded. There are Christian Literature Society for larger opportunities for personal many years, and together with his evangelism, which the last few years associates, published 300 volumes. and decades have brought. Schools, hospitals and publishing houses have Abbie P. Ferguson of Africa been added-designed to care for work already under way. Most of FROM Wellington, Cape Colony, the missionaries on the field are tied South Africa, comes the news of down to the direction of these insti- the death of Dr. Abbie P. Ferguson, .tutions. They must supervise the president emeritus of Hugenot Colchurches and the native pastors; lege. Miss Ferguson was born in run the hospital; manage the print- Whatley, Mass., and after graduating press; keep accounts; and, in the ing from Mt. Holyoke College, fortygreater proportion of fields, cultivate seven years ago, went to South Afan American constituency to meet rica with Miss Anna Bliss, to found their increasing needs for more the Hugenot Seminary for Women, money. Many missionaries are com- which later developed into Hugenot pelled, aside from their own salaries, College. She retired from the active to finance a large part of their work. presidency in 1910.

And he spake a parable unto them to this end, that men ought always to pray, and not to faint. Luke xviii. I.

Prayer opens the soul to God. Prayer opens the life to the workings of infinite grace. And now I see why the Christian soldier should be so urgently counseled to pray. Prayer keeps open his lines of communication. Prayer keeps him in touch with his base of supplies. Without prayer he is isolated by the flanking movements of the world, the flesh and the devil, and he will speedily give out in the dark and cloudy day. "Men ought always to pray and not to faint."–J. H. JOWETT.

MISSIONARY LIBRARY

China Mission Year Book. 1918. My Chinese Days. By Gulielma F. Edited by E. C. Lobenstine and Alsop. Illustrated. 8vo. 271 pp. A. L. Warnshuis. 12mo. 429 pp. $2.00 net. Little, Brown & Co. Kwang Hsueh Publishing House, 1919. Shanghai, and Missionary Educa- tion Movement, New York. $2.50 Four years as a young woman net. physician in China, with eyes to see, a mind to think and heart to The China Mission Year Book feel, gave Dr. Alsop rich material has become a recognized institution, for these remarkably vivid and fasan essential to our knowledge of cinating sketches of Chinese life China and its problems. The ninth and character. For the most part annual issue contains some very she tells her own experiences-advaluable articles on the general ventures in dark quarters, night situation-the constitutional de- visits to palatial homes, confidences velopment, the floods and their re- from almond eyed sisters. There lief, Chinese laborers in France and are both humor and pathos here, but opium. The various churches and chiefly there is life-the real life of their missions are described, not in the Chinese woman pictured as only a perfunctory way but with refer- a woman physician with literary ence to particular features-the ability can describe it. The chap- Presbyterian Union, the United ters make excellent reading for Lutheran Church, Church order in home or missionary circles and the the C. 1. M., Administration in the book is a valuable supplemental C. M. S., etc. There are also sec- volume for the year's study course. tions on evangelism, religious education, medical work and the China New Life Currents in China. By medical Board, literature, etc. In Mary Ninde Gamewell. Illusthe appendices we have a valuable trated. Maps and charts. 12mo. bibliography, various official docu- 216 pp. Missionary Education ments and other information, such Movement. 1919. as Roman Catholic statistics for China. Finally there are the sta- A new study book on China must tistics and charts relating to Prot- have some special reason for existestant missions. ence. The reasons here are the changing situation, the emphasis on The year book is a model for medical missions, and the importother mission areas. Every stu- ance of the native church. China is dent of China and of missions in a republic in the making; there is China should have a copy. The still disorder and unrest; the relacontributors include over forty tion to Japan and the rest of Asia authorities representing many de- is not yet determined. But China nominations, nations and specialists. has latent power for good or for There is still too much denomina- evil. The missionaries are the tional division in this survey. The greatest force in developing the year book would be still more valu- good. able if it studied the needs of China, as a whole, with less reference to Mrs. Gamewell devotes one denominational work and more ref- chapter 'to the changes and outlook in China; another to the achieveence to specific present problems ments of western medical service and needs and how they may be (the China Medical Board alone is supplied. spending millions of dollars); an- 636 other on Chinese leadership in thirty years in a small mission stamedicine; and another on preven- tion in South East Africa, never gotive measures. Other chapters re- ing more than twenty miles from fer to economic and industrial her humble home, and seldom seechanges, education, social progress ing another white face. She first and the Church. The book is went to South Africa in 1879 as packed full of information. Miss Moir, but after her marriage to Mr. Forsyth and his death by The New Opportunity of the Church. drowning in South Africa, she be- Robert E. Speer. 16mo. 111 came a volunteer missionary of the pages. 60c. The MacMillan Co. United Free Church of Scotland. 1919. Her income was only $200 a year, but she refused to accept additional This little volume is a brief con- salary or gifts. sideration of some of the facts and problems due to the war-especially The mission station, Xolobe, was in reference to the beliefs and the responsibility of Christians. The in a wild country away from white lasf of the five chapters takes up settlements and full of unrestrained "the War Aims and Foreign Mis- heathenism. The ignorance, cruelty, sions." The moral aims are de- immorality and intemperance were fined as (1) to put an end to war appalling, but Mrs. Forsyth won and its burdens; (2) to "assure hu- her way among the people by her man freedom; (3) to establish inter- sympathy and helpfulness. Though national righteousness; (4) to use not a medical missionary she was strength for human service; and (5) regarded as a skilled physician. to prepare a way for an order of truth and justice and brotherhood. Mrs. Forsyth's work reveals the Mr. Speer shows what Christian missions have already done in pro- great value and effectiveness of a moting these aims and how the consecrated life, even where it is hope of the future is in the spiritual not marked by unusual talents, or aims and power that lie at the heart where there is no special equipof Christianity. If we mean what ment and organization. The station we claimed to mean in entering at Xolobe would be considered inthe war, it behooves us to prove it significant by many who regard by our missionary activity. machinery and magnitude as a sign of success. A missionary visitor Christina Forsyth of Fingoland, by describes the station as consisting W. P. Livingstone. Illustrated. of a "tin schoolhouse, a few Kaffir 12mo. 246 pp. $1.50. George H. huts, and a simple two-room mis- Doran Co., New York. 1919. sion building." At the time of Mrs. Forsyths' return to Scotland in 1917 Where is Fingoland, and who is at the age of 74, the station had Christina Forsyth? Few people in become a fully equipped mission America could answer either ques- with a fine church building, a day tion. It is answered in the biog- school with four teachers and an atraphy written .by the author of tendance of about 140, Sunday "Mary Slessor of Calabar," and the services, Sunday-school, a young answer is well worth knowing, for woman's class and a week day the story of this life has in it ele- prayer-meeting all carried on by the ments that make Mary Slessor, John office bearers she had trained. G. Paton and Robert Moffat fasci., There is also a branch of the Young nating life stories. Women's Christian Association. Mrs. Forsyth, in short, civilized the Mrs. Forsyth is described as per- district, gave the people a knowlhaps the most isolated missionary edge of God and brought many of her time. She lived alone for scores to the feet of Christ.

How did she do it? Read 'the biography to learn her method-a captivating. The Junior stories lone widow in the midst of degraded center around the names of Christ, heathenism. the Cornerstone, the Good Shepherd, etc., and relate to missionary inci- A History of Latin America. By dents in all lands. There is fortun- William Warren Sweet. Illus- ately no separation between "home" trated. 20 maps. 8vo. 283 pp. and "foreign"-all the world is one $3.00. The Abingdon Press, New field, as Jesus Christ is one Lord York. 1919. and has one Church.

As a text book for classes in Foreign Magic. By Jean Carter secular history this is a good brief Cochran. Illustrated. 12mo. 191 outline study by the professor of pp. Missionary Education Movehistory in DePauw University. The ment. 1919. author begins with a description of the Spanish and Portuguese back- These stories of China, full of life ground, the natural aspects and and color, bring us into intimate native races, the exploration, colo- and friendly touch with things nization and conquest. After a chap- Chinese as the missionary sees ter on two centuries of Spanish them. The "foreign magic" is the rule, come the wars of independence Christian touch that changes things and the establishment of republics. -physically and spiritually. Miss The study is topical and historic Cochran's year in China and her adrather than racial or national. The ditional points of contact through space devoted to morals and re- letters and friends have been used ligion is very limited, but contains to good advantage. The stories are enough to show that. the South worth reading for young and old. Americans of all classes need Christian teaching and practical Christian Friends of Ours. By Elizabeth morals. Colson. Illustrated. 8vo. 86 pp. Missionary Education Movement. Primary Mission Stories and Junior N ew York. 1918. Mission Stories. By Margaret T. Applegarth. Illustrated. 12mo. These stories about Billy and 343 pages and 406 pages. $1.00 Bertha are for young children of net each. Board of Publication primary age. They tell of friends of the Reformed Church in Amer- and helpers in China and India, in ica. New York. 1918. England and America-all workers who have been busy making things There is no excuse for a failure to help others. They are interestto interest children in missions ing and informing little stories full when we have such a queen among of Christian spirit. story tellers as Miss Applegarth. The two volumes, with fifty-two The Red Triangle in the Changing stories each, are intended for chil- Nations. By Seven Association dren of junior and primary ages. Workers. 12mo. 125 pp. 75 cents. They not only have catchy rhymes Association Press. 1918. and interesting facts in story form which children can understand, but These seven chapters tell the the stories create a sympathetic story of Y. M. C. A. work in Japan, attitude toward missions. China, India, the Philippines, South America, Mexico and France. They The volumes begin with some point out clearly the work larger very helpful words to teachers giv- than the war work, in which the ing ideas on how to use the stories Association has been and is enand the interesting illustrated "take gaged. It is a service that will conhome cards." The primary stories tinue for many years. relate to different countries and are The great moral and social needs scenes, its history, customs, re· of these lands are revealed by ligions, the devastating rule of the workers who know from experience Turk, the recent conquest and the dangers and opportunities of the present need. It is interesting read· present day. The results of Associa- ing and has a message. tion work abroad are remarkable, but perhaps a just criticism of the The Guide Book. 1918-1919. The volume would be that the writers American Baptist Foreign Mismake the Y. M. C. A. appear too sionary Society. 25 cents. 158 great a factor in solving the prob- pages. lems of these countries. 'The vol- This Annual Hand Book gives ume is especially useful for promoting interest in the foreign work of the main facts regarding the work the Association and enlisting men of the Society-its history, organiza· and money in its support. tion; work in various lands and finances. The maps are excellent The Romance of the Red Triangle. and the information varied and use- Sir Arthur K. Yapp. 8vo., 195 ful. pp. $1.00 net. George H. Doran Co. 1918. The Achievements of Christianity.

Arthur Yapp was the Secretary of By J. K. Mozley, M. D. 16mo. the London Y. M. C. A. at the outbreak of the war and the man who 86 pp. 80 cents. The Macmilplaced the Association at the service lan Co., 1918. of the British Army. For his effi- "History is His Story" and Dr. cient help he has been knighted and Mozley traces the connection be· here tells the story of the achieve- tween Christian teaching and the ments of the Association workers world's progress. It is a brief and in the war. It is indeed a romance thoughtful study of religious and, notwithstanding the criticism achievement, political and social inthat has been showered on the fluences, Christianity and the arts, Y. M. C. A., the fighters or war and the development of Christian workers can never repay the debt character. they owe to the unselfish service rendered. Sir Arthur describes The Church and the Great War. simply, but graphically, the en- By Rev. Worth M. Tippy. 12mo. trance of the British "Y" into the 139 pp. $1.00 net. Fleming H. service, the difficulties encountered, Revell Co., 1918. the women workers and their work, the experiences at the front 'fhe war has passed, but its inand in the task of reconstruction. fluence and lessons abide. May Many will not agree with Sir these never need to be repeated. Arthur in his views of the effective- Dr. Tippy's study of the relation of ness of the religious work of the the Church to the war and its mis- Y. M. C. A. in the war, but all must sion to those engaged in it is aladmire the spirit of service mani- ready out of date because the situafested. tion has changed. As a backward look and- a survey of past oppor- tunity it is still of value.

Dawn in Palestine. By Wm. Can- The Whole Truth About Alcohol. tor. 12mo. 96 pp. 40 cents By George Elliot Flint. 12mo. paper. Macmillian Co. New York. 294 pp. $1.50 net. Macmillan 1918. Co. 1919.

This timely book refreshes our There will be a decided difference minds on the Holy Land-its sacred of opinion as to the appropriateness of the title of this volume. It 1913, to 102,714 kegs in September, is not the whole truth, some may 1914. Drunkards were made into even question if it is more than the men and paupers became independ- half-truth about alcohol. The ent.

author favors temperance, but not total abstinence or prohibition. Mr.' Poems of Pep and Point for Public Speakers. By Will H. Brown. Flint refers to reformers as "ex- 8vo. 324 pp. $1.50. Standard tremists" and "usually a nuisance." Publishing Co., Cincinnati, 1918. The personal element enters into the book too largely to make it of real value as a dispassionate scien- These verses are of varying merit and are arranged under subjects tific treatise. Mr. Flint describes alcohol in its alphabetically. There are six hunvarious connections, denounces pro- dred or more and .almost any hibition, favors the saloon as the speaker seeking for verses to quote "working man's club" and in gen- can find something appropriate eral endeavors to make a case for either in poetry or doggerel.

alcoholic drinks and for the use of alcohol as medicine. He omits en- Christian Americanization. By Chartirely a candid statement of facts les Alvin Brooks. 12mo. 160 pp. that show the evil influence of 40 cents, paper. 75 cents, cloth. strong dring on infant mortality, Missionary Education Movement. on industrial efficiency, on cost of 1919. food, on accident, on immorality and crime. We need some other writer The war revealed, among other things, the great need and value of to tell us the whole truth about Americanization for our foreign alcohol. population. It has also revealed, to Trapped in Black Russia. By Ruth those who have eyes to see, the Pierce. 16mo. 149 pp. $1.25. great task before the Church in Houghton Mifflin Co., 1918. making America Christian. It is ap- propriate that the study text book These letters from Russia were on home missions this year should written in 1915 and appeared first in take up this topic, and no more the Atlantic M O1tthly. They are vivid capable writer could have been pictures of the disorder, injustice selected than the secretary of City and cruelty that followed the Rus- and Foreign Speaking Missions of sian Revolutions. Mrs. Pierce is the American Baptist Home Misthe wife of a business man in Rou- sion Society. mania, but was caught and imprisoned as a spy when visiting Russia. Dr. Brooks shows clearly the The story is well told. present conditions that face us in the millions of people in America Russian Prohibition. By Ernest Gor- who are of foreign birth or foreign don. Pamphlet. 79 pp. 25 cents. parentage-people, many of whom American Issue Publishing Co., speak foreign languages and have Vesterville, Ohio. 1916. foreign ideals and religions. The task before the American nation is The facts about the Russian pro- to assimilate and educate them.

hibition legislation in 1914, and its The task before the Christian Church effects on the people, are clearly set is to promote a unity in loyalty, forth by Mr. Gordon who has al- ideals and religion; and service ready placed us in his debt by his which finds its center, its aim and valuable book on "Anti-Alcoholic its motive pOwer in Jesus Christ.

Movements in Europe." In Russia Dr. Brooks shows the need and how the consumption of vodka dropped it may be met. The bibliography from 9,232,921 kegs in September, at the end is full and well selected.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1916

HORACE G. UNDERWOOD ADDRESSING A SUNDAY-SCHOOL RALLY OF SIXTEEN

PEOPLE, AT THE NORTH PALACE, SEOUL, KOREA When Dr. Underwood went to Korea in 1885, there were almost no Christians there. To-day there are over 200,000 Protestant Christians, many of whom are actively engaged in volunteer preaching of the Gospel

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. DECEMBER, 1916 NUMBER TWELVE XXXIX INFIDEL MISSIONS IN NEW YORK T HE forces for righteousness have never been more active in the great American metropolis than they are to-day. Not only are there hundreds of churches and missions, but during the summer one organization alone (the National Bible Institute) conducted 2,000 open-air meetings at which about 200,000 people heard the Gospel. Thousands indicated their purpose to become followers of Jesus Christ.

On the other hand, the enemies of God are not idle. The Devil will not readily yield his sway over men, and has enlisted his followers in al- most equally active campaigns for the destruction of faith in God and in opposition to the Church of Jesus Christ. Mr. John N. Wolf, super- intendent of the Beacon Light Gospel Hall, gives us the following striking facts that should stir every Christian to renewed prayer and active testimony.

While many Christians have been settling back with a sense of security in their Christianity, content to have pastors and a few other leaders take' the entire responsibility of extending the Gospel, the "Freethinkers" have been banding themselves together and pledging each other support, until to-day there stands confronting the Christian Church a strong, energetic and persistently busy organized force of infidelity, whose members are actively engaged in denying the deity and authority of Jesus Christ, and attempting to overthrow the Christian Church.

Several infidel organizations in New York City are known by various titles that do not indicate their real character. Among these are "The New York Secular Society," "The Harlem Liberal Alliance," "The Brooklyn Philosophical Society," and "The Church of the Social Revolution," all of which seem to be strongholds of organized infidelity. Their favorite methods of attack are: first, aggressive outdoor meetings; holding meetings at Madison Square and in all the principal thorough-

fares at noon and at night whenever the weather permits. At these meet- ings Jesus Christ and the Bible are held up to ridicule, and many blasphemies are uttered.

Distribution of infidel literature is a second method of attack. Books and pamphlets written by Tom Paine, Robert G. Ingersoll, Voltaire and others are widely distributed to the young men, who make up most of the audiences, and who eagerly buy almost anything that is offered in that line. A monthly magazine is also published, for the purpose of "Educating the public and freeing them from the bondage of religion."

A third form of this satanic activity is the debate, held sometimes at the public squares and sometimes in halls. The favorite themes at these meetings are: The Resurrection, The Virgin Birth, The Trinity, The Deity of Christ and The Authenticity of the Bible. These debates are often carried on by educated and able men, who display considerable familiarity with the subjects. The Enemy of God has able generals.

Another method employed to spread infidelity is the establishment of "Sunday-schools." At least four of these in New York City have come to our attention recently. Boys and girls of the neighborhood are brought together and are taught that the Bible is not true and that Jesus Christ was either a mere man or is the mere creation of somebody's distorted imagination. Not long ago a seemingly prosperous man boasted that his two boys, ten and twelve years of age, could and did "argue Christianity out of their schoolmates whenever the opportunity afforded." What harvest must we expect from such seed sowing?

This aggressive infidelity and agnosticism is a challenge to the Christian Church to proclaim the Gospel by word and deed to the unchurched and unsaved multitudes of men, women and children in our cities. Many pastors and laymen are recognizing the opportunity offered by the street meeting to reach the masses, and year after year, during the spring, summer and fall months, they have gone out into the highways and byways preaching the Word of Life. If the average Christian layman were only half as energetic and enthusiastic in witnessing to his faith as the average "Freethinker" is in voicing his unbelief, the activities of organized infidelity in New York City would be met with such a wave of aggressive evangelism as has not been known since the apostolic days. Men and women, boys and girls would then be brought from under the blighting, damning influence of infidelity into the light and liberty of the Son of God.

THE NEvV JAPANESE PREMIER M ANY of the references in the American press to the new Japanese Cabinet speak of the Premier, Count Terauchi, as militaristic and bureaucratic, and anticipate from him an aggressive and energetic foreign policy, a reactionary and repressive administration at home and, in general, an era of bold nationalism which will please the jingo element in Japan. Some of the Japanese papers

OF THE TIMES

speak in the same tone of the Premier and share these anticipations. When such expectations are formed it is often difficult, even with good intentions, to disappoint them. History is too ready to provide what is demanded of it. But there is good ground for rejecting these judgments and forebodings.

It is true that Count Terauchi is a soldier and has the confidence and regard of the military element in Japan, but he has never fought in wars which he brought on. His career in Chosen has been firm but pacific. Some of the most peace-loving Japanese statesmen preferred him as Premier to his most probable rival, on the ground that they believed he would pursue a more conciliatory or irenic course with regard to China and would work for the upbuilding of Japanese character at home, as he had striven by schools, good roads and energetic economic measures to improve Korean character and to promote the entire assimilation of the Koreans and the Japanese.

In an address to the prefectural governors soon after taking office, the new Premier avowed just such purposes as these. He promised that his constant aim would be to uphold justice and to use particular circumspection with regard to the foreign relations of the country, so that its faith with other nations should be kept above reproach. He wished in particular, he said, to maintain friendly relations with China and to place the peace of the Far East on a secure footing. The Premier urged that preparation be made for a reactionary period in trade immediately after the war was ended, the accumulation of specie to strengthen the currency system and the stimulation of the production of articles for export. He emphasized especially a need of national reform based upon the inculcation of the virtues of loyalty to the throne, filial devotion, clean living, honesty, industry, sense and honor. "The efficiency of our national defense depends largely upon the personal character and health of the people and also upon their economic development," he declared.

All friends of Japan will rejoice to credit these assurances and to hope for a peaceful and constructive administration under one who will seek peace the more steadfastly because he knows the horrors of war, and who will strive to promote the moral well being of the nation because he knmvs that righteousness and not force is the true basis of national greatness and prosperity.

VIEWS OF ANCESTOR VORSHIP IN CHIl'A WHEN, at the Shanghai Missionary Conference of 1877, the sub- ject of ancestor worship was discussed at length, the prevalent feeling of opposition was the only one to find full expression. In 1890, when the missionaries came together at the same city in a second General Con ference, three strong objectors to the ordinary view raised their voices against the orthodox presentation of the subject. At the Centenary Conference in 1907 ancestor worship was again discussed, but this time with scarcely any objection to the more liberal views which

seventeen years before had caused a demand for a division of the house in order to isolate those holding dangerous semi-heathen positions, as some regarded them. This gradual movement toward the position of the Jesuits in the seventeenth century, which divided the Romanists of China into two warring camps and which involved Popes in a controversy with China's most eminent emperor, Kang Hsi, is one of the signs of the times in this day of wide interest in universal religion, even in its lower animistic stages.

A long communication has been sent us, written by a consular officer of many years' residence in China. As a true Christian and as one who, through the courts and otherwise, has had occasion to study the subject under consideration, he has arrived at certain convictions which approximately coincide with those of the three dissidents almost outlawed by the General Conference of 1890. His general conclusions are stated in these words: "To my mind, it is clear that to be successful the Church of China must be a truly Chinese Church. Its spirit will be one with the Christian spirit throughout the world; but its form, ritual and festivals, its outward aspects, should be distinctively Chinese and conform to Chinese traditions. As such it would be a bulwark of national life and would be a part of it, not as now a mere excrescence, foreign in form, tradition and tendency. Before it can become truly Chinese, a formula must be found for ancestor worship."

Probably two-thirds of the Chinese missionaries would agree with this contention; but relatively few would assent to all of his proposals looking toward this objective.

As a British official dealing with Chinese lawsuits, he has realized the value of ancestral tablets and the Chia Miao (family temples, literally) in which they are kept. Cases in which Christians have been ostracised, disinherited and deprived of patrimony because of their attitude· toward ancestral worship, or of their destruction of the tablets ("seats of the soul"), have come to his attention. Cases of another sort, in which official position has been secured through "family coherence," as he calls the help from clan and the immediate family in the old examination system, involving the successful civil service candidate in obligations to cousins to the nth degree, make him realize how impossible it is for an upright official to accept all family obligations. Christian principles are essential to alter many things in official practise, and how can Christianity be accepted as the transformer of life when this primal substratum of the family, ancestor worship, is tabooed by the Church? He asserts: "Christianity is in essence too strongly individualistic a religion to assimilate the doctrine of Chinese filial piety. But if Christianity adapts itself ~o conserve the civil forms of this tradition, I firmly believe that it will reenforce and vitalize the national life and morals to the benefit of the country. It would, moreover, have a much better chance of influence for good than it has, so long as it is anti-official and antagonistic to the national tradition."

All this sounds very much like the reasoning of three centuries ago, when Ricci's followers, as Jesuits, argued the case with their opponents

OF THE

of the Dominican and Franciscan Orders. That statement does not at all settle the question, for it is becoming increasingly acute in the New China of to-day, with its tendency to independence in religion and with so many of the younger missionaries in favor of a more liberal view of such worship.

It is inevitable that this theme will be resuscitated and much debated; but in our opinion it is not a matter that the Occidental Christian, nor the Occidental theological professor, can discuss profitably. It is a problem so dependent upon an intimate knowledge of Chinese literature and of Chinese sentiment and usage that only Chinese scholars and competent foreign sinalogues can settle it at all satisfactorily. For Americans to pronounce upon the question would be as futile and as stultifying as was the action of Roman pontiffs of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries in the case. We firmly believe that Chinese Protestant Christians will realize the true inwardness of these practices and will solve the problems of ancestor worship in the spirit and with the wisdom of our generati.on and of Christ.

THE REVOLT OF MOSLEMS REFERENCE has already been made to the uprising of the Sherif of Mecca against the authority of the Sultan of Turkey. Is this one way in which God is making the wrath of man to praise Him? Dr. J. Wilkie, of the Gwalior Presbyterian Mission, India, sees in this another indication that Turkey is digging her own grave. He writes: "Vhen the war broke out the Young Turkish Party saw glory for themselves, and Enver Pasha and his party compelled Turkey to throw in her lot with the Central Powers. Slowly, however, Turkey is reaping the fruit of her act. Russia has already taken a fairly large bite out of Turkey's most flourishing provinces. Most of Europe had previously been taken from her, and before the war is over she will need to pack up for some more congenial clime-if any such is left to her. Asia Minor, Syria, Palestine and all the old hoary fatherland of the race seem in a fair way to pass into other hands.

"The most severe blow of all was, however, aimed at the autocracy at Constantinople when the Sherif of Mecca seized the holy places of the Moslems and began driving out of old Arabia all signs of the authority of the Sultan."

What does this mean? It is a revolt of those who are wearied with Turkish control, especially with the Young Turks and what are called the Advanced Thinkers. This reform party have brought in many changes not only in Turkey but in all the Moslem world whe.re they have had influence. The conservative Moslem parties have been successively pushed out of office in Egypt, Turkey, Persia and Morocco. The true Moslems, however, declare emphatically that "reformed Moslems are Moslems no longer." The Sherif of Mecca is therefore opposed to the Young Turks on both religious and on political grounds. In his

revolt against Turkey he turns for protection to Great Britain as a nation favorable to the preservation of Moslem control of Moslem shrines.

The reformed Moslem parties are purely political, and their "Pan- Islamic League" and "All India l1os1em League" are efforts to preserve a dying Moslem political power. The "Holy War" in Persia and the Armenian outrages have also been spasmodic attempts to save a dying state.

The "Orthodox" Moslems in Arabia are breaking away from Turkey, since there is no longer a recognized head of Islam in Turkey. The Sherif of Mecca now aspires to this position as a religious rather than as a political office. Turkish government in Arabia has been a failure there as elsewhere, and their loss of even nominal authority is a blessing to mankind. Soon practically all of the Moslems of the world will be under Christian governments, and it is hoped that Islam will cease to be a national religion.

'V"hereas a century ago almost all Moslems were under Moslem rulers, it seems inevitable that the time will come when the entire Moslem world will be under Christian or at least under non-Moslem governments. When will the time come when Moslems will loyally acknowledge the sovereignty of the Lord Jesus Christ as supreme over Mohammed?

IS JUDAISM DISINTEGRATING?

N OT only is Mohammedanism breaking as a result of the war, but, according to Rev. Mr. 'iVebster, missionary of the United Free Church of Scotland in Budapest, there are signs also of the break-up of Judaism. A Jewish writer says: "All that goes to comprise Judaism has been battered well-nigh to death by the war." Mr. Webster calls attention to the great migration of Jews from Poland and elsewhere, and says: "The whole situation is one which Christians cannot view with equanimity, for the matters mentioned, together with the varieties of language spoken by the Jews, the differences in their educational and mental training, in their past political and social environment, their materialistic instincts, the ramifications of their influence on the life of other peoples, all indicate an acute problem; but the upheaval, the disintegration, the soul-hunger, the new groupings and new conditions mark also a perfectly unique opportunity."

All these sorrows of Israel call the Church to realize a danger, to regard a need, to show faith in the power of her own Gospel, and they challenge her to deal with her Jewish mission imperially and practically. The Church requires, more than ever, Jewish mission boards of men who have specialized in the Jewish question, who know the field, are acquainted with Jewish life and thought, conversant with the varieties of Jewish mission work, and therefore able to decide on the demands of the situation.

i; JEDITORIAL COMMENT ~

~" ,"UUil '@ LHriI,h "UUU 'LRN"r*sQ; 'LHhJ" LHhJ'"

RELIGION AND LIBERTY IN KOREA T HE able article on "Religious Liberty in Chosen," which appears in this number, is one of unusual interest. Mr. Komatsu is a fine type of the modern J ap.anese official. After a course at the Doshisha at Kyoto, the Christian College formerly conducted under the American Board and now under the auspices of the Congregational Churches of Japan, he spent several years in the United States at Yale and Princeton Universities. Educated, alert and capable, his abilities were soon recognized by the Japanese Government, and although he is still a comparatively young man, he was appointed by General Terauchi, now Prime Minister of Japan, to the important post of Commissioner of Foreign Affairs of the Government-General of Chosen.

Commissioner Komatsu writes, of course, from his own viewpoint, and in doing so naturally expresses some opinions and makes some statements with which American readers will not be in entire accord. We have, however, gladly given to him the freedom of our columns, and think it most helpful that he has courteously responded to our request. The length of the article and the importance of using it promptly, in spite of its arrival after our pages were filled, has led us to use it in this number in a slightly abbreviated form. Without any change in the statements or opinions expressed, we have left the honorable Commissioner to speak for himself.

It is significant that a responsible Japanese official of high rank should avail himself of an opportunity to state the views of his Government on a domestic issue before English readers on the other side of the world. It affords an additional evidence that the Japanese desire to have a friendly understanding with American and British nations. The era of national isolation has passed and governments can be no longer indifferent to the public opinion of mankind. The Japanese justly claim the right to make their own regulations regarding internal affairs, but they also understand that in this day of international relationships and intercommunication the sentiment of the world must be taken into account. So fully do the Japanese act upon this fact that for several years they have published in English a voluminous "Annual Report of Reforms and Progress in Chosen," in which they carefully explain what they are doing in Chosen and what their plans are for the future.

The pages omitted from Mr. Komatsu's article refer. chiefly to "The Korean Conspiracy Case." This involves so many differences of opinion and such disagreement as to what are the facts that it might cause useless controversy and misunderstanding to enter into a discussion

of the subject. It is now passed, and we trust is settled. V"e could have wished that he had qualified the words "plot" and "attempt" by the word "alleged," since many, even of the Japanese, hold that the accusations were not proven. The court proceedings in this now celebrated case were published long ago in English, and have been read by many persons not only in the Far East but in America and Great Britain. Anyone, reading that bulky pamphlet, can form his own opinion on the basis of the origi- nal documents. Mr. Komatsu is undoubtedly right in mentioning this case as one of the causes of misunderstanding between the Japanese Gov- ernment and the missionaries and Korean Christians.

The educational regulations of the Government-General in Chosen form, however, the main issue at present. A careful distinction should be made between the legitimate end which the Japanese Government is seeking and the wisdom of some of the methods used. The end is the. amalgamation of Chosen as an integral part of the empire of Japan, the assimilation of its people with the Japanese, and the development in them of a national spirit as citizens of the greater Japan. Vith this purpose we are in hearty sympathy, as are the missionary boards at home and an overwhelming majority of the missionaries in Chosen.

All agree, too, that the Japanese Government-General is unques- tionably right in regarding education as essential to the realization of this policy. Accordingly, we rejoice to see the Japanese developing a system of free public schools. We cordially concur, also, in the conviction of the Japanese that public schools maintained by the Government should exclude distinctively religious teaching. The reasons for separating education and religion in the public schools of the United States are made even stronger in Chosen by the presence of Confucianism, Christianity and a medley of rival sects of Buddhism. Of course, we cannot expect the Government to turn its public schools over to anyone of the religions, and in a land where non-Christian faiths still far outnumber Christianity, we may be thankful that the Government schools do exclude religion.

The point at which we differ from Mr. Komatsu's view is as to the right of religious people to teach religion in the private schools which they privately carry on at their own expense. It is right that the Japanese should require such schools to maintain a definite educational standard, but every other civilized government in the world freely accords to religious bodies the privilege to teach religion in private schools in which attendance is voluntary. There are thousands of such schools in the United States, Great Britain and Canada, and the same privilege is enjoyed by mission schools i·n the British possessions in Asia and Africa and in the Philippine Islands.

True friends of Japan in America and Great Britain regpet that the Government-General of Chosen has adopted a policy which, by requiring the omission of religious education from the curricula of these privately supported mission schools, may result in the closing of many

COMMENT

of these schools that mean so much to the moral and intellectual develop- ment of the Koreans. * 'While we differ from Mr. Komatsu in his viewpoint and think that he has not made clear the distinction between religious education in public and in private schools, we are sure that our readers will share our high appreciation of the marked ability and candor with which he has presented the subject.

POSITIVE MESSENGERS WANTED F IFTY years ago the Foreign Missionary problem was much more simple than it is to-day. Then there were comparatively few boards engaged in the work, and there were not as many Protestant missionaries in all the foreign fields as are sent out now in one year. Then the evangelistic missionary predominated and theological training was considered most important. To-day the medical, educational, industrial and social departments of the work have become so large that they are sometimes in danger of absorbing or overshadowing the evangelistic.

JVloney then was difficult to secure, even in small amounts, and giving was a direct result of prayerful consecration. To-day foreign missions have become more popular through the advocacy of prominent men and women in all walks of life. Philanthropy has extended its interests to foreign lands, and larger gifts, like those of the Rockefeller Foundation, have made possible magnificent achievements in medical and educational work.

Fifty years ago there was more of an appeal to heroic self-sacrifice, for the pioneer work called for many hardships and dangers that do not now normally exist in most mission lands. The missionary was isolated and was called upon to do everything, from reducing a language to writing to building a boat.

The new situation both at home and abroad; the changes in theological views in some seminaries; the larger number of recruits called for and the different basis of appeal in much educational, medical and student work have made it much more difficult to select candidates with strong evangelistic purpose and clear and positive convictions as to the deity of Jesus Christ, the miracles of His life, birth and resurrection, the authenticity of the Bible and the necessity for spiritual regeneration and guidance.

In the apostolic days the call of the Holy Spirit set apart only those men best iltted to establish living churches in new ilelds. None were called with merely philanthropic interest in their brother men, and none who were uncertain in their distinctly Christian message. The men and women who have been truly successful, those who have been instrumental in converting cannibals and idolaters, in establishing praying and *This question is to be more fully disccussed by Dr. Arthur J. Brown, the Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, in an article entitled "]apanese Nationalism and Mission Schools in Chosen" in the January number of the International Review of Missions.

witnessing churches, have been men and women not only of fine Christlike spirit but of deep prayer life and strong convictions as to fundamentals. This is the kind of men and women needed to-day. These are the men and women. called for from the mission fields. Intellectual talents, practical experience and other qualities are desired, but spiritualmindedness and spiritual power are the prime requisites for those who would be God's ambassadors to non-Christian lands. These qualities are necessary to enable the missionary both to resist temptations to sin and compromise and to build up a living, growing, healthy Christianity in foreign lands. While we emphasize the need for high ideals of efficiency and adaptability, we must place the chief emphasis on spiritual equipment; we must make the basis of appeal for new missionaries that of Christ sending His ambassadors to give the regenerating Gospel rather than that of philanthropists who wish to help their fellow men to a higher physical, mental and spiritual plane of living. The Church of tomorrow in China, Africa and elsewhere will depend on the ideals and measure of spiritual power in those who are laying the foundation to-day.

May God thrust out into His harvest fields only the laborers who have been clearly separated and empowered by the Holy Spirit.

MEDICAL MISSIONARY CRISIS IN INDIA SO impelling has been the call for medical help in connection with the Great War that India has given up many of its male medical missionaries for military service. During the past two years British physicians especially have felt the call to offer their services to a base hospital or to an appointment with the troops on the battle-front.

Dr. R. H. H. Goheen, in charge of the Vengurla Mission Hospital, calls attention also to another reason why the medical mission work of British and Continental societies suffers during the war-the obvious reason of a reduced financial support from Europe. Also the increased cost of operation indicates the need of increased support. Medical supplies catalogues indicate a rise in price of not less than 50 per cent for the simpler drugs, e.g., epsom salts, and of as much as 600 per cent for the less common but none the less necessary drugs, e.g., sodium salicylate.

India's need for medical aid has, at the same time, become greater than ever. British medical officers, formerly in charge of civil hospitals and dispensaries, have been withdrawn for military service, and their places are now filled by subordinates. This, of course, puts in the hands of many locally trained Indians greater responsibilities than they ever dared to expect, and should help in their development. The Indian populace suffers, however, because of the absence of the trained men.

America especially is helping over the crisis in the medical missions of India by supplementing the reduced forces of many mission hospitals; by increasing gifts so as adequately to maintain existing work, and by providing for the additional work made necessary because of the withdrawal of the British medical officers from India.

Liberty in

BY THE HUN. MIDORI KO:IATZU, LL.B. (YALE), M.A. (PRINCETON) Secretary General of the Central Council, Commissioner of Foreign Affairs, of the (Japanese) Government-General of Chosen.

At our request the Commissioner of Foreign Affairs has sent the /ollrHc';ng authoritative statement showing the Japanese view of "Religious Liberty in Korea." Tltis is publislted in tlte hope of creating a better understanding of the position of the Japanese as to tlte teaching of religion in mission schools and other subjects. The Commissioner explains that there is nO ground for doubting that full religious liberty is allowed in the Empire.-EDITOR.

I T is evident that a certain misunderstanding and misgiving are enter- tained in some quarters in regard to the policy and plans of the Japanese Government concerning the administration of Korea, par- ticularly so with reference to the regulations concerning religious work and the extent of religious freedom thereby granted in the peninsula. In complying with the Editor for a statement on the subject I may be able to assist in making clear what the Japanese Government is seeking to accomplish in this part of its domains.

RELIGIOUS LIBERTY-EASTERN AND WESTERN Korea now forms an integral part of Japan, and the constitutional guarantee of the Empire for the freedom of religious belief applies equally to the new dominion.

During the Middle Ages religion exercised in Western Europe a preponderating influence, internal as well as international, giving rise to bloodshed and innumerable occasions for strife. Vith the progress of time, however, the emancipation of conscience and freedom of belief came out triumphant after centuries of struggle and are now regarded as of the utmost importance to individual happiness and the public welfare. This principle of freedom of religion and worship first received practical recognition in the time of the French Revolution and of the War of Independence in the United States of America. Since then, the principle has gradually won approval in other civilized countries, and the people living in such countries enjoy entire freedom of religious belief, although some countries still maintain a State religion or favor a particular creed in the organization of their social structure or in their system of education. Great Britain and Germany are notable examples of such countries. In the United States, it was provided in Article I of the First Ten Amendments that "Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof, etc." It is obvious that this amendment was adopted for the reason that to force upon a nation a particular form of belief, by the State establishment of a religion, was

injurious to the natural development of its people; for it would impede their intellectual advancement by free competition, not to speak of diverse prejudices emanating from the mixing of religion with politics.

While in France the freedom of religious belief was declared when the First Republic was established, it was only in recent years that the Government took definite steps aiming at a complete separation of State from Church. A law was promulgated on December 9, 1905, in which it was declared that the Republic guaranteed the liberty of conscience, that it did not recognize any religion, and that it could not grant any allowance or subsidy to any cult whatever.

In order to carry out the principle of the separation of State and Church, the French Government went so far as to cause all estimates relating to religion hitherto included in the budgets of villages, towns. cities, provinces and the State to be struck out. Moreover, all lands and buildings belonging to the State, but used by churches and theological schools as well as by priests as residences, were confiscated and transferred to the possession of villages, towns, cities, provinces and the State, respectively.

Italy naturally experienced greater difficulty in effecting the separation of State and Church. Cavour proclaimed the doctrine of, a free Church in a free State; but he found it impossible fully to carry out the principle in his country, where the dominant religious body was most intimately intertwined with the public life. The State has, however, abandoned the right of nomination to ecclesiastical offices, while the bishops are no longer required to take an oath of allegiance to the King. The State has also renounced all control over the seminaries for priests; and the Church has been granted the freedom of meeting, of publication, and of jurisdiction in spiritual matters. Conversely, acts of the ecclesiastical authorities have ceased to be privileged; they have not only no legal force if they are contrary to the law or violate private rights, but are not even exempt from the provisions of the criminal code.

CONSTITUTIONAL GUARANTEE IN JAPAN Japan is in a more fortunate position in carrying out the principle of complete separation of Church and State than most of the civilized nations in the Occident. Article XXVIII of the Constitution of the Empire of Japan, which was promulgated in 1889, provides that "]apanese subjects shall, within limits not prejudicial to peace and order and not antagonistic to their duties as subjects, enjoy freedom of religious belief."

It may be contended that the freedom of religious belief in Japan is not unqualified but conditional, and, therefore, it cannot be regarded as such in the same sense as in the United States. But no such thing as absolute liberty in any branch of human activity can be conceived as existing in any civilized country. Such liberty which Madame Roland denounced as being responsible for the commission of many crimes in its

LIBERTY IN

name was no true liberty at all. Liberty is freedom of action without trespassing on the same liberty of others. I t is the result of law, not of the absence of law. Dr. Burgess, of Columbia University, defines freedom of religion and worship in his valuable treatise on "Political Science and Comparative Constitutional Law." After alluding to the case of Reynolds v. the United States, in which constitutional immunity of the individual in respect to the freedom of religion and worship was fixed and determined, the learned gentleman says: "The free exercise of religion secured by the Constitution to the individual against the power of the government is, therefore, confined to the realm of purely spiritual worship; i. e., to relations between the individual and an extra-mundane thing." Dr. Burgess then sums up: "So soon as religion seeks to regulate relations between two or more individuals, it becomes subject to the powers of the government and to the supremacy of the law, i. e., the individual has in this case no constitutional immunity against government interference."

This is precisely the kind of freedom of religious belief guaranteed by the Constitution of Japan. Whatever his belief, no believer in any religion, on the ground of serving his God, has the right to place himself outside the pale of the law in a civilized country and so free himself from his duties to the State, which duties he is bound to observe as being one of its constituents. So long as a belief or conviction is confined to the operations of mind, it is beyond the controlling power of the government; but as soon as it appears in the form of worship, in the method of propagandism, in the formation of associations and in public meetings, the government will instantly be obliged to interfere for the sole purpose of maintaining public peace and order by means of general legislation or police regulations.

REGULATION OF RELIGIOUS EXERCISES While there is thus no disparity in the principle of religious liberty between Japan and the United States, the Japanese Government is more deeply concerned than the American Government in regulating religious exercises. The reason is that there exist in Japan more different religions with their numerous sects and denominations than in the United States or in anyone of the European countries. Besides, in the latter countries, where Christianity is regarded as the only true religion, religious liberty is generally considered to mean the freedom of believing either in Catholicism or in Protestantism; while in Japan, including Korea, it means the freedom of embracing any of the existing religions and their branches, which amount to the number of more than seventy, besides more than a dozen denominations of Christianity.

According to Professor Tiele, ethical religions may be divided into (a) communities in which the bond of the nation is a law under divine sanction, such as Jainism, Brahmanism, primitive Buddhism, Taoism, Confucianism, Mazdaism, Mosaism and Judaism, and (b) communities

which are religious and universalistic, i. e., Mohammedanism, Buddhism and Christianity. Now, of all these, Brahmanism, Buddhism, Confu- cianism, Taoism, :Mohammedanism and Christianity, with their number- less sects, are at present obtaining in Oriental countries, and the consti- tutional guarantee of the freedom of religious belief in Japan extends to each and all of these religions.

In Korea, the majority of the people are followers of Confucius, while the rest are mostly believers in Buddhism, only some 350,000 out of 15,000,000 souls being Christian converts. Then there are existent in this peninsula at least four sects of Shintoism and more than fifteen sects of Buddhism, while, excluding the Salvation Army and the British and American Bible Societies, Christianity is represented by ten denomina- tions of Protestantism and three of Catholicism, besides three branches of the Japanese Christian Church. As to missionaries working among the Korean people, they are of five different nationalities, namely: Amer- ican, British, including Canadian and Australian, French, Russian and German.

AFTER THE ANNEXATION OF KOREA When Korea was annexed the Government of Japan decided to incorporate the new territory into the Empire as an integral part, but not as a dependency or colony, and to accord the Koreans the same treatment as the Japanese, except in cases where treaties or special laws provided otherwise. In a proclamation issued on the occasion of the inauguration of the new regime, the Governor-General declared with regard to religious liberty in Korea as follows: "The freedom of religious belief is recognized in all civilized countries. There is indeed nothing to be said against anybody trying to gain spiritual peace by believipg in whatever religious faith he or she considers to be true. But those who engage in strife on account of sectarian differences, or take part in politics, or pursue political intrigues under the name of religious propaganda, do injury to good manners and customs, and disturb public peace and order; and as doing such shall be dealt with by law. There is no doubt, however, that a good religion, be it Buddhism or Confucianism, or Christianity, has as its aim the improvement, spiritual as well as material, of mankind at large, and in this not only does it not conRict with the administration, but really helps it in attaining the object it has in view. Consequently all religions shall be treated equally, and, further, due protection and facilities shall be accorded their legitimate propagation."

From the above quotation it will be observed that the Governor- General of Chosen is bound not only strictly to observe the principle of religious liberty, but the proclamation shows also an appreciation of the real aim of religion. Accordingly the Government has always been prepared to extend, as far as possible, a helping hand to the propagation of religions. In many instances, the Government has sold or leased to foreign missions land or old buildings belonging to the State at moderate prices or nominal rents, and such land or buildings as are exclusively used for religious purposes are exempt from taxation.

1916J RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN

To cite an instance of special grace, a yearly grant of ro,ooo Yen ($5,000) was made for some years by the Governor-General to the Korean Y. M. C. A. in aid of its educational work. The principal representatives of different religious bodies are included in the list of guests privileged to be invited to parties given by the Governor-General on not only formal but on private occasions. In short, it may safely be said that Korea enjoys the same liberty as the mother country, if indeed the neW colony is not shown more favor in religious matters.

How is it then that any misunderstanding should be entertained in some quarters concerning the policy and plans of the Governor-General of Chosen in regard to religious liberty, while in the mainland of Japan no such thing is noticeable? In my opinion two causes give rise to such. misunderstanding. The one is the so-called "Conspiracy Case" and the other the regulations -recently promulgated with regard to education in private schools and religious propagation.

THE SO-CALLED "CONSPIRACY CASE"

The Conspiracy Case was really nothing more than an attempt at assassination of the Governor-General by a number of Korean malcontents. Due, however, to the fact that some of the ringleaders of the plot were connected in one way or another with the mission schools at Sen-Sen [Syen Chun], and that some of the prisoners intended to involve certain missionaries in the case by alleging that the latter acted or spoke in such a way as to encourage them in their attempt, the case assumed an altogether disproportionate dimension and the missionaries concerned directly or indirectly volunteered to take an active part in the movement [for the defendants], which resulted in producing an entirely opposite effect to what they originally aimed at. . . .

A secret dispatch sent to the Edinburgh Conference Continuation Committee by two of the missionaries, and which was reproduced in the China Press) wantonly charged the Government with a plot to drive Christianity out of Chosen and so constituted a "moral conspiracy case" against the authorities. Since the dispatch was private and its publication was entirely unauthorized, the Government had no choice but to refrain from making a public refutation of the grave accusations therein contained. So the accusations remained without being officially denied, giving rise to misunderstanding in certain quarters as to the attitude of the Government towards Christian work in Korea.

NEW REGULATIONS FOR PRIVATE SCHOOLS The second cause responsible for misunderstanding is the promulgation of amended "Regulations for Private Schools and Regulations for Religious Propagation." In the former regulations a fixed course of studies is set forth to be observed in private schools, it being practically the same as the one fixed for public schools. The chief aim of this pro-

vision is to bring all educational organs, private as well as public, aiming at giving a national or general e'ducation, under a uniform and efficient system, Accordingly, religious teaching and ceremonies were excluded from the curriculum provided for private schools which intend to give a general education.

Now at the time the regulations were promulgated, there existed in Korea 1,242 private schools, officially recognized, to which the regulations were to be applied, and of these 473 schools were under the management of foreign missionaries belonging to various denominations. As a rule Bible teaching was included in the course of studies of these mission schools. In consideration of the difficulties these schools would experience if they were required immediately to give up religious teaching, the Government granted them a period of grace of ten years in which to comply with the provision in question.

Now it goes without saying that it is the duty of every good government to bring up a people capable of succeeding to the present generation with credit and to secure for the State a strong and lasting foundation. Education, therefore, must be shaped in accordance with the needs of a State and in such a way as to contribute to the maintenance of its national characteristics. Accordingly private schools cannot be exempt from the general educational policy of the Government; for if they be allowed, on account of their being managed by private persons or corporations, to give an education along diverse and unrestrained lines to suit their own peculiar bent, a State will not only be unable to give its citizens a uniform and complete education, but it will furnish reasons and opportunities for religious strife to occur, especially in such a country as Korea with its many private schools maintained and managed by the numerous denominations and sects of Buddhism, Confucianism and Christianity.

Under the old Korean Government, little attention was paid to national education, and private schools were allowed to carryon the education of children in the old-fashioned way, Chinese classics and caligraphy being the chief subjects taught. It was but natural that missionaries felt themselves in duty bound to take up educational work along modern lines, and so a large number of schools were brought into existence by them. For this great credit is due to them, and their educational work is highly appreciated by the present administration, which was no sooner inaugurated than it began to pay serious attention to the improvement and development of the educational conditions of the country.

Year by year the present Government has established new schools for the Korean rising generation until to-day there are in the country more than four hundred public elementary schools, besides several higher institutes giving a medical, legal, technical or agricultural education. It is the purpose of the Government-General of Chosen further to improve the educational conditions of the country by establishing many more schools and by introducing exactly the same system of education as in Japan. It was in consonance with this purpose that the Government

LIBERTY IN

promulgated the Regulations for Private Schools, inevitably involving the separation of religion from education, for these are nothing more than a natural consequence of the application of the fundamental principle of the general administrative policy already fully expounded.

As, however, the advisability of this particular provision has been questioned by some of the interested persons connected directly or indirectly with missionary work in Korea, it does not seem outside of the present purpose to explain here briefly the reason which prompted the authorities to adopt it. It is the opinion of the authorities that, since the freedom of religious belief is constitutionally guaranteed, thereby precluding the subjection of anyone to any disadvantage on account of his or her religious faith, the separation of religion not merely from politics but also from education is requisite in order that the benefit of the guarantee may be fully attained. For if a school posing as giving a general education to children of a certain community, say a village, be permitted to include particular religious teaching in its regular course of study, the inhabitants of such a village, other than believers in that particular religion, would practically be deprived of acquiring a general education should there be but one school in their village, as is generally the case in Korea. If that particular religion happened to be Confucianism or Buddhism, as would most likely be the case in Korea, children of Christian converts would find themselves confronted by the awkward predicament of either being compelled to deny themselves the benefit of an education or subjecting themselves to a religious teaching their parents would naturally dislike being given them. This disadvantage would be still greater in the case of mission schools. pro Baird, the former President of the Union College of Pyeng Yang, held the opinion, no doubt shared by many missionaries, that students and pupils of mission schools should be recruited from among Christian families only, so that the atmosphere of the schools might not be contaminated by the mixture of unbelievers.

It was in view of this that the Regulations under consideration were promulgated, their aim being to secure to people of different faiths perfect freedom of belief without being placed in any disadvantageous position as regards the education of their children. As it is, the Regulations concern only such private schools as are giving general education, and do not affect schools giving special instructions or seminaries or other schools teaching theology or giving religious instruction of a particular sect or denomination. Sunday schools are also left entirely unaffected by the Regulations. At all events, the Regulations do not contain any clause causing obstruction or inconvenience in the way of religious propagation or the carrying on of religious instruction independently of general education.

In the main land of Japan, primary education has entirely become a State function under a compulsory education law where no room is left for the existence of missionary schools of similar grade; and the same

conditions are expected to prevail in Korea before long. As to higher educational institutions, I am of the opinion that different missions should establish colleges or universities in Korea along the same line as in the United States, where Yale University was established by Congregation- alists, Princeton by £resbyterians, and Harvard by Unitarians, but no religious teaching is included in any of their curricula, religion being taught separately at the theological school or seminary attached to each of them. We should welcome the establishment of such institutions in Korea, as they conflict in no wise with the principle of the separation of education and religion.

SOLUTIONS OF THE PROBLEM I have received communications on the subject from many notable gentlemen, including Sir A. H. L. Fraser, Chairman of the European Section of the Edinburgh Continuation Committee, the Rev. Frank H. Paton, Foreign. Missions Secretary of the Presbyterian Church of Australia, the Rev. Dr. R. P. Mackay, Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in Canada, and the Rev. Dr. Arthur J. Brown, Chairman of the Foreign Missions Conference of North Amer- ica. It was the last named gentleman who first opened the discussion on the question, treating the subject in his judicious and sensible manner, and eventually finding an approximately satisfactory solution of the delicate problem. I trust that all of these gentlemen have now fully appreciated the actual state of things under which we have to carry out the difficult task of uplifting the Korean people.

At the same time I cannot help entertaining some misgiving whether all of them have clearly comprehended the motive of our educational policy, as I find among their communications on the subject such a statement as that "all we desire is liberty to carryon our evangelistic, literary. medical and educational work along the lines enjoyed by us in our own land and in any other free and civilized community." It will thus be seen that some of them entertain the thought that such liberty is denied to foreign missionaries in Korea. One indeed seems even to hold the view that, if the liberty to teach religion is denied to a school, there can be no religious liberty, and if religious teaching is excluded from schools, such schools might be regarded as lacking a moral foundation.

It does not require much arguing to prove the error of such a view. For, if it be tenable, it follows that there is neither religious liberty nor moral foundation in the public schools of the United States, where religious instruction is excluded. It might be contended that the United States Government does not interfere with private schools. But is not the very fact that religious teaching is excluded from public schools sufficient evidence to prove that such teaching is unnecessary, if not undesirable or harmful, in a general education? There is no reason that the same logic should not be applicable in the case of private schools. It must also be borne in mind that, being a very highly civilized country,

LIBERTY IN

the United States can afford to adopt the laisser fa ire policy towards pri- vate schools, but such a policy is too far advanced to be adopted in the administration of Korea.

At all events, the aim of the policy of the Government of Korea is to accord the fullest liberty of action to aU agencies of human advance- ment, whether religious, literary, scientific, medical or educational, on con- dition that none of them interfere, conflict or mix up with another. This condition is absolutely necessary in order to secure to each of them its free and perfect development.

REGULATIONS FOR RELIGIOUS PROPAGATION Now let me briefly deal with the Regulations for Religious Propagation. We were far from expecting that the Regulations would arouse even the slightest concern among the foreign missionaries. As a matter of fact, no restriction whatever is imposed by the Regulations on religious belief, but they simply provide certain rules for the ways and means of religious propagation. As I have already mentioned, there exist in Korea many sects and denominations of religions other than Christianity, while the Christian converts number only 350,000 out of a population of 15,- 000,000. Nothing, therefore, could be farther from the truth than to regard the Regulations, which are general in their character, as being aimed against Christian Missions.

Three articles of the Regulations, however, appear to have given rise to the apprehension of the missionaries. The first of these is Article 4, which runs as follows: "In case the Governor-General of Chosen considers improper the methods of religious propagation, the authority of religious superintendents, the methods of superintending propagation work, or the personnel of superintendents of propagation work, he may order changes in them."

N ow there have occurred not a few cases in which superintendents of propagation work belonging to sects of Shintoism or Buddhism have acted in such a way or (esorted to such methods as to make their work detrimental to good morals or public order, and these acts of theirs have often given rise to criminal prosecution. The Government must always be vigilant to safeguard innocent individuals against impostors who dare to make use of religion for the furtherance of their own selfish interests. The aim of the article in question is to control such people, so no decent Christian missionaries, duly appointed and dispatched by properly instituted mission boards, need fear it in any wise. It may be added here that among independent and self-appointed missionaries working in Korea, there are at least two persons in my knowledge who can scarcely be called missionaries, for their principal business appears to be dealing in real properties rather than in preaching the Gospel.

The second of the three articles of the Regulations, to which exception is evidently taken, is Article 6, which runs:

"In case the Governor-General considers it necessary he may order religious denominations or sects other than Shintoism or Buddhism to appoint superintendents of propagation work."

Should this article alone be taken into consideration, one might hastily jump to the conclusion that Christian denominations or sects are subject to more severe control than those of Shintoism or Buddhism. As a matter of fact, however, the very opposite is the case. Shintoism and Buddhism are required by virtue of other articles of the Regulations regularly to appoint superintendents of propagation work, and moreover are required to obtain the permission of the Governor-General thereanent. In the case of Christianity, the appointment of such superintendents is not required in principle except in case the Governor-General regard their appointment as necessary. Besides no permission of the Governor-General is required for such appointment as is the case with Shintoism or Buddhism. Under the circumstance, Christian missionaries should feel thankful for the favorable consideration shown towards their propagation work by this article, instead of feeling any anxiety on account of its insertion in the Regulations.

The third and last of the three articles referred to (Article 9) provides that those intending to establish churches, preaching houses and similar institutions for religious purposes, shall obtain permission of the Governor-General, stating necessary particulars. Some of the missionaries appear to consider this provision to be at variance with religious liberty. There can be no such conflict. In England, if I mistake not, a person must submit plans of an intended structure, dwelling or otherwise, to the urban authorities and get them approved. When one proposes to build his private house to live in, it may be contended that he should be left free as to the way of constructing it, for it has little concern with the public. On the other hand, in the case of a church or preaching house, the public is invited to attend it. The Government must see that it does not fall down or that kindred accidents do not occur causing bodily injury to the people assembled therein. The reader may laugh at this, picturing to himself the missionaries full of intelligence and well provided with funds, and moreover working under the constant superintendence of the mission boards concerned. But when one comes in contact with native religionists, both Korean and Japanese, and finds many of them sadly lacking in individual ability or in that organizing faculty needed for carrying on propagation work in a -proper manner, he will easily appreciate the necessity of enforcing regulations even more strict than those now under consideration.

A FEW HISTORICAL INCIDENTS Having explained, briefly but to the best of my ability, the causes that gave rise to misgivings as to the Government policy, I now refer to a few incidents connected with the history of Christian teaching in Korea in order to show the attitude of the administration in a better light.

LIBERTY IN KOREA

Dr. J. S. Gale, one of the most eminent pioneer missionaries in Korea, has furnished me with an interesting statement that the first Christian missionary to enter Korea came on the invitation of General Konishi of the Japanese army who invaded Korea in 1594. He was Gregorio de Cespedes, a Jesuit priest. While his work was to preach the faith primarily among the Japanese troops, he still did not neglect to teach those Koreans with whom he came in contact. This seems to be the first appearance of Christian teaching in Korea. From that time Roman Catholic missionaries gradually found their way into Korea, and, notwithstanding an edict promulgated for the prohibition of Christian teaching, their work continued to spread, until in 1866 the Korean Government undertook a great persecution of Korean converts with the purpose of stamping out Christianity. The Korean Government went the length of arresting Bishop Berneux and eight of his priests and beheading them on the bank of the Han River near Seoul. In 1879 two French priests were arrested and threatened with death, but were rescued by the Japanese Minister at Seoul and sent to Japan, where Christian propagation enjoyed complete freedom. It was in the same year that the present Bishop Mute! arrived in Korea. He had to work in secret till the opening; of Korea to international relations relieved him of all such necessity. In this connection it must be added that Japanese diplomatic representatives frequently endeavored to convice the Korean Government of the inadvisability, not to say the danger, of restricting religious freedom.

However, it was not until Japan undertook the protection of Korea that Christian churches and preaching houses were allowed to be established outside the limits of foreign settlements. N or until that time were missionaries permitted to live in the interior. Under the circumstances, all the buildings established outside the foreign settlements for the purpose of Christian preaching had to be held in the name of Koreans, while missionaries could only live in the interior as temporary sojourners. Soon after Prince Ito came to Seoul as Resident-General, however, the ownership by foreigners of churches and preaching places was acquiesced in under special arrangements and the permanent residence of missionaries in the interior was permitted. Since the annexation of Korea, the whole country has been opened to foreigners. Churches or preaching places may now be openly established anywhere and the capacity of missionaries as religionists is publicly recognized.

I mention these historical facts to show that the Japanese authorities have consistently adopted for many years past a very liberal policy towards Christianity, being always ready to encourage its propagation. They have no idea whatever of putting obstacles in the way of Christian missionaries in the legitimate pursuit of their work, and if any of them entertain misunderstanding or misgiving as to the policy of the Government towards their work, it will be seen froro what I have stated that it is entirely unwarranted.

GRANT UNDERWOOD, D. D., LL. D

Missionary to Korea, 1885 to 1916 With Dr. Underwood is seated Paik Saing 'Kyu, a Korean graduate of Brown University. He is the son of the wealthy President oC a Korean Bank and after his conversion to Christ, through the instrumentality of Dr. Underwood, became Professor of Economics in the Cbo~n Christian College in Seoul. A Sketch of His Life and Work for Korea BY MRS. HORACE G. UNDERWOOD, BROOKLYN, N. Y.

" He scarce had need to doff his pride or slough the dross of earth. E'en as he trod that day to God so walked he from his birth In simpleness and gentleness and honor and pure worth."

The Re'Verend Horace G. Underwood, D.D., LL.D., one of the pioneer missionaries to Korea, 'Was a man of such 'Varied gifts, and accomplished such marked results along so many di'Verse lines, that this sketch by Mrs. Under- 'Wood can louch bUI briefly on his life and the ser'Vice that he rendered to Christ in Korea.-EDITOR.

H ORACE GRANT UNDERWOOD was born in London, Eng- land, on July 19,1859, and at the age of twelve came to America with his father, who was a manufacturing chemist. He came of godly parents, his father being a remarkable man. It was in the village of Upper Durham, New Jersey, where the family made their home, that the young man first confessed Christ and united with the Reformed Church. He soon decided to enter the ministry and to become a missionary. After a preparatory course at Hasbrouck Institute, Jersey City, he entered New York University and after being graduated from there in 1881 he spent three years in the New Brunswick Theological Seminary. He was ordained .by the classis of the Reformed Church and immediately took charge of a small church in Pompton, New Jersey, where his services resulted in revivals and in greatly quickened missionary interest. When the elders of the church begged him not to urge his people to give so much money for missions, as they would not be able to pay his salary if he kept on, his characteristic reply was: "If such is the case I will gladly go without my salary." At the end of the period, however, the church had quadrupled its gifts to missions and had doubled the pastor's salary.

Mr. Underwood was planning to go to India, and commenced the study of medicine as an added equipment for that work_ The Collegiate Church of New York offered him $1,500.00 a year to act as their pastor, preaching only one sermon and conducting one prayer-meeting while he carried on his studies. But just then Korea was opened and its call came to him with such imperative force that he decided at once to secure an appointment to that field.

The Reformed (Dutch) Church, of which he was then a member, was not prepared to open a new mission in Korea, so that he went out under the Presbyterian Board in 18 84-the first Protestant evangelistic missionary to Korea. The wonderful development of the work in that hermit

peninsula is fairly well known. We shall try to tell something of the character and life of the pioneer missionary that sounds a bugle call to all believers, an "Excelsior" ringing from mountain heights, of devotion and consecration.

Among the outstanding traits of character in Horace Grant Under- wood was a great heart filled to overflowing with love to God and all humanity. From the very begin- ning of his career his personal charm won all classes and condi- tions of men, both at home and in Korea. This came from the love and good-will which flowed from him in a perennial stream toward everyone. The nobility were his friends, the poor were his brothers.

One of his first deeds of mercy on reaching his station in Korea was to nurse a strange European through a terrible case of black small-pox.

During two fearful epidemics of cholera, he gave himself almost con- tinually, often day and night, to the service of the poor loathsome victims of the plague, so that the coolies were heard saying, as he hurried through the streets at late hours and at a high rate of speed: "That is the Jesus man going to nurse the sick. He works all night and all day without rest because he loves us."

After the death of the Queen of Korea, when consternation and panic reigned in the Palace and a A KOREAN WOMAN band of enraged citizens attempted to force an entrance to release the King, Dr. Underwood, who was acting temporarily as interpreter to the American, English and Russian Legations, managed to carry mes- sages of comfort and food to the poor shaken ruler, who dared not touch the nourishment offered him by those who held him in durance. For months he went back and forth to the Palace as the comforter, adviser and brother of the King.

In itinerating trips among the little villages in the country he would go into the men's quarters, often crowded to suffocation, the air reeking with foul odors, and sit for hours chatting with the people like a brother, slipping right into their hearts, learning their difficulties, winning the

GRANT UNDERWOOD-MISSIONARY

recalcitrant and troublesome back to the right way, making peace between the quarrelsome, smoothing out rough places, and all with a joy as though it were the choicest pleasure of his life-as indeed it was. Nowhere did he so shine, or seem so happy as in close fellowship with these poor country Christians who loved him with touching devotion. This same love made itself felt among the European residents and the foreign community; even those whom others were inclined to avoid or condemn he loved, hoped for, and befriended.

No man with broad and far vision and strong individuality but meets opposition, sometimes severe and sharp, and Dr. Underwood was not an exception. But for those who hindered and blocked his carefully wrought plans, and again and again pulled to ruins his most cherished hopes, he never had a word of bitter censure, even in the bosom of his family. He grieved, it is true, but he never spoke of an opponent in any but a Christian spirit or in any way that could be recalled with pain, for his heart harbored no bitterness.

I cannot close this paragraph without quoting one of the testimonies recently written by one who had been a fellow worker in the same mission station for fifteen years: "His was a wonderfully sympathetic and generous heart; he was one of God's noblemen, so courteous and kindly, always so patient and gentle. I never heard him or heard of his saying a harsh thing A KOREAN STUDENT of another person. He never criticized or judged others or their motives. As I think back on the past fifteen years that I have known him, he stood out among all others as the most Christ-like person I have known."

Again, Dr. Underwood's intellectual gifts seemed wonderfully bestowed, as though purposely for the work he had chosen. He had an unusual adaptability for getting to the inner spirit of any language he wished to master, and was able not only to grasp it with a speaking knowledge but could comprehend it and make it entirely his own. This ability was combined with plain practical common sense, and a veritable genius for business details, and for organization, and with quick insight

and broad, far vision. He also possessed the gift of impassioned oratory which, as many in America can testify, often lifted people out of themselves with enthusiasm and won many missionaries and largs sums of money for the foreign field.

Horace Underwood possessed another power, that of long, close, intense concentration and application to literary work of the most exacting kind, as in Bible translation, to which he devoted much time, where the faintest shade of a change from the original may mean so much that the weight of responsibility is very heavy to the conscientious translator.

A third marked characteristic of the man was the physical indefatigability he continually displayed. On country trips it was no very uncommon thing for him to walk fifty miles in a day, for he disliked the slow jog of the little Korean ponies. After walking even many miles he would hold meetings, conferences and examinations, which frequently lasted up to twelve or one o'clock at night. Very likely he would then start on for another place before daylight next morning. This he would do repeatedly under the great pressure of the work.

In America, Dr. Underwood often spoke three times in a day for several days running, and frequently on Sundays even seven times, travelling at night. On more than one occasion he continued his speaking engagements at the risk of his life rather than go to bed or to the hospital for much-needed medical treatment. Those who travelled with him on these campaigns–Dr. Hall, Dr. Avison and Dr. A. Woodruff Halsey -can testify to this unwavering energy when there was work to be done.

Aside, however, from the gifts with which he was s:ndowed by N ature, were those by which the· Holy Spirit crowned and perfected the others. Perhaps the first of these was an absolute, unwavering faith, firm as a rock. He never knew the faintest hint of a doubt either as to the entire infallibility of the Scriptures or of any of the great verities of the Christian religion as taught by the Presbyterian standards. Having known him more intimately than anyone for over twenty-eight years, I have never seen the least sign of wavering in his steadfast trust and confidence in God, in His Word, and in the forward march of His Kingdom. Dr. Underwood's strong and constant reliance on prayer in all things seemed to strengthen with years. His hope was always clear and bright; his acquaintances on both sides of the world 3111 knew him as preeminently optimistic and happy, always believing and hoping the best for all people and all conditions. Never was he despondent, gloomy or fearful. His physician in the last illness remarked that he had never seen a patient so universally cheerful, happy and uncomplaining.

This Christian man's absolute consecration to his Master and his Master's cause awakened respect again and again. He was a man of broad sympathies and interests, and found real pleasure in the good things of the world which the Father gives us richly to enjoy, but never did he allow earthly advantage, pleasure or profit to stand for a moment in the way of his duty or the advancement of the Lord's work. Anything,

everything-health, family, friends, money, time or pleasure-were, without hesitation, brushed aside and pushed ihto the background to make way for that Cause to which he devoted his life.

, A year ago, while at the seashore for much-needed rest and even then suffering from the disease that resulted in his death, he spent the en- tire vacation working with Dr. Rey- nolds on the revision of the tentative translation of Isaiah. He finally returned home more wearied and ill than he had been in the beginning of the summer, and during the two years when, according to doctors'

urgent advice, he should have been in America taking treatment, he was laboring, toiling, pouring out his very life in strenuous efforts to establish the Pierson Memorial Union Bible Institute, the Union Christian Col- lege, pushing the interests of the Tract Society, the Y. M. C. A., the boys' and girls' academies, the vari- ous Mission institutions, the forty little country churches under his care, HORACE G. UNDERWOOD IN ,884 advancing the various branches of his literary work and endeavoring to establish the Missions in satisfac- tory relations with the Japanese Government.

Even during this period. when he was suffering such exhaustion from illness that he would generally come in white and almost fainting from his work, he taught classes and attended conferences and committee meet- ings, often far into the night.

DR. UNDERWOOD'S FIRST HOME AND CHURCH IN SEOUL

Like many other missionaries of ability, Dr. Underwood had numer- ous opportunities for financial gain, including offers of positions in Amer- ica which would have brought him an income of many thousands of dollars. From the Korean ruler, before the occupation by Japanese, came offers too great to mention publicly, if with the privileges of American citizenship he would undertake certain affairs for His Majesty. In early days, when Missions were said to be most out of favor with the Government, he was offered a free hand in the Government Schools, and in later years an offer came from the Court to make Presbyterianism the State religion, with the privilege of baptizing all officials from the King down. Upon all these things he, of course, turned his back without a moment's hesitation, for it was not that way that the Cross of Jesus led.

Greater, however, was the temptation that came to establish, independently of all Boards and Missions, the Union Christian College of Seoul, which lay so near his heart. This was one of the most cherished dreams of his life, toward which he was bending every effort and sapping the last of his strength. He encountered one obstacle after another, and unrelenting opposition from those who could not grasp his vision. Though this plan for an independent college would have seemed to make easy the fulfilment of his dreams, he rejected it as disloyal to his Mission and to the best interests of the cause of Christ. He believed that it should be established as a Union enterprise to be carried on in cooperation with the Mission. He died worn out by his efforts to bring the institution into being for the benefit of Korea; but he is working and hoping for it still.

Last winter, when his health was so broken that he should have been confined to the house, he went to Japan to study Japanese in deference to the wishes of the Government that all educationalists should familiarize themselves with their people, customs, language and laws. In spite of increasing weakness, he spent nine hours a day in study, using two teachers, attending meetings, churches and dinners; calling on officials, visiting institutions, using his influence and tact in arranging the affairs of the Korean Students' Church and Y. M. C. A. in Tokyo; working with so little mercy on himself that he returned to Seoul in April completely prostrated, and too late for change of climate or the best medical aid to bring a recovery. He had thus set an example to others and won love and favor for his chosen work and field. He had established firm friendships and carried the white Dove of Peace where suspicion and enmity had stirred, but it was at the tremendous price of his life.

His home in Korea, as everything else that was his, was always at the disposal of Koreans or of the missionaries, and was a rendezvous where frequently might be found missionaries, country Christians, voluntary workers, palace officials, magistrates from the country, princes and high nobles, college professors, schoolboys, or church committees. All thronged him so that often there seemed to be "no time so much as to eat." The basement study held the native copyists and writers. On the first floor

1916J HORACE GRANT UNDERWOOD-MISSIONARY

VIEW OF SEOUL, SHOWING DR. UNDERWOOD'S LATE RESIDENCE The Gift of his Brother, John T . Underwood was the business office, where two or three typists and secretaries tried to lighten the work of his correspondence and Mission business. On the second floor was a study, where, with the help of an American secretary, Mr. Underwood did his own private work. The parlor and dining-room, and sometimes the spare bedroom, were used for committees, two or three of which often overlapped.

But enough has been said, though not all, to illustrate his consecration of all he had to Christ. Merely in outline I have tried to show the salient points of the man's character. There remains only to recapitulate his chief ideals and some of the results accomplished by God through his life.

The great aims of his life were: The conversion of the Korean nation to Christ, the organic union of all evangelistic sects on the field, the establishment of self-support in the whole native church and general study of the Bible by all Korean Christians. But "Union" was his great ideal.

The three especial objects dear to his heart for some years before his translation, all of which were only a part of this desire for union, and tributary to it, were: The establishment of the Arthur T. Pierson Memorial Union Bible Institute; the founding of a seashore rest station, where many missionaries might gather in summer, and there come to see more eye to eye; and third, the Union Christian College of Seoul, where young men of all denominations might be fitly prepared for Christian leadership.

The first two he saw accomplished; the third, I believe, he will yet see from the other side, carrying on there the mission that his far vision grasped here.

Dr. Underwood's literary work was a large and important part of his service. He was Chairman of the Missions' Board of Bible Transla- tion for many years, and left also a translation of the Scofield Bible which Dr. Gale and he carried through together. In the earlier days of his work he prepared a hymn book, many of the hymns being his own transla- tions, and a grammar and pocket dictionary. He translated a large num- ber of tracts and edited a Korean religious weekly paper. This latter was very popular with heathen readers as well as Christians, especially farmers and country magistrates, and was growing rapidly into more and more favor when it passed from his hands.

For years he held a chair in the Presbyterian Theological Seminary of the Mission. Besides finding men and money for many of the institutions of the Mission (never confining his efforts to his own station or his own work), he had a very considerable share in the establishment of the Southern Presbyterian and Canadian Missions, the Tract Society, the Bible Society, was the chief mover in the beginning of the Y. M. C. A., and took a very important part in the division of territory which made comity among so many l1issions possible. Indeed, when the committees had come to a standstill, and it was feared that the whole matter must be dropped or postponed, his skill and tact found a way which all could accept.

In his early years he established the Boys' Orphanage in Seoul, which later hecame the Wells School, and he assisted Dr. H. N. Allen in hospital work, in addition to literary and evangelistic labors. In his last years he taught in the Bible Institute, the Men's annual classes and the Christian Union College. He always carried on active evangelistic work in city and country, and always had large districts, with forty or fifty churches under his care, which he visited personally once or twice a year and kept in close touch with by letters and helpers. He was, at different periods, a member of the Mission Executive Committee and Moderator of the Native General Assembly. That he should have been called away in the midst of his work seems mysterious, but probably the words of the Rev. Dr. Jowett will not be out of place in this connection: "I can scarcely use the word 'death' in relation to him, and feel inclined to withdraw it. It is just the promotion of a devoted servant of his Lord to higher, freer service. I cannot think that he is even withdrawn from the ministry of the Mission Field; I must believe that he will still serve it with larger vision and with inconceivably increased fruitfulness."

As we think of him we seem to vision him now with an innumerable company of angels, the general assembly and church of the First Born, which are written in Heaven, God the Judge of all, the spirits of just men made perfect, and Jesus the Mediator, from whom neither death nor life ~an separate His own.

BOYS' SCHOOL IN SEOUL STARTED BY HORACE G

Dr. Underwood's Service in Korea BY THE REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

WHEN Horace G. Underwood arrived in Korea, on April 5th, 1885, the only missionaries who had preceded him were Horace N. Allen, M.D., and Mrs. Allen. These pioneers had encoun- tered so much suspicion and opposition that they would have found it difficult to remain if the American Minister had not appointed Dr. Allen as physician to the Legation. In those early days foreign-built houses did not exist; sanitary conditions were indescribable; conveniences to which Americans are accustomed were unknown and mails were infrequent, so that the early missionaries were in a situation of peculiar loneliness, isola- tion and trial. .

But the young missionary began his work with resolution and an un- grudging willingness to endure hardness as a good soldier of Jesus Christ.

He was first in various ways. He was the first ordained missionary to Korea. He baptized the first convert in 1886. He opened the first school, also in 1886: "The Jesus Doctrine School," it was called. He or- ganized the first church in September, 1887. He administered the fi~st Sacrament of the Lord's Supper, in his own house, on Christmas Day of that year, only seven communicants being present. In the same year he made the first of those long itinerating tours into the interior, by which he and his successors spread the knowledge of the Gospel far and wide in Korea and which later resulted in groups· of believers in hundreds of towns and villages. He began the first literary work of Christian missions in Korea, and in 1889 published the first of the long list of volumes with which he and other missionaries have enriched the literature of missions.

He was also the first tp open the Scriptures in written form to the Ko.

reans, his translation of the Gospel by St. Mark in 1887 first making the Word of God accessible to the people.

For a long time the progress of the work was painfully slow, and it would have been discouraging to less resolute spirits. After ten years of indefatigable labor on the part of Dr. Underwood and the few missionaries of the Presbyterian and the Methodist Episcopal Board, who had joined the little band, there were only one hundred and forty-one Christians in the whole country.

The tide turned in 1895, when the missionaries in Pyeng Yang displayed such conspicuous fidelity, courage and devotion after the battle of Pyeng Yang in the China-Japan War, and the missionaries in Seoul manifested equally conspicuous courage and devotion in dealing with an epidemic of cholera.

From that time the work made rapid progress, until Korea has become one of the most extraordinarily fruitful of missionary fields. In all this development Dr. Underwood was a prominent and influential factor from the beginning. The variety and scope of his activities are indicated by the following list of positions that he held at various times: Teacher of Chemistry and Physics in the Royal Medical College, Chairman of the Union Board of Bible Translators, Treasurer of the Mission, Chairman of the Mission, Secretary of the Korean Religious Tract Society, Chairman of the Korean Educational Federation, President of the Korean Religious Tract Society, Professor of Theology in the Theological Seminary, Principal of the John D. Wells Training School for Christian Workers, and President of the Seoul Christian College. Many-sided as were his labors and faithful and efficient as he was in all, he rejoiced most in his evangelistic work. He preached the Gospel not only in the city of Seoul, where he resided, but also among the many villages of the adjacent region. A district of diocesan proportions was under his care, and he did in it the work of an apostle, holding meetings, baptizing converts, conducting Bible conferences, organizing groups and churches, ordaining elders, settling disputes and counselling leaders. He often walked upon these tours, slept in the wretched Korean huts or inns, and exposed himself freely to physical hardships from which many a man would have shrunk.

He was active, too, as a translator and author. He published an English-Korean Dictionary in 1889, a Korean Grammar in the same year; "The Call of Korea" in I908, "The Religions of Eastern Asia" in 1910, and "An Introduction to the Korean Spoken Language" in 1915.

He had extraordinary influence with high officials and members of the royal family, including the Emperor himself, who often consulted him, ~nd sent him a valuable pearl ring as a wedding present. When the Queen was assassinated in 1895,' the Emperor, fearing for his own life, turned to Dr. Underwood and two other Americans, and at the royal request they spent the night with him in his private chamber. Along toward morning the exhausted monarch nestled close to Dr. Underwood and dropped to sleep upon the missionary's shoulder: After the annexation

UNDERWOOD'S SERVICE IN

of Korea by the Japanese, the Japanese officials were for a time some- what suspicious of him in view of his known intimacy with the royal fam- ily and his sympathies with the frightened people; but they soon came to learn and to value the high quality and absolute trustworthiness of the man, and when he recently left Korea for the last time the authorities showed him marked honor.

Honors were showered upon this eminent missionary. On the field, he held at one time or another every office within the gift of his Mission and the Korean Church. A striking evidence of the high esteem in which he was held was given on the twenty-fifth anniversary of his wedding. On March 13th, 1889, he had married Miss Lillias S. Horton, who had gone to Korea as a medical missionary of the Presbyterian Board in 1888, and who became his inseparable and invaluable help-meet in all his subsequent life and work. On March 13th, 1914, nearly all the notable men and women of Korea's capital called to tender their congratulations-members of the consular corps, Japanese officials, Korean nobles, missionaries and Korean Christians of all communions, and faculties and student depu~ tations of schools, while the tables were loaded with presents.

In America, Dr. Underwood was one of the most popular and influential of missionaries. Whenever he was known to be on furlough, he was almost overwhelmed by invitations to speak. He was the chairman of the deputation of missionaries appointed by the Board to conduct the Korea propaganda in 1907. He labored with splendid zeal and success in awakening the Church to a realization of the urgent needs of Korea and in providing additional reenforcements and appropriations, and to him is due no small part of the credit for the success of that campaign.

It is hard to think that such a man has been taken from earth at the comparatively early age of fifty-seven, when his intellectual powers were at their height. Cables from the field expressed the grief of his fellowmissionaries and of the Koreans, for whom he had done so much and who gave him their love in unstinted measure. He manifestly walked with God before men, attempting great things for God and expecting and receiving them. He will live in the history of Christianity as one of the founders and builders of the Church in Korea.

Dr. Underwood was among the last of the pioneer. missionaries. Hardly any non-Christian land now remains to be opened. Very few missionaries are left of those who went to the great mission fields in the days of beginnings, and they are rapidly passing from sight. There were no foundations laid, no translations or apparatus of any kind prepared for them to make their work easier. They had to do ev'erything for themselves in circumstances of great difficulty. That they builded well the strength and proportions of the rising churches abundantly prove. It is for those who have come after them and who are called of God to carry on their work to show like faith and devotion, and to pray that a double portion of their spirit may rest upon us, to the end that the good work so well begun may be performed "until the day of Jesus Christ."

"Russlan _

~ tt~::r:.!~~~.t~t'·~.) ~ British I __ iFrcnch rtalian ~ Greek THE DISINTEGRATION OF TURKEY

Turkey of To-morrow

BY A MISSIO::-.JARY, RESIDENT FOR THIRTY YEARS IN TURKEY This remarkable forecast of the future of Turkey give.. the views of one most familiar with the situation. There is, of course, nothing settled except in the mind of God.-EDITOR.

N IGHTMARES do not last forever. This is providential; other- wise life would not be worth living. "Weeping may endure for a night, but joy cometh in the morning," is the divine consolation for us all.

Watching one's own house burn down is never a pleasant duty, particularly when the disaster is attended with loss of life. But there is some consolation in making plans for rebuilding, as well as real joy in attending to any sufferers and relieving their pain. The breakdown and break-up of the Turkish Empire has been predicted for many decades, but its actual occurrence is bringing no less anguish for that reason. Business has been killed in the process; the budding prosperity of the country has been nipped with frost; the development of the educational system has been retarded, and in the general stopping of all progress, Christian and missionary work has suffered terribly. In the awful toll of death caused by war and massacre, pestilence and persecution, more than a dozen missionaries, scores of Armenian pastors, preachers and teachers, and many thousands of native Christians have laid down their lives. Churches, schools and hospitals and whole stations have been closed and their beneficial work has been stopped.

It is, however, not of the catastrophe that we would speak now, but rather of its remedy; not of the past, but of the brighter future. No one with an unshaken faith in Him who said, "In the world ye shall have tribulation; but be of good cheer, I have overcome the world," can doubt that the clouds will break away, and "at evening time there shall be light." Such an overthrow of the world's civilization would bury our hope and faith in its avalanche, did we not believe that something better is to follow.

I. THE POLITICAL FUTURE OF TURKEY The Ottoman Empire has staked its very existence on the success of the Germanic Powers. While the outcome is yet in the balance, one thing at least seems absolutely certain-that politically we can never revert to the Ottoman Empire of yesterday. Whatever the result of this battle of the Titans, there must be a change in Turkey. If a deadlock should be declared, Turkey is too much in German control, and her finances are in too desperate a condition, to allow her to resume

absolute control over her own destinies. N either Russia, who now occupies some fifty thousand square miles of Ottoman territory, nor Germany, whose commercial and other interests have suffered greatly through Turkish incompetence, will consent to the rehabilitation of the Ottoman Empire on the basis of 1914.

. Aside from a possible deadlock, or stalemate, there appear to be two conceivable results of the world war-a victory of the Central Powers or a victory of the Entente Powers. Granted that the second Balkan 'Var showed the world the sickening possibility of a tertium quid-an entirely unexpected outcome. But unless the world has gone stark mad, every effort will be made to avoid another such disgrace.

If Germany is Pictorious Consider, then, first the political outlook for Turkey in case of a Teutonic victory. Turkey has been fighting Germany's battles for Germany; and Germany has been sending ammunition, men and officers to the aid of Turkey, not for Turkey's sake, but for her own. For decades Germany has actively proceeded on the assumption that Asia Minor, Mesopotamia and Syria were her "place in the sun." The visits of the Kaiser, especially the second in I 898, when he went to Damascus and Jerusalem and proclaimed himself the protector of "three hundred millions of Moslems," and the long series of commercial agreements connected with the construction of the Baghdad Railroad, illustrate the German plan of peaceful penetration. But behind the peacefulness there was preparedness. A writer in a Berlin paper of November 17, 1913, challenges France that if she wants Syria, she will have to fight for it. Germany, moreover, while insisting that her interests are purely commercial, has yet taken steps to safeguard those interests right over the head of the Turk. Following the Potsdam agreement of 19IO, an arrangement between Germany and Russia was signed at St. Petersburg in August of 191 I, as to the Persian and Baghdad Railroads, in which these two governments agreed to "facilitate international traffic on the Khanikin-Baghdad line," and the Russian Government agreed not to hinder the construction of the Baghdad Railroad. All this was done without so much as notifying the Ottoman Government of an arrangement concerning the construction and operation of roads within her territory. It may not be generally remembered that the Baghdad Railroad concession gave the Germans the right not only to construct the road, but to establish a steamboat service on the Tigris and Euphrates, as well as the exclusive mining privileges in a belt extending twenty kilometres on each side of the line; and it further promised a kilometric guarantee of 4,500 francs per kilometre per annum for running the road, from the Turkish Government.

Since the summer of 1914, when Germany bought the support of Turkey by donating the Goeben and Breslau, plus Admiral Suchan and several millions of pounds in gold, many things have happened to con-

TURKEY OF TO-MORROW

vince the Germans that Teutonic interests would never be safe under Turkish governmental control. Financial matters were at such loose ends that Germany insisted on having a German appointed as "adviser" to the Ottoman Minister of Finance, and this functionary is practically in charge of that ministry.

The educational system was also proving a menace, till Germany compelled Turkey to accept Herr Schmidt as "adviser" to the Ministry of Public Instruction. For example, in September, I9I5, owing to the closing of the English, French and Italian schools, the enrolment at the German school in Constantinople (Pera) taxed the utmost capacity of their building. The school, therefore, leased a large building next door for the overflow. After it had been cleaned and made ready for occupation, and just as the Herr Professor was about to occupy it, a Turkish hodja marched in his hundred or so pupils and proclaimed squatter sovereignty; and all the influence of the German Ambassador was unable to oust him or restore the building!

Such incidents have been legion, and they have led the exasperated Germans to take over control into their own hands. The sanitary inspection for persons leaving Constantinople for Europe has been entirely removed from Turkish control, and practically every ministry in the cabinet now has a German "adviser" in control of its workings. The Germans have no idea whatever of relinquishing their control over Ottoman affairs; and should the fortunes of war favor their side, the Turkish Empire will, without doubt, become a German protectorate, with far less autonomy than Egypt has had under England. German commercial interests along the Baghdad line and elsewhere shall never again be jeopardized by Turkish misrule.

If the Allies 'Fin Then let us imagine the Entente Powers victorious; what terms will they dictate to Turkey? The Turk himself has often acknowledged that this would mean dismemberment. Probably there exists between England, France and Russia a very definite agreement a's to the white and dark meat, even to the wishbone of Constantinople. They have not made public the plan, but several things are certain. Sir Edward Grey has announced in public the consent of the British Government to Russia's taking the wishbone. Further, Russia has set about carving her way thither along the northern parts of Asia Minor. As far back as 1899, Mr. Zinovieff, the Russian Ambassador, secured from the Porte the famous Black Sea agreement, by which no concessions for railway construction should be granted in the Black Sea basin of Asia Minor except to Russians. The Great Bear evidently intends to place its paws on the whole of northern Anatolia, to connect Constantinople with Russia's Caucasian territories.

As for France, a treaty between Sultan Suleiman the Magnificent and Franois r., in 1535, is the beginning of the French protectorate

over the Christians in the Levant. This was confirmed by Sultan Mahmoud I., in 1740, and was reiterated on the other hand by Pope Leo XIII., in 1898. A similar protectorate over the Christians of Macedonia and Albania was secured to Austria by treaty in 1699 and 1718. France has, in fact, confined her area of operations practically to Syria and Palestine, where the growth of her educational interests is indicated by the fact that in the French Catholic University of St. Joseph and its Faculty of Medicine, in Beirut, there were, before the institution was closed by the Turks on the outbreak of war, a thousand pupils. Mr.

T. F. Farman said in the Contemporary for September last year, that the question of French Catholic missions in Syria "is highly political," and no mere religious sentiment. And it is true that in 186 I the French sent a military expedition to the Lebanon to end the war between Druses and Maronites. An able French writer in the Re'l.Jue H ebdomadaire for March, 1915, says: "No' logical denial and no economic quibble could be raised against the secular right of France to the protectorate not only of the Holy Land, but of the whole of Syria. Indeed, none is raised."

England's interests lie along the reaches between Egypt and India. She dreams of a protectorate over the whole of the peninsula of Arabia, where she now has the outposts of Aden, the Kuria Muria Islands and Bahrein, with the practical suzerainty over the Sheikh of Kuweit and the Sultan of Oman. As more Moslems are to-day under the British flag than under any other, it would not seem inappropriate if Great Britain exercised some sort of control over the sacred cities of Mecca and Medina. Furthermore, she has extensive economic interests in Mesopotamia, whose immense oil fields and coal deposits await development, where the Lynch Brothers have long had a steamship concession on the Tigris and the Shatt-el-Arab, and where the great Hindie Barrage, constructed by Sir 'Villiam 'Villcocks, has so worthily begun the modern irrigation system destined to restore to old Babylonia its former wealth and prosperity. In any division of Ottoman territory by the Entente Powers both Arabia and Mesopotamia would doubtless fall to Great Britain.

Italy has had her eye on the southwestern corner of Asia Minor ever since she seized the Dodecanese, or twelve islands off that shore, including Rhodes, Cos and Carpathos, during the !tala-Turkish war of 191 I. This strip of territory, embracing the fortress of Bodroum and the town of Adalia (Attalia), with an indefinite hinterland, possibly up to the Bourdour lakes, is wholly undeveloped, and may not prove of great commercial value; but the other nations are apparently as willing for Italy to have it as they were for her to rob Turkey of Tripoli in 1911, when they coolly stood by and watched that plundering expedition.

If nationality and the wishes of the population be consulted, then by all means the western shores of Asia Minor, from the Scamander

IN CONSTANTINOPLE-A FIRE COMPANY AND

Until recently these primitive hand-carried and hand-worked fire engines were the Turkish protection against conflagrations. They represent the unprogressive character of the Turk.

to the Meander, including Smyrna, should go to Greece. But Greece has not yet joined the Entente Powers, and if she does nothing to help them, she will have no claims in the event of an Entente victory.

There are two claimants already for the erection of small autonomous states, and the rights of each have strong advocates. The Armenians are expectant, for both Russia and England have unofficially hinted that they should be granted autonomy in the regions of Erzroum, Van and Bitlis, possibly extending so as to include Cilicia, or the territory of the ancient Lesser Armenia. If such an autonomous state should be created under the suzerainty of Russia, there would be extensive migration thither from various large Armenian colonies now found in other countries. And the half million of half-starved deported Armenian wretches now in the regions of Aleppo, Deir-el-Zor and Damascus would be glad enough to go back to their rejuvenated Halasdan.

The other scheme is for the restoration of Palestine to the Jews. If an autonomous Hebrew state, under French suzerainty, and with proper guarantees for the international protection and guardianship of the holy places at Jerusalem, should thus be established, there are at least 50,000 Jews in America who would return to the land of their dreams, to help their co-religionists from Russia, Roumania, Germany and Salonica to re-establish the racial home.

Sir Edwin Pears (Atlantic, July, 1915) has shown the serious menace to Russia, if she insists on possessing Constantinople, from the jealousies of the Balkan States; for Bulgaria and Greece both think they have claims to the city on the Bosphorus, while Roumania does not fancy having Russia on two sides of her, guarding the outlet of her only sea. Sir Edwin outlines in a few masterly strokes the better alternative in an internationaiized state, to include the shores of the Marmora and of both Dardanelles and Bosphorus, and governed by an international commission, somewhat on the lines of the Danube Commission that has for years worked successfully in relation to the navigation of that river. The essential condition in any settlement of the possession of Dardanelles and Bosphorus is that neither strait shall ever henceforth be fortified, but that they shall constitute forever an open highway for all nations.

2. THE COMMERCIAL FUTURE OF TURKEY For centuries Asia Minor was the granary of the Roman world, and its wheat is still of superior quality and sufficient in quantity for the whole Ottoman Empire. Over almost the whole of the great central plateau it is grown, and the irrigation works from Bey Shehir Lake, near Konia, are an indication of what may be done in the semi-arid regions. Much of Mesopotamia will also thus be reclaimed by irrigation works. The tobacco grown in large quantities in the regions of Samsoun and Kastemoni, in the Black Sea districts, has few equals and

TURKEY OF TO-MORROW

no superior in quality. And Cilicia, especially the great Adana plain, is proving an excellent place for the cultivation of cotton, which seems destined to become one of the chief exports of the region. The figs and raisins of the Smyrna region are famous the world over, as are the dates of Damascus and Arabia. Among the less-known but valuable vegetable products of Asia Minor is licorice root, of which the American firm of MacAndrews and Forbes has practically the monopoly. Besides a very fine grade of opium is produced from the Anatolian poppy fields, this being the best in the world for the manufacture of morphine.

Turkey h~s been known as an agricultural and pastoral country, and has long been exporting hides, mohair and wool in large quantities, besides the agricultural products mentioned. But ,it is coming to be recognized that her greatest wealth, like that of China, is underground. Mining, once carried on extensively by the Greeks, has latterly become almost a lost art, owing to the lack of governmental enterprise. But vast deposits are known of copper, silver and coal, as well as considerable quantities of alum, chrome, boracite and other minerals. The meerschaum beds of Eski Shehir supply almost the entire amount of that mineral in the world. And the latest discovery-the oil wells of Mesopotamia-bids fair to prove the richest of all Turkey's commercial assets. Of course, all these mining interests depend for their development on modern machinery, modern methods and adequate means of transportation. Under the regis of any European power, and with a fair chance and decent protection to foreign enterprise, these industries ought to furnish employment for many thousands of the population.

Of manufactures, Turkey has had practically none, save in the line of rugs. This industry, as well as the making of embroideries and brass worj(, can be considerably developed; but the configuration of the country lends itself to still further manufacturing on a big scale. From the central plateau, which is from 2,000 to 6,000 feet high, there flow to the seas, north, west and south, numerous streams, all too swift for navigation, which offer unrivalled opportunities for the installation of electric and water-power plants. Why should not all the cotton, wool and mohair produced be converted on the spot into textile fabrics? Why not likewise with the hundreds and thousands of bales of silk that now go to France to be spun and woven? And with such wealth of useful metals, a variety of plants should spring into existence along the course of these great, swift streams.

The one thing that now stands in the way of such commercial expansion is the lack of highways and railroads. This, however, will be remedied when such companies as that backed some years ago by Rear-Admiral Chester, U. S. N., and his son are given a fair deal by a just government, unhampered by Russian and German "preferred rights." A complete network of railroads, supplemented by good wagon roads, will be a part of the Turkey of to-morrow.

3. THE EDUCATIONAL FUTURE OF TURKEY One great obstacle to the development of a system of public schools in the Ottoman Empire has been the language question. Turkish has been the official language, and the only one tolerated in Parliament; but the attempt to enforce its use in all the Moslem schools of the coun- try brought on the Albanian and Arab uprisings. Greek schools must be taught in the Greek language, Armenian schools in the Armenian, and Jewish schools in either German or Spanish, with a complete course in Hebrew. In American mission schools, the necessity of providing, in addition to the lessons in English, courses in Turkish, French, Ger- man, sometimes Arabic, and the vernacular of the pupils besides, over- loaded the language department of every curriculum. But it simply must be done; in such a mixed coun- try there is no avoiding it. And perhaps, if the territory is divided up, another language may be added to the list in place of eliminating any. Yet the problem of curriculum and languages is not the main diffi- culty. The great question is, how to provide for the increasing number who clamor for a good education.

Mission schools cannot turn out trained teachers fast enough to sup- ply the lower schools, nor have these institutions sufficient accommo- dations for the pupils who 'are eager to come. Last September, the rise in price of commodities made it necessary to raise the charges for board and tuition at Robert College A SPECIMEN OF TURKISH WRITING from $220 to $264; yet in spite of the stringent war conditions and the paralyzing of business, they actually had more in attendance than during the previous year. The year before the war, all American institutions were taxed to their utmost capacity.

There is a brilliant future in store for these schools. Constan- tinople College for Girls, the International College at Smyrna and Teachers' College at Sivas have all recently moved into ample new quar- ters; while Anatolia College at Marsovan, the Syrian Protestant College at Beirut, and Robert College have put up fine new additional buildings.

Van College waits to be born, and there will be another new college probably at Mardin. All these institutions are looking for unprece- dented growth as soon as "the turmoil and the fighting dies."

TURKEY OF TO-MORROW

With a statesmanlike grasp of the problems before them, the col- leges have begun a series of educational conferences, unfortunately suspended by the war, but which will be resumed as soon as circumstances make it possible. Questions of policy, of curriculum, of religious train- ing, of self-support and other topics are here considered, after prelim- inary investigation, and the results are conserved. How to strengthen the primary and lower secondary schools is one of their problems. Another is how to provide for vocational training in technical or post- graduate schools or otherwise. Such conferences will doubtless be ex- tended in their scope and variety and take in the corps of instruction in high schools as well as colleges. Summer schools for teachers of various sorts have been held and are widely appreciated.

But special attention must be given to providing adequate training for a very largely increased attendance at primary schools and kinder- gartens, especially among Turkish children. Turkish schools are pro- verbially far in the rear of others, and the kindergarten idea has only just begun to take root among them. From the start it has been enthusiastically welcomed, and a wide future is open for such as can take up this fascinating work. And the primary schools will be more crowded than ever when the children are brought in off the streets and put where they belong.

It is the conviction of the present writer that in the next few years the various peoples of Turkey will show an increasingly decided prefer- ence for the American educational system, and that there is therefore a brilliant future in prospect for our own institutions. If their boards of trustees are foresighted and farsighted they will begin without delay to make adequate provision for this, and set about increasing their facilities all along the line.

4. THE RELIGIOUS FUTURE OF TURKEY To provide an adequate background for the discussion of the . religious problem in Turkey it was necessary to give a somewhat dis- proportionate space to the political outlook. Anyone with the true mis- sionary spirit will, however, agree that the really vital question is, after all, religious. The future of those peoples depends not on their rela- tionship to this king or that, but on their allegiance to the King of kings.

Christ's messengers do not enter any country in the interests of any human government, but simply as ambassadors of the Divine Master. Whenever it has been otherwise, trouble has naturally arisen over the deception practised. The missionaries of the American Board in the Turkish Empire have for the past twenty years been a living illustration of the non-political nature of the enterprise, for they include both Ger- man and British subjects, as well as Americans; and they are working in closest connection with Dutch and Swiss representatives in the service of the Christ. This point cannot be too strongly emphasized.

The religious future of Turkey naturally grows out of its religious

present. Missionary work has been largely among Armenians, Syrians, Greeks and Jews, with a yearning outlook toward the Turks. The religious problem is indicated by the multiplicity of faiths prevalent and their mutual jealousies. Distinctions of language as well as of race complicate the problem. Even the Evangelical churches can hardly ·get together, for this is the land of Babel and there is no common tongue. The present fiery furnace will doubtless weld together those who feel the bonds of Christian love, but I fear it will fail to produce a common language for worship.

Looking at these various nationalities, we find that the war has affected all alike by sweeping the young men into the army and thus by the thousands to their death; it has impoverished all, through egregious war taxes and requisitioning, and has driven many thousands of all races to flee the country to avoid ruin. The established churches of every name are faced by depleted treasuries, but worse than that, by thinned membership rolls. Furthermore, when Turkey proclaimed the Holy War, or Jihad, she purposely sowed the seeds of hatred in the l10s1em heart against all Christians, although to safeguard her German allies she had to limit the operation of the Jihad in a most perplexing, non-l1oslem way. "This," says the simple logic of the Turk, "is a-Ia- Feranga Jihad," or holy war on the European plan. Still, there is an uncomfortable feeling in the breast of Greek and Syrian and American, as well as of Britisher, Italian, Russian and Armenian, that the Koran lies open at the passage, "Kill the unbelievers," and that the green banner has been unfurled.

RECONSTRUCTION AFTER THE WAR Vhat, then, about the future? How about the wreck of work for Armenians after the holocaust that has destroyed more than half a million of them, deported and impoverished more than half a million more, and forced another quarter million to flee the country? Can the churches ever be revived or the schools reopened? Yea, they SHALL. The Christian leaders of the country have not lost heart. Among the exiles, Armenian evangelical preachers are doing noble work. From Deir-el-Zor, from the deported ones, have come subscriptions for religious papers and requests for Christian literature. Missionaries have expressed the conviction that within five years the evangelical work among the Armenians will be more prosperous than ever before. If the Boxer massacres in China are a criterion, this may well be so. And certainly the relations of close friendship and grateful co-operation as between Gregorian Armenians, headed by their Patriarch, and the Protestant Armenians and the missionaries, are a hopeful indication. When many thousands have been faithful unto death, preferring a martyr's crown to a Moslem life, the people all see that faith and life are the essentials, rather than creeds and ceremonies. The ancient Armenian Church will come forth from this ordeal "tried as by fire."

16] THE TURKEY OF TO-MORROW

Most of the Christian work among Jews has for the past half century been carried on by English and Scotch missions. These were mostly stopped when Turkey declared war on England, but there is good reason to hope that they may all be reopened when peace returns. Meanwhile there is a new element in the Jewish situation. Ambassador Morgenthau both astonished and pleased his fellow-Hebrews when he openly and frequently praised in the highest terms the work of the missionaries. He took the part of the Christians as against Moslem persecution, and replied to the query of Turkish leaders as to why he did so, "It is true I am a Hebrew, but the United States is ninety-seven per cent Christian and three per cent Hebrew, and I represent that country. Therefore in my official capacity I am ninety-seven per cent Christian and three per cent Hebrew." Mr. Morgenthau represented not only the United States, but eight or nine other countries j andlisten-among these is Russia! It is probably the first time that Russian interests were ever entrusted by the Tsar's government to a Jew! Is there not, in this fact, a promise for the future of work for Jews, when a Hebrew in official position has said and done so much for Christians?

And how about the future of Christian work for Moslems in Turkey? Ah, there is the most brilliant golden lining to this cloud. For in the failure and downfall of this Turkish government, there will be removed the great barrier to free access by these poor benighted Turks to real Christianity. Already they had begun to show the attraction of the Gospel j already they composed a majority of the patients in Christian-distinctively Christian-hospitals j the number of Turkish and Moslem pupils in American mission schools and colleges was rapidly on the increase, and the sales of Bibles and portions to Moslems were phenomenal. Further, not a few came openly to Christian services j and missionaries (especially ladies) visiting Moslem villages and homes received an eager and hearty welcome, with often a special invitation to read the Gospel aloud to an interested group of listeners. Even during this Moslem Holy 'Var there have not been lacking Moslem young men who have inquired the way to salvation through Christ, and confessed their faith in Him as their Saviour. What a promise for the future! If all this can be true under the iron rule of a hostile Moslem fanaticism, who will place a limit to the possibilities of winning victories for Christ when this shall be taken out of the way!

The Turkey of to-morrow is indeed full of promise for God's kingdom. It is for this future that we have labored, with the oftrepeated prayer that the Lord would open the doors of brass. When these doors are throwh thus wide open, may the hosts of the Lord be ready to press in, with abundant supplies of the Bread of Life and the Water of Life for all these poor hungering and thirsting souls that have so long been imprisoned in the Castle of Giant Despair.

Denominational Administration of

What shall be done for Latin America and Alaska?

BY JOSEPH ERNEST M' AFEE, NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions T HE denominational system of missionary work is the product of a competitive age. That age has passed, or is passing. Already narrow sectarianism is universally condemned. Noone wishes to have "sectary" and "sect" applied to him .and his religious com- munion, however much the sectarian spirit may actually prevail. A sec- tary is one who creates or maintains division in the Church on doctrinal grounds. Sectaries are much less numerous than formerly; the denominational system is now generally justified by other considerations.

As the defense now runs, a denomination is a utility. The enter- prise to which the Church is committed is served by the denominational system more efficiently than it would be by its abolition. The denominational system is firmly established; to abolish it would be to ~ommit revolution and precipitate its many attendant evils, if not disaster. Furthermore, the denominational system is ideally worthy. If the ground were clean to-day and an ideal system were to be builded, it would doubtless best take a somewhat different form from that prevailing, yet, on the whole, the denominational system is scientifically sound. It recognizes and embodies the principle of the division of labor in the conduct of a great and complicated task. The army of the Lord requires company, regimental and brigade organization; the evangelical bodies correspond to these divisions, and are essential to the success of the campaign the Church is conducting.

This militaristic figure of speech is likely henceforth not to be so popular as it was, but while it is still in use one may fairly raise question as to how satisfactory a general, who is accustomed to win battles, would find the sort of army organization which the denominational system has supplied down to date. As a matter of fact, denominational divisions are based upon considerations which would drive the efficient militarist to despair. Militaristic analogies in defense of the Church are even more unhappy on scientific than on sentimental grounds.

The denominational system is a utility. It is to be valued according as it makes good. The enterprise of the Church, and especially its missionary enterprise, is a business. Not a sordid business, not a commercial proposition, not in any sense a selfish grab. But to succeed it must be made a business, and an efficiently conducted business. Is the denominational system serving these purposes, or is it capable of efficiently serving them? .

FINANCIAL AND SPIRITUAL WASTEFULNESS Complaints of the economic wastefulness of duplicating and com- peting denominational agencies are common enough. But the other- worldliness of the Church is often thought successfully to counter upon these. Money, and the saving of expense, are not final considerations of a worthy church. Is the course right? What will best conserve spir- itual values? These are far more important questions with the Church than: What will cost the least money?

Let financial considerations remain secondary, therefore, or ter- tiary, or let them not enter at all. Yet is the missionary enterprise a great business which sets out to achieve certain ends and must employ means reasonably designed to accomplish them? The spiritual blight of the denominational system is now clearly its most serious embarrass- ment. To an otherworldly church the wasteful use of the coin of the earthly realm might be reckoned of slight consequence, but spiritual values must be reckoned. The misdirection of vital and spiritual energies is the most disconcerting result of the administrative methods which the denominations force the missionary enterprise to maintain.

All applaud the desire of evangelical Christians in China to come together in a genuine spiritual fellowship. The American mission boards doing work in China encourage the movement, and their supporting constituencies in America increase their contributions to show their favor. But how substantially can words be supported by deeds so long as the administrative system requires pouring into China missionaries appointed by twenty different agencies, trained under twenty different systems, selected under the tests of twenty different sets of ideals for missionary service? To be sure, in these latter days, these boards, at least certain representatives of them, assemble occasionally to talk over common concerns and reach more or less binding gentlemen's agreements by way of standardizing their administration. But how serious, magnified to its largest significance, must be esteemed such procedure in the face of the stupendous spiritual responsibility which has been deliberately assumed by the American churches in China? Representatives of these several boards come together once a year, oftener in the case of subcommittees, and deliberate upon their problems in a purely advisory capacity. Then each representative returns to his board headquarters to run the gauntlet of the ignorance and indifference of the fifteen or forty or one hundred persons who constitute his board, and to carry through against this inert weight the simple measures of efficient standardization which he and his colleagues in conference have wrought out. One or two or half a dozen fail and the whole fabric sags or falls in collapse. And this makes no reckoning of the more appalling ignorance and indifference of the officiary of the ecclesiastical bodies which finally control the boards.

In brief, the spiritual interests of China and of Japan and of India

are not the prime consideration in the present system of missionary administration. Not even, in the final analysis, are the spiritual interests of the supporting sections of America consulted. But the determining influences are the convictions or foibles, as the case might have been, of the Roundheads of Cromwell's regime, of the Anabaptists in England and on the European continent ten generations ago, of the fervid religious contagion generated in England by the Wesleys, long dead and gone, of the provincial Scottish clans of no-one-reckons-how-many-generations-past. For, all of our principal denominations gained their caste from a European inheritance, and in fabricating none of them has the sole or determining consideration been the spiritual interests of the American people on American soil. The present denominational system is holding back and doing mischief to the home missionary enterprise even more signally than it embarrasses the foreign.

DENOMINATIONALISM AND EFFICIENCY The denominational system seems ·inevitably and permanently to condemn the missionary enterprise to relatively ill-trained and inefficient workers on the field. The highest standards of efficiency cannot be attained, no matter how conscientiously the present system is tinkered. About the council table of a denominational board this is what transpires: A letter is produced from Candidate A's physician to the effect that A must not undertake to live in the climate of equatorial Africa. This disarranges the schedule agreed upon. Some one suggests that Mr. A might properly be sent to Korea. But Mr. B is assigned to that field. Well, send Mr. B to Persia, where somebody must go. But what shall be done with Mr. C, who is designed for that field? There is that opening in China, where some one simply must go. But Mr. D was to go there. Why not send Mr..D to the opening in Africa? That's it! N ow the problem is solved-and everyone is greatly relieved. This is not pure fancy; it is substantial fact. Such shuffling of candidates is not uncommon, and, so long as twenty boards are conducting missions in twenty countries, and the missions of a given country are supported and directed by twenty separate boards, it is difficult to see how that system can be redeemed from its essential comedies and tragedies.

Two or three generations of young people have been encouraged to train themselves for missionary service under the pledge that they will go anywhere and do anything as the providence of God shall direct. This providence of God almost inevitably expresses itself through the decisions of a denominational mission board. The exigencies of its administration compel waiting almost to the last moment to determine to which country, and often to what phase of work, the candidate shall be assigned. Of course, only medically trained workers can be assigned to medical stations. Of late years special pedagogical training is insisted upon for certain positions, but not every educational post is manned by a trained educator, even now. The candidates are not blame-

DENOMINATIONAL ADMINISTRATION OF MISSIONS 92

worthy. They are trained and enlisted under this system. It is a mark of peculiar devotion to the cause that the candidate is willing to go anywhere in the world and do anything to which he is assigned. The demands of his position tend to give the candidate-secretary of a mission board a prejudice against the applicant who insists that his field shall be such and such a country and his task be assigned in such and such a department of the service. The candidate..secretary has a very difficult task making an unclassified group of candidates go around among mission stations in ten or twenty different countries. It simplifies his game if all the men on his chess board are pawns or can be made to play the part-rather, can be made to adjust themselves to the sudden moves of pawns, knights, bishops, castles, kings and queens without discrimination.

REGIONAL MISSION BOARDS What does the American mission in China need? Manifestly a China Board in America, or an Asia Board with a China department, through which the evangelical missionary work supported by American churches shall be cleared. Not an indifferently attended China committee, representing numerous denominational boards independently conducting China missions. All over the mission field the administration should be organized and conducted in a manner to put the interests of the country served first, and compel the settling of all other questions in the light of this primary consideration. It is a grave injustice to the young people of our American churches to compel or even to encourage them to wait until they are about to sail for their fields of service before it is determined what country and what branch of the work shall claim them.· Of course such workers must fall far below normal standards of efficiency. The choice ought to be made before the training is taken. To say the least, there is as much cultural value in the study of a language which one proposes to use in after life as in one which he will never have occasion to use. College and university courses designed for missionaries could be made, in language study and in a score of other ways, to contribute practically to the efficiency of the missionary candidate. Great regional boards here in America could afford to standardize training for their several mission fields, and maintain the equipment which would guarantee a force of workers whose training had qualified them under high standards. Such a program is impossible under a system which locates final administrative authority in a score of separate denominational boards whose very genius estops them from getting together effectively, however eager to do so the distraught officers of such boards may be.

This review of familiar facts is not intended as a general nor an exhaustive discussion of the problem of missionary administration. Scarcely any reference has been made to the even more serious hampering of administrative efficiency in conducting home mssion work. Events

are demonstrating quite as clearly that in home missions national boards covering distinct national tasks must soon take the place of the denominational boards, just as it is demonstrated that regional boards must supersede the denominational boards in the foreign mission. That discussion is a larger task and demands far more space than there is here.

A LATIN-AMERICAN BOARD Two great regions are calling with a new insistence for real statesmanship in the organization and conduct of American missionary work. They are Latin America and Alaska. Now is the time to face the issue here raised. How futile wiU be a program for Latin America which must depend upon picked-up advisory committees to formulate, and rally forty different denominational boards to support, a comprehensive policy in Christian education, a similar policy in the creation and distribution of Spanish and Portuguese evangelical literature, a distribution of the common forces over the whole region so as to economize and render efficient in the highest degree each element and the whole I The task is sufficiently great and complicated under a unified administration of the available resources, but how impossible is success and how inept must be the attempt so long as the present denominational confusion continues, anyone who has even slightly studied the problem must see. Under the present system more can be done than is now done; present methods can be tinkered and relieved of certain of their worst shortcomings. But as for a statesmanlike projection of a program to compass the whole task-who can hope for it under the present system?

What is to hinder the denominational boards themselves initiating a central board of missions for Latin America, supported for the next three or five years by the combined budgets of the denominational boards now conducting work in Latin America, their resources merged into one fund and administered with plenary administrative power by the central board? After a short period of years this board could find its place in the missionary economy and an immediate nexus between it and the contributing constituency could be established. Does anyone doubt that such a move would be approved and heartily supported by the contributing constituency as a whole? Immense resources not now touched and which never will be touched under the present system could be speedily developed. Does anyone doubt that the workers on the field and the workers to be enlisted would welcome such an organization of the enterprise? Try them, and see. They care a deal less for denominational distinctions than do their supporting agencies, and, where there has been the opportunity to cultivate it, a deeper fellowship has often been developed between workers of different denominational groups than prevails between those workers and others in their own group. A few of the present workers, who, for reasons usually not discreditable to them, are unfit for their mission, might need to be discontinued, but the value of the proposed system would commend itself by the very [act

DENOMINATIONAL ADMINISTRATION OF MISSIONS 93

that it would thus reveal an unfitness in some workers of which the pres- ent system takes no cognizance. . But how far is such a tendency to be carried? Are we soon to have a new board of missions for every country on the globe where the Amer- ican churches are supporting missionary work? Even if that were the issue, it is a question whether it would not be a more rational and on the whole a more efficient program than that under which missions are now conducted. But such would not be the result. A board of missions for Latin America would embrace a large enough territory and a suffi- ciently diversified group of activities to justify separate organization, however the missions in other sections of the world might be grouped. It would necessarily embrace several more or less distinct departments, but all would be related to one another and a unified and consistent pol- icy would run through the work of all. Another American Board of Asia Missions and still another of Africa Missions would be rational and feasible, each with departmental organization. Nor would there be too many in the field if other regions were placed under the supervision of smaller boards organically related or unrelated to the larger. Extend such divisions to the utmost which the party least inclined to centralization might insist upon, and an order would still prevail which would make the present denominational system look like the chaos which it really is.

How, then, would the churches discriminate in their giving? Now they give lump sums to "the Lord" or "tp.e cause" or "missions." How would they decide which board to send their money to? A more wholesome event could scarcely happen than to compel all the churches to know why and for what they contribute their gifts. Giving money "to the Lord" and sending it carelessly to a denominational board is not the sort of piety which will best propagate Christianity. Denominational "loyalty" is now buttressing much inefficiency in the use of missionary funds. Missionary administration should be put upon its merits, and no consideration should outweigh the appeal of a need actually being met. One of the most serious indictments against denominational administration is that it breeds or at least permits unintelligent giving. Furthermore, giving to "the cause" or to "missions" usually expresses itself in nickels and dimes. Large giving is even now generally for a purpose, and the larger the giving the more definite the purpose, as a rule.

Where would such a movement eventually land the denominational mission boards? Their usefulness ended, they would naturally disappear or their functions would be so altered as radically to transform them. Is that fact to be permitted to weigh finally either with the boards themselves or with their contributing churches? If the Fulfiller shall increase and complete His mission, shall not the Forerunner count it a worthy mission to decrease? Above all, could the propagation of the gospel of Jesus Christ be worthily undertaken in any other spirit?

Those who base their denominational allegiance upon sectarian,

that is, upon doctrinal considerations, will stand aghast before such a program. Are the churches thus to play fast and loose with the everlasting truths bequeathed to them from the generations past, and which it is their primary object of existence to perpetuate in their purity? Shall my denomination commit to an unregulated central agency the propagation of that body of truth which my own communion finds sufficiently difficult in preserving free from heresy with all of its zeal against error? This attitude is, of course, final. It unqualifiedly disallows any such proposal as is made here. The hope of carrying out the proposed plan lies in the fact that sectaries grow fewer and fewer every year, and their influence less and less dominates the missionary policy of the churches.

ALASKA'S CLAMANT APPEAL The final appeal is for Alaska. If the way seems open for the application of this new principle of administration in Latin America, the appeal for Alaska is clamant. A situation more favorable could hardly have been devised under design. A new country; to be rapidly opened to settlement; the religious field fallow; the ground now occupied by only a few of the denominations; some of them not as yet represented at all; a great rush of commercial, industrial and general social development impending. To say that the hardy people who are already settled in Alaska, or who will settle there, desire the perpetuation of the denominational system of the States is to libel them out of hand. Now that experience in so many fields has opened the eyes of the churches. what possible excuse can there be for importing the ecclesiastical confusion which blights the spiritual life of so many communities east and west? If the denominational boards commit such a folly, or if the contributing churches permit their resources to be so employed, how shall American evangelical Christianity hold up its head before God or man? Such a folly is inevitable, or is at least certain, if something is not speedily done to supplant the present system of propaganda in Alaska under separate denominational boards. Sentiments of good-fellowship and protests of unwillingness to encroach upon the rights and responsibilities of sister religious bodies may be bandied back and forth never so zealously, the old program of duplication and confusion will continue in operation so long as the religious propaganda is left to separate denominational agencies.

The other day, in a mushroom town of Alaska, a Disciples and a Presbyterian minister met unexpectedly. Each was prospecting in the interests of his denomination. Neither had ever seen or heard of the other. Being sensible men, and having already caught something of the spirit of Alaska, they promptly pooled their interests, jointly purchased a lot under favorable conditions then offered in the new town, and signed an agreement that the property should become the possession of that denomination which it should later appear had the better

WE SEND TOO MANY MISSIONARIES?

right to the field. What sensible fellows! And what a blundering system supports them! They declined to commit a folly which the program of their mission boards deliberately put them up to. Why had not their boards forestalled the waste and embarrassment of such a situation? The denominational boards, perpetuated as denominational agencies, will never eliminate such follies from their system. They cannot do so. Conscientious representatives will do their utmost to reduce them to the minimum, but the worst-and the best-of them are inherent in the system, and are compelled by the very genius of the denominational program in missionary propaganda.

There is much capital made of the reduction of waste and overlapping in missionary work in these latter days. The story is prompted far more by the yearning desire of missionary administrators to see it done than by substantial achievements. The achievements desired by the contributors to missions, and by the multitude who could be induced to contribute far more largely than now under a different system, can never be guaranteed by the present order. It is inherently defective. It fails to put the interests of the field first. It is builded to import to distant parts forms rather than the realities of Christian truth. In this sense the system is self-centered, and seeks for selfish ends to propagate the gospel of self-sacrifice. In the whole range of Christian missions this system must eventually be displaced, but in the meantime here are Latin America and Alaska. They are immediate, and their needs call aloud right now. The Church may perhaps muddle along elsewhere for a considerable time to come, but here are two great tasks where practical measures are at once imperative.

Do We Send Too Many Missionaries?

A CONSIDERATION OF THE DE!VIAND AND SUPPLY IN FOREIGN MISSIONS BY REV. J. C. ROBBINS, BOSTON, MASS.

Foreign Secretary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society T HERE are less than 25,000 Protestant foreign missionaries in the world, counting every man and woman engaged in any depart- ment of the work. This at first may seem a large number, but upon a careful survey of the extent of the field, and of the work yet to be done, we recognize the inadequacy of this force to occupy the field and to evangelize the non-Christian world. Compare this force of 25,000 Christian men and women in foreign mission service with the 25,000,000 men in the armies of Europe, and we must acknowledge that the Christian Church has not yet taken seriously the work of world evangelization.

The United States and Canada are represented by a force of 10,000 men and women missionaries, who are preaching, teaching and healing in foreign lands. But compare with this the army of a quarter of a million men that Canada raised and equipped in a few months for ser- vice in Europe.

In 190 I the United States Government sent to the eight million peo- ple of the Philippine Islands 800 American teachers, 400 of whom sailed on one ship. Last year the Protestant churches of the United States and Canada sent only 668 missionaries to carry the Christian message of light and love to all the ten hundred million people of the non- Christian world.

The demand for more missionaries is unprecedented in urgency, and the appeals from the .missionaries themselves now on the fields for reenforcements is insistent. In 19 13 a committee, appointed by the Federated Missions in Japan and the federation of churches to survey the field, reported that "there will be required in the near future 474 added missionaries in order adequately to occupy evangelistic fields in Japan. This means a little more than double the present evangelistic force, and will provide approximately one such missionary to 60,000 of the population." In response to this carefully prepared and con- servative appeal from the Japan missionaries, there have been sent to Japan in the two years, 19 14 and 19 I 5, only fifty-five new missionaries.

The missionaries actually on the foreign field, representing twenty of the larger boards of the United States and Canada, after a careful survey of their own fields, have called for an immediate reenforcement of 1,223 missionaries. These same boards sent to the field this year only 315 men and women to meet this call!

In China, with over 400,000,000 population, there are 262 foreign men physicians, 79 foreign women physicians, and I 15 trained Chinese physicians. In the city of Boston, with its 700,000 population, there are 2,000 registered physicians. In other words, in Boston there is one physician to every 350 of the population, while in China there is only one scientifically trained physici.an to 877,000 people.

In the light of these comparisons, and in view of the added respon- sibility placed upon American Christians by the present European war, it is very clear that if a knowledge of God, as revealed in Jesus Christ, is to be made kno~n to the non-Christian peoples, who include more than one-half the population of the world, the Christian churches of North America, and especially of the United States, must grapple in a much larger way with the foreign missionary task. The situation calls for larger and more comprehensive plans, more generous gifts of money, .and a greatly increased offering of men and women from our colleges, theological seminaries and medical schools. The unparalleled sacrifice now being made in Europe and Canada, the sufferings and need of the world, call upon American Christians to enter at this time more largely into the sacrificial life of our Lord.

Proportionate Giving*

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK THE progress made in the last ten or of giving has doubled or quadrupled as fifteen years in the acceptance of compared with what it was ten or fif- teen years ago. What is given reprebetter methods of giving throughout the sents a smaller proportion of what could Christian Church has been a progress far be given now than it represented ten or. in excess of the hopes of many of those fifteen or forty or seventy-five years who have been most active in this cam- ago. Still further is the possibility of paign. About sixty per cent of all danger latent in the very hopefulness of Presbyterian churches of twenty-five our present situation. We may satisfy members or over have already adopted the churches with the adoption of a in some form the new and better plan of partial program and their satisfaction giving. may make them unwilling to adopt the other elements of the program. After It is a further ground of encourage- all, systematic giving is only methodical ment that there has been such a great giving. It does not follow that it is advance in the amount of giving as an righteous giving-adequate giving. We inevitable result of this wider adoption might lead ourselves into an injurious situation if all that we are accomplishof good plans. The gifts of the churches ing now should make habitual with the in their church offerings as well as Church an inadequate performance of through every other channel of benevo- her duty. It seems to me that the lence have advanced immensely in the Church stands face to face with a very last fifteen years, and while in this, as in dangerous situation in this regard, and every such movement, many causes enter that we are bound to take it upon us in, it cannot be denied that the work now to re-examine here our undertaking that is being done in this particular di- and to see whether we are actually leadrection has contributed perhaps as large- ing the churches to adopt those elements ly as any other cause to this increa..~e. of a program which are the most vital and fundamental ones. And now is the Further occasions of thanksgiving and time for us to do this because it is a gratitude might easily be added to these, fact that the introduction of one new but there are some things that need to radical idea makes it easier to introduce be set down on the other side of the also other ideas, when the mind of the account, and which as honest and sin- Church is jarred open and she begins cere men we are anxious to deal with. to adopt plans of action that come closer to the ideal. For one thing, the increase of gifts has been woefully inadequate, and, The question that has troubled a measured against the possibilities and great many men throughout the Church opportunities of to-day, it is a question with regard to our present movement is, whether we are in a much better posi- how we can combine with the general tion than ten or fifteen years ago. The acceptance of the method of systematic advance that has been made has been giving the acceptance also of a living utterly inadequate. Secondly, it is not principle of proportionate giving. For, only open to question, probably it is in- after all, system is only a matter of disputable, that the increased giving has method, not essentially a matter of prinnot kept pace with our increased ability ciple. What we wish to introduce is to give. Doubtless with many here in some living and uplifting principle. We this room to-day there has been no increased ability to give, but when we look at the Church as a whole and at the country as a whole, the possibility * This paper is published by special request. It is a stenographic report of an address de- livered at the Presbyterian Church Officers' Conference, Princeton, N.]., September 25, 1916.

believe that this can only be found in gest just a few of these practical moral the acceptance of the Christian principle considerations on which it rests. of stewardship; of giving not only on a methodical basis but on a basis of just First of all, the Gospel ought to lead proportion. But in this, as in every- and enable men to do more than pagans thing, general principles do not suffi- and Jews. The Jew in the old disciently bite. The principle needs to pensation was expected to bring his carry with itself some form of applica- tithe in addition to his taxes and his tion by which it can be easily related various offerings. The generosity of at cnce to action on the part of common many pagans equals the old Jewish Christian men and women. standards. We do not need. to enter into the motives that led them to give. Let us lay aside at the outset all legal The mere fact is that many of the nonideas. There is no such thing as the Christian people like the Jews have law of the tithe. There is a principle given much more than tithes. Now our of the tithe. Let us dismiss from our Lord said unequivocally that principles minds once and for all every legalistic were to be judged by their results; that and statutory idea in the kingdom of modes and motives of action cannot God. The wrong of committing mur- claim the allegiance of man because of der does not consist in the fact that the any beauty of their expression. By their ten commandments forbid it. The ten fruits they were to be tested. Unless commandments forbid it because it is the motives of the Gospel are able to wrong. Right and wrong lie on funda- lead men to give more generously than mental foundations beneath statutes. the Jews and pagans gave, then the mo- They are right and wrong not because tives of the Gospel must be inferior to God says so, but because of God's char- Judaism and paganism. acter. This matter of tithe giving we are not to think of as a symbol of legal Secondly, the Jew and the pagan Judaism. Its claim upon us rests upon faced no less difficulties in the way of moral considerations that would have practicing a principle like this than we made tithe giving the duty of man even face. We face no greater difficulties if the Jewish law had not been enacted. than they faced. As a matter of fact Revelation does not create moral ideas; they did face greater difficulties than we. it only expresses moral ideals that lie in The Jew was a poor man and lived in the will of God. If the principle of a poor land. He had no such currency the tithe is to be operative in the present passing through his hands as passes day accordingly it must be operative be- through ours. He gave of his orchards cause of the broad moral considerations and fields or he set aside one-tenth of that underlie it, which, as a matter of his soil that its produce might be refact, made the principle of tithe giving garded as' not his own but God's. If operative long before it was ever ex- these men then and these men now out pressed in any of the legal enactments in those darkened lands will override of the Old Testament legislation. We this difficulty and, in spite of poverty read in the Epistle to the Hebrews that and limitation, will do this, it is not the principle was held to have existed asking or expecting too much that Chrisin life long before the legislation came tian men should do so. The charges into being. Just so the observance of that are laid upon us to be borne are the Sabbath Day does not rest for us trivial compared with the charges laid upon the fourth commandment; it upon the Jews in the olden day. would be just as valid and real to us to-day if we had never had any deca- Thirdly, we need some practical abidlogue at all. The life principle and ing principle like this to make sure that privilege of the tithe is a working scheme the principle of stewardship is a reality of proportionate giving by which we in our lives and that we do not inwardly can make the principle of stewardship find ourselves swept into self-deception. actual and living. I should like to sug- It is the easiest thing in the world for a man who does not deal with God in the matter of obligation as he does with

16] PROPORTIONATE GIVING

his fellows to find that he has not been how perilous it is, how constantly giving God his due. I will just ask through the New Testament the warnany man who is here in this room this ings are given. As Ruskin says in morning who has adopted the minimum "Time and Tide": principle of the tithe if he did not discover that in the old days he was out- "First, have you observed that all rageously robbing God. Just exactly as Christ's main teachings by direct order, we need the Sabbath for some such pur- by earnest parable, and by His own perpose as this to make sure of the recog- manent emotion, regard the use and nition of all time as sacred to the Lord misuse of money? We might have of Life, just so do we need the recog- thought, if we had been asked what a nition of our tithe obligation to God in divine teacher was most likely to teach, the matter of our wealth. that He would have left inferior per- sons to give directions about money; and In the fourth place, God never would Himself spoken only concerning faith and love, and the discipline of the pashave ordered it if it had heen a mere sions, and the guilt of the crimes of soul against soul. But not so. He transitory matter; if it had not been for speaks in general terms of these. But our good. He does not need tithes for He does not speak parables about them himself. All ten tenths of our wealth for all men's memory, nor permit Him- He can take away if He pleases. The self fierce indignation against them, in principle of tithe giving is needed by all men's sight. The Pharisees bring man. He made it clear not as some- Him an adultress. He writes her forthing for that time only, but as some- giveness on the dust of which He had thing for all time. M,an's moral con- formed her. Another despised of all for stitution has not altered. The fact that known sin, He recognized as a giver of it was good for man three thousand unknown love. But He acknowledges years ago is an evidence that it is good no love in buyers and sellers in His for man still. Our moral nature is the house. One should have thought there same across the lands and, across the were people in that house twenty times centuries, and the old principle was not worse than they; Caiaphas and his like a principle that belonged to a particular -false priests, false prayer-makers, false epoch; it was a principle that lay deep leaders of the people-who needed putin human nature. That is why Mr. ting to silence, or to flight, with darkest Ruskin speaks as he does in the "Seven wrath. But the scourge is only against Lamps of Architecture": traffickers and thieves. The two most intense of all the parables; the two "And let us not now lose sight of which lead the rest in love and in terror this broad and unabrogated principle- (this of the Prodigal, and of Dives) I might say incapable of being abrogated relate, both of them, to the management so long as men shall receive earthly gifts of riches. The practical order given to from God. Of all that they have His the only seeker of advice, of whom it is tithe must be rendered to Him, or in so recorded that Christ 'loved him,' is far and in so much He is forgotten; of briefly about his property. 'Sell that the skill and of the treasure, of the strength and of the mind, of the time thou hast.' " and of the toil offering must be made So it was throughout all our Lord's reverently; and if there be any difference between the Levitical and the teaching. He realized that some of the Christian offering, it is that the latter sources of deepest peril to man in one may be just so much the wider in its sense lay in money, In order to escape range as it is typical in its meaning, as that peril, we need the protecting grasp it is thankful instead of sacrificial." of some great and secure principle. Who does not know how serious this Fifthly, money is the most perilous need is ? We can think of friend after thing with which we have to cope, next friend who in these last years has had to the baser, sensual nature. It is one wealth piled in upon him, and we have of the most dangerous forces with which we have to deal. Money-we all know

seen the spiritual atrophy, unless he that instinct did not account for the clung to some simple principle of action change of the Lord's Day from the like this to hold him secure. seventh to the first day of the week. We are often hard put to give our In the sixth place, vur Lvrd himself Scriptural grounds for the change. If recognized and approved the validity of you rest it on any legalistic grounds, the the principle of the tithe. He said to Old Testament principle is clear-the the Scribes and Pharisees : "You give seventh day. Why did the Christians tithes, and this you ought to have done." swing around to the first? First, the So many times now do we say that the memories of the resurrection; second, Old Testament laws are abrogated in there was the feeling, "Perhaps I may Christ. The types and shadows were not have the seventh day this week. I fulfilled and terminated in Christ, but will make sure that God has His day bethe moral law was not terminated in fore anybody else. The first I will give Christ. N one of these moral ideals did to Him." And through the years the Christ abrogate. He reinforced and Christian conscience has insisted that it sanctioned everyone of them, and poured must be so. The same instinct will upon each one of them the burden of a govern our hearts, if we allow it, in greater obligation. He explicitly en- regard to our wealth, which is only time dorsed the tithe. "You give tithes, and and strength embodied in a transportthis you ought to have done." able asset.

Seventhly, there is no objection that Ninth, it is only so that the causes holds against the principle of the tithe of Christ in the world will get what that does not hold also against the prin- they need. They never will get it by ciple of the Sabbath day. Both rest on any mere system, never by any hapthe same ground of Old Testament hazard method, by allowing every man sanction, New Testament recognition, to whittle out his own principle; it will moral claim and adaptation. And, if only be when the whole Church genthe Sabbath had fallen into neglect as erously yields itself to some corporate the tithe has done, the same arguments principle that bears a definite relation would be raised against its revival which to all its life. The general adoption of are raised against the tithe. And the the principle of the tithe throughout the gains of Sabbath keeping are the gains Church would pour into all the treasof tithe giving, too. I leave it to every uries of the agencies of the Church and one of you if the scrupulous recogni tion the great philanthropies and movements of the Sabbath Day does not pour a of charity and good will all that they holiness over a man's conception of would need for the work that must be trusteeship in regard to all his time. . • . done, and we shall not be likely to ac- Every argument for keeping the Sabbath complish it in any but this simple, fun- Day holy upholds the principle of the damental ethical way. tithe. Tenth. I think every man will find, Eighth, it is the only sure way of as every man who has passed through giving God his right share. If we say the experience can testify, that the acwith regard to every other obligation, ceptance of a principle like this marks "Now I will scrupulously regard that a distinct era of spiritual enlargement what I owe to every other creditor I in his life. It carries him forward and will certainly pay," and then take the leads him out into a wider expanse. view that for the Lord of All we will The whole thought of God's love and pick up the crumbs that are left at the presence and human duty becomes more end, the chance is that He will get less vivid. I am not speaking here out of than His right in what we have to give the air. I am speaking out of the exand spend. The only sure way of se- perience of many in this room who look curing to the uses of God in the exten- back to such a time as marking the besion of His kingdom what it needs is to ginning of a new era in their lives. set aside carefully for Him the first tenth. I wonder sometimes whether In the eleventh place, it rna}' bring

PROPORTIONATE GIVING

the great religious expansion and awak- have a right to take all the money that ening for which we long. comes to me and before I do anything whatever with any of it to set aside a "Bring ye the whole tithe into the tenth for the Lord. What a joy that storehouse, that there may be food in brings into life, that we may simply act My house, and prove Me now herewith, as banker for God with reference to saith the Lord of hosts, if I will not this, to spend for His work. Mr. open you the windows of heaven, and Gladstone wrote of this to.a son who pour you out a blessing, that there shall was then in residence at Oxford U ni- not be room enough to receive it." versity, in which he suggested eight rules, the observance of which would be I suppose we have many times stum- conducive to the highest interests of his bled at Horace Bushnell's word on this son's life, literary and moral and spir- subject and wondered whether for once itual. Among the suggestions was the one of the greatest spiritual voices of his following on the use of money: time had not missed the true note when he said: "One more revival, only one "In regard to money-there is a mor.e is needed, the revival of Christian great advantage in its methodical use. stewardship, the consecration of the Especially is it wise to dedicate a cermoney power to God. When that re- tain portion of our means to purposes of vival comes, the Kingdom of God will charity and religion, and this is more come in a day." But may this not be easily begun in youth than in after life. true? Mr. Gladstone even went so far The greatest advantage of making a as to say: "I believe that the diffusion little fund of this kind is that when we of the principle and practice of system- are asked to give, competition is not beatic beneficence will prove the moral tween self on the one hand and any specific of our age." charity on the other, but between the different purposes of religion and char- Lastly, I believe in this principle be- ity with one another, among which we cause, regardless of anything that will ought to make the most careful choice. flow from it, it is fundamentally right. It is desirable that the tenth of our I t does not matter what effect it may means be dedicated to God, and it tends have on our lives, whether it pinches or to bring a blessing on the rest. No one cramps. We believe in it because we can tell the richness of the blessings that think it is right. I liked a letter that come to those who thus honor the Lord appeared in the Sunday School Times with their substance." a few years ago. A number of letters had been published telling of the pros- This practice delivers one from the perity which had followed the adoption worry of debating every separate appeal of tithe-giving. One man wrote that that comes, and it makes him a free and he had an utterly contrary experience glad trustee. from the rest, and told a long story of the struggle that he had undergone, I can remember still the very hour growing harder and harder ever since he that all this first pressed on me i~ I892 had adopted that principle. Shortly in the old First Church at Auburn. after there was a letter from Canada Horace Pitkin, who was then a student which said that what the last man in the theological seminary, who later wrote, who had done it because it was died as one of the martyrs in the Boxer right in spite of the hardship it brought, tempest in China, read a paper on prohad touched the writer as no experience portionate giving and the principle of of prosperity had done and he also had the tithe. I never had seen this truth begun what clearly seemed to him now until that morning, and it burst on me the thing to. do because and only because as dear as sunlight that this was the it was right. right, the privilege and the duty of Let me lay the emphasis lastly on the Christians. And if only the Christian rich privilege of being justified in giv- Church would come to it, my friends, ing at least a tenth of our income. I what could we not do?

American Board at

T HE one hundred and seventh annual meeting of the Americar. Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions was one of the most inspiring that body has ever held. Among those present were the officers, one hundred corporate members and nearly seventy-five missionaries, active or retired, who represented all fields of the Board's work except Ceylon, Bohemia, the Philippines and Spain.

A high note was struck at the very first session in the inspiring an- nual reports of the treasurer and the Home Secretary. The total receipts were the largest in the history of the Board, $1,207,226, showing an increase in gifts from both churches and individuals, women's societies and legacies. Yet it was pointedly stated that, even so, the average gift per member of the Congregational churches was only $ I .08, and should be greatly increased.

Two outstanding features marked the Toledo meeting. One was the unusual prominence naturally given to the situation in Turkey. Nearly forty missionaries from that country were present, and eleven of these spoke from the platform.

The other feature of the meeting was the call that came for the Board to enter South America. The Committee on Co-operation in Latin America of the Panama Congress has officially invited the American Board to join the agencies already in the field of South America. Several possible fields for work, all now utterly neglected, were outlined. After a full discussion, a committee of five was appointed to make further investigation and present definite recommendations to the next meeting of the Board looking toward this new move. It is understood that the question is largely one of the best use of the funds at the Board's disposal.

The officers of the Board were all re-elected. The new recording secretaries, Dr. Oscar E. Maurer and Dr. Edward W. Capen, were in service at this meeting for the first time. From time to time the American Board Quartet deepened the spiritual tone of the sessions with helpful songs.

The next meeting of the American Board is to be held in Los Angeles, California, in connection with the meeting of the Congregational National Council, in June, 19 17.

"Being armed is a condition of evil, if a nation has no character."- President Edward C. AIoore) D.D.

"To say that China is waking up does not begin to express it: she is pacing the floor with growing-pains."-Rev. YJ7. B. Stelle.

"I have a lot of leaning toward robbers; they do things, and are not afraid. The Indian Government asks the American Board to take over the robber caste-7S,000 of them. I'd rather have them than 500,000 of some other castes."-Secretary Barton.

"All the world is ripening for a new gospel in terms of spiritualized economics."-Dean Edward I. Bosworth.

THOUGHTS

MXS SliONAlRY ADDRESSES PREPARED BY REV. FRANCIS PALMER, TRENTON, NEW JERSEY Four Outlines for lUidweek Services. Third Week.

First Week "AMERICA'S POSITION IN THE WORLD "THE WORLD CALL" CONQUEST"

I. Conditions Favo;-able to the Spread I. Strategic Location. of Christianity. 2. Qualities of Character Needed.

An Accessible World-A Plastic Mechanical Genius – PubLic World-A Changing World. SchooL-Home Missionary.

2. Multiplying Agencies of the King- Home of World Movements. dom. 3. Resources.

Missionary Societies – National Mineral Resources-WeaLth-Ag- and Local. riculturaL Products.

The Missionary Army-Preach- 4. Vision and Spiritual Enterprise. ers, Teachers, Medical Agencies. Fourth Week. Missionary Money. "THE INDIVIDUAL'S RESPONSE TO THE 3. Signs of W orId Victories. Progress of Centuries. WORLD ApPEAL" Social Reconstruction. The Native Church. r. A Program of Education-Widen- ing the Horizon. Second Week. 2. A Program of Finance-Chris- "THE CHALLENGE OF A GREAT TASK" tian Principles of Stewardship.

I. The WorId as a Whole-The 3. A Program of Service-Giving Unity of the Race. Self, Time, Talents.

2. Fields Closed to Missionary E!l- 4. A Program of Prayer-The En- terprise. ergizing Power of Prayer.

Tibet – NepaL – Bhutan – Af- A SERMON OUTLINE * ghanistan. The Church's Cha:t·ter 3. Fields Open but Unoccupied. Mongolia – Manchuria – Cen- The importance of a charter to every tral Asia. organization as the instrument of its rights and the guarantee of its existence. 4. Fields Hopefully Occupied. A charter might be defined as "A legal The Americas – North, CentraL enactment by competent authority defin- and South. ing the purpose and privilege of the or- Asia-The Near East-Far East. ganization, imposing responsibilities, and Africa – Pagan, Mohammedan, incapable of being set aside by a lesser Christian. authority."

* Based on "The Call of the World," by Matt. xxviii. 18-20, is such a charter.

W. E. Doughty. This little book furnishes I. A Legal Enactment by the Risen "facts, big facts, human facts, related Christ-the Son of God, Supreme facts." Its four chapters lend themselves Authority. to a series of midweek missionary services. d. Romans i. 4, Matt. xxviii. 18-19. Assign sub-topics to qualified laymen. Fur- d. England's Magna Charta, signed nish each with a copy of "The Call of the by King John, delivered to the Barons World." The result will be an enthusiastic of England at Runnymede, the basis layman and a vitalized prayer meeting.- of Anglo-Saxon constitutional liberty. F. P. * Theme suggested by Dr. W m. Hiram Foulkes.

2. A Definition of Privilege and Re-w·.portation. During the summer of 1916 sponsibility. ,the means of succoring them were lack- (I) A World Task – Jerusalem,. ,ing and the way to their relief seemed Judea, Samaria, uttermost part totally barred. There have been many of the earth (Acts i. 8). signs of late that Turkey was relenting (2) The Task Threefold. and that the Powers who blocked the (a) Evangelization (Mark xvi. way to getting supplies into the war area 15), giving each person an have revised their implacable policy. . . .

adequate opportunity to "Gifts of the American nation will be know and receive Christ. able to do for the war sufferers in Tur- (d. Means of spreading key what they have done for the Bel- knowledge touring, gians. There may be reasons why the preaching, etc.) United States should not and could not (b) Naturalization of Chris- hope to solve the problems of Europe by tianity (Matt. xxviii. 19, entering the war. But there is no reason R. V.)-permanent plant- why the nation that is profiting most ing of Christian churches from Europe's misfortune should not and Christian institutions. make a supreme humanitarian effort to (d. The process of natu- save the Armenian nation, the Syrian ralizing a foreigner: (I ) Christians, and the Palestinian Jews.

oath of allegiance, (2) as- This relief effort will also be directed similation of speech and in the interest of the Moslem population.

ideals of American institu- The cradle of our civilization and the tions. Christianity is natu- birthland of the three great monotheistic ralized when the native religions call out to the New World.

church reaches self-support The response of the American people is and self-government.) the only hope of salvation."

(c) Christianization (Matt. xxviii. 2o)-the application Illustrations and Thoughts of principles to the total life Give, give, be always giving. of the individual and com- Who gives not is not living. munity. The more you give, the more you live. 3. An Act Incapable of Being Set Aside Give strength, give thought, give deeds, By human authority. By personal unconcern. give pelf, By widespread indifference. Give love, give tears and give thyself; By disbelief in missions, etc. Give, give, be always giving. Who gives not is not living. IMPRESSIVE FACTS The more you give, the more you live.

AJHerien'.. W …..-Gain.. and Reliei'-GUts The Power of the Word Herbert Adams Gibbons, the war cor- The city of Wanhsien four years ago respondent of the Philadelphia Evening was a notorious place for anti-foreign Telegraph, wrote recently from Paris: feeling. The people would not have a copy of the Gospel as a free gift. But "It was gratifying to read that Presi- last year, from January to April, my dent Wilson had set aside October 21st fellow-workers and I sold 16,000 Gosand 22d as days for a national contribu- pels on the streets of that city. We sent tion to the great work of relieving the out in the last year 69,000 Bibles, New Armenians and Syrians of Asiatic Tur- Testaments and Scripture portions. They key. . . . It is altogether probable that had begun to read it and hunger for the among the world sufferers in the twen- Gospel spread rapidly. That is the tieth century none need help to so great power of the Word of God.-T. Daran extent-and need it more urgently- lington, Wanhsie-n, China. than these victims of massacre and de- "AFTER A THOUSAND DIFFERENT THOUGHTS, NOW ONE FIXED PURPOSE."

Hebrew- Chri~dian Witness smaller towns for Bible conferences

evangelistic services. If the way is A MERICA is the land of refuge for opened other workers will follow. Hebrews. Here they find physical, social, mental, religious and financial This is a movement for Hebrew freedom and enlarged opportunities. Christian evangelism by united forces, Why should they not also find spiritual with a view to blessing Jew and Genlife and liberty? This would doubtless tile and the Church of God. result if Christians would exhibit toward them the spirit of Christ as eagerly as What the Jews Need they manifest a desire for financial profit. REV. H. L. HELLYER, a Hebrew A vision of better things is suggested by a conference of Hebrew Christians, Christian engaged in work for his held last August at Port Dalhousie, people in Philadelphia, recently declared Canada. There were present: Rev. S. B. that nothing is more needed in work among the Jews of America than an in- Rohold of Toronto, Rev. J. 1. Lands- telligent presentation of the love of mann of England, Dr. A. R. Kuldell at Christ. Since landing in America the Jews have seen and experienced a Chris- Baltimore, Rev. H. L. Hellyer of Phila- tianity different from that which they delphia, and Rev. Max J. Reich of used to see in such countries as Russia, Morrisville, Pa. These men organized Galicia, and Roumania. Thousands of an association called "The Hebrew them are prepared to re-examine the Christian Witness to Israel in North claims of Jesus' Messiahship, and His America." The object of the organiza- lordship over the lives of men. What is tion is to awaken greater interest in the needed is to enlighten the Jew upon the evangelization of Israel and to bear more contents of the Gospel message. At least effective Christian testimony to this race. ninety-eight per cent of the Jews in It is proposed to open a headquarte;'c, America have never looked into a New from which qualified men shall go forth Testament. They have no idea what from time to time, as the way opens, the Gospel teaches. The New Testatwo by two, to reach Gentile Christians ment is never found in their homes, is in their churches and to present the forbidden in their synagogues and schools, truth of Christ to the Jews in each and is condemned as a book utterly unlocality. A committee of reference, com- worthy to be read or studied as a means posed of well-known Christians, is to be of moral uplift. formed, and also competent agents are to be appointed to superintend the busi- Tile Episcopal Convention, St. Louis ness part of the work, so that those engaged in the public testimony may not A NOTABLE gathering of bishops be in any way involved in collecting and laymen assembled for the Genfunds for the support of the work. eral Convention of the Protestant Epis- copal Church at St. Louis in October. The temporary office is in the Chris- The treasurer of the Board of Missions tian Synagogue, 165 Elizabeth Street, reported special receipts from the "One Toronto, Ontario. The Rev. S. B. Day's Income" to be over $110,000. Rohold is secretary pro tern. The officers of the Board were re-elected, but later Secretary Burleson was made The movement is full of promise and Bishop of South Dakota. may accomplish great things if Christians will join in the undertaking. The One of the most striking resolutions object is to unite forces and talents of adopted by the House of Deputies is Hebrew Christians for a more effective for the benefit of converts from Judaevangelism among Jews and Gentiles. ism and was as follows: A beginning is to be made first by two Hebrew Christians going out into

"Resolved, That this House reaffirms cationallyand religiously, that the friends its declaration of Christian liberty to of the society have urged and made it Hebrew converts as set forth in its full possible for its presentation in other reports of 1907 and 1910, assuring our cities. Jewish brethren that they are free to observe the national rites and ceremonies In completing its first century of work of Israel when they accept Christ, ac- the society reiterates the following aims: cording to the clear teaching of the New Circulate and grant Scriptures without Testament and the practice of Christ racial or denominational discrimination and the apostles; and we further urge throughout the United States and Latin upon the whole Church to take up ear- America in the Western Hemisphere, nestly, with sympathy and affection, the and in six great fields of the Eastern work of winning the ancient people of Hemisphere; continue the great work of God to the Kingdom and obedience of translating the Scriptures into languages Jesus Christ." which have them not; take the Bible to the poor, the ignorant, the untaught; to The Woman's Auxiliary made itself strangers, immigrants, prisoners; respond responsible for raising $50,000 for the to unique openings in old fields, e. g., new St. Agnes' School at Kyoto, Japan. China and Mexico, the Philippines, the When Bishop Brent appealed for $30,- Cristobal Bible House; respond to un- 000 for an industrial high school in the usual temporary needs and present in- Philippines, $26,000 was pledged within ternational conditions, e. g., the soldiers fifty minutes. At a mass meeting in the on both sides of the Mexican border and interest of St. Luke's International Hos- the soldiers in Europe. pital, Tokyo, Japan, $32,000 was pledged toward the $96,000 necessary to The 'l'roops and Clean I~iving complete the sum required. During the days of the convention practically $roo,- I N connection with the Y. M. C. A. 000 was given and promised for special work among the troops on the Mexineeds. No previous General Convention can border, thousands of men have has had such a record of generosity. signed this pledge: American Bible Society Centennial "I take this step pledging my alle- giance to my highest manhood, my home I N celebration of the centennial of the and to society, to lead a clean life and American Bible Society, great official to help others to do so." and union meetings, with notable speakers, have been held all over the United Members of the secretarial staff speak States and in many foreign lands dur- most enthusiastically of the Clean Living ing the past year. Thousands of cele- Campaign conducted by H. L. Heinzbrations by churches, Sunday schools, man and Dr. M. J. Exner. The results auxiliaries, colleges and seminaries have are regarded as remarkably good in the aroused interest in the great work: of influence which has been exerted among the society in providing and circulating the men. the Scriptures. Scores of Church synods, conferences and associations have given A sergeant in the hospital corps replace to this great event in their official ported that prior to a meeting addressed programs, and the Society urges the ob- by Mr. Heinzman, out of sixty men in servance of December loth as Universal the corps an average of eight daily ap- Bible Sunday. plied for treatment for venereal diseases. In the week following the meeting the A pageant, "The Bible Among the number had dwindled to one. Nations," consisting of fifteen tableaux, showing from its earliest history the Choir Singer a Mormon Missionary translation, printing and distribution of the Bible, was first given at Washing- MRS. LULU LOVELAND SHEPton by the leading churches of that city ARD recently spoke in a Methand was such a great success, both edu- odist church in Philadelphia and told of the 5,000 young men and women who are busy as missionaries for the Mormon church. "They go out with neither

FROM MANY LANDS

purse nor scrip," she said, "and find little decree is the climax of a campaign waged difficulty in being cared for as they go by the newspaper EI Universal, which along." Then she startled her hearers attracted wide attention throughout the by saying; "Do you Methodists know republic. In the decree General Carthat one of these Mormon missionaries ranza says that the Government is under at work in Philadelphia is supported by obligation to stamp out customs which a Methodist church? This young wom- are .opposed to culture and to aid civilan has a fine voice, and a large Meth- ization by elevating the moral level of odist church in Philadelphia pays her a the citizens. Bull fights are denounced salary as a choir singer. So she supports as needlessly endangering the lives of herself by singing Methodist hymns on men, torturing beasts, provoking san- Sunday and is free to travel from door guinary sentiments and disgracing the to door through the week, proselyting country. The "First Chief" adds that for the Mormon church." bull fighting causes misery to the poor, who, for a moment's enjoyment, go Noteworthy Indian Resolutions without the necessities of life to witness the degrading exhibition. THE resolutions adopted by the Young Men's Christian Association National The penalty for infringement of the Indian Student Conference at Estes decree is a fine of $1,(XX) to $5,000, im- Park, Colorado, demonstrate the extent of Indian development. These Indians prisonment of two to six months, or both. of the new generation believe that the day has arrived when every student of A Dl"'af Mute PrPRt"IIe-r in Cuba, their race who has completed the full course of study prescribed by the Fed- T HE Eastern Cuba Baptist Conveneral Indian Bureau for Indian schools tion is noted for the spirit of evanshould be deemed fully competent to handle his own affairs, should receive gelism. Perhaps the most striking full rights of citizenship and be thrown feature of the last meeting, held at Vicon his own resources entirely. The toria las Tunas, was the preaching of a moral responsibilities of guardianship of deaf mute, a native Cuban, a layman in their own people these students consid- one of the Cuban mission churches. As ered in resolutions against the use of soon as this deaf mute reached the Condrugs; and also the practices "which pre- vention town he inquired if there were vail among some of our Indian people any deaf mutes in the place, and being of participating in shows, dances and told of one, at once sought out the man other pagan practices for the amusement and began preaching the gospel of salof white people, thus humiliating our vation to him. The result was that the race and destroying its standards." man gave his heart to the Saviour. This These resolutions further look toward a deaf mute layman is not only a devoted termination of the Government ward- church member, but is constantly preachship of the Indians and their complete ing to the deaf mutes in his own town, merging in the general population of the and to all who understand his sign lancountry. Among other subjects of con- guage he makes known the faith that gratulation these students include the fills his soul with joy. Superintendent full liberty of individual choice in re- Howells says this is not an exceptional ligion, which has been made prominent case, but that this man is an example of under the present national administra- the evangelistic spirit that is prevalent tion. among the Cuban Christians. The Gos- pel means so much to them that they cannot keep still about it.

LA'rIN AMERICA Rival Sunday Schools in Argentina Bull Fighting in ~Iexico HE largest Spanish-speaking church T in Buenos Aires had, until a few GENERAL CARRANZA- signed a months ago, only about 140 pupils in decree on October 9th prohibiting the Sunday school. Then Rev. George bull fighting throughout Mexico. The

P. Howard, South American Secretary ceipts, $1,345,180, showed an increase of for the World's Sunday School Associa- $11,500. tion, was asked to take the situation in hand, and as a result they "all caught London Mi….ion to Chinese Sailors the Sunday school vision and the attendance increased to 256." By their efforts A CHINESE Christian student in the children are also stirring up other London is carrying on a mission for schools. Chinese sailors in the East End. He says: "One of the largest schools in Montevideo has set out to become a model "I preach the Gospel to Chinese seaschool. They have put in a complete men every Sunday. The power of the graded course, kindergarten department, Holy Spirit has touched many hearts and three teacher-training classes, etc. They the number of men who have received have been doing wonders, but as soon the salvation of God has gone up to as they heard about our school in this eighty. When they go away they take rival city, they held a council of war, a Bible with them. They write and tell sent a letter of congratulation to the me how they are enjoying themselves on superintendent, and made up their minds board. They sing songs to the praise of that they would not let their brethren God and tell their fellow workers of across the River Plate beat them. The their discovery and possession of the days are all too short for the accomplish- 'pearl of great price.' Although they ing of all that needs to be done." may occasionally meet with persecutions, yet they stand fast joyfully in their un- EUROPE shakable faith in God.

TBibles by the iUnUons "The men come to learn English and HE British and Foreign Bible Society Chinese on week days. They are very reports remarkable activity. From keen to study. In all this work I receive Berlin several hundred thousand books invaluable help from the Salvation Army for German and Austrian troops, and people, who are always kind to our counfor Russian, French and British pris- trymen. The work was commenced two oners of war, have been distributed. years ago. Since then it has borne re- About 1,300,000 volumes were circu- markable fruits." lated in the Central European area. At one internment camp in France, German For the Relief of JeW's officers collected fourteen francs to send to the society by way of thanks for THE Russian Jews' Relief Fund Com- Testaments presented to them. Over mittee, established in England, has half a million volumes have been presented to military hospitals in England been instrumental during the first year and Wales alone. In the first twenty in raising over $135,000 for the relief of months of the war four and a half mil- suffering Russian and Polish Jews in the lion volumes were distributed. China Eastern war zone. took 2,371,000 volumes and India and Ceylon 1,088,000, while the English The distribution of the funds has been issue was 2,700,ooo-just double that of undertaken by a committee in Petrograd, two years ago. Ten new languages- presided over by Baron Gilnzburg, which eight of them in Africa-have been add- is officially recognized by the Russian ed to the society's list of versions, making Government. This committee has set a total of 497 languages in which the up over 150 centres where the need is Bible, in whole or in part, is published. greatest, and the whole work is, there- Last year's total issue of volumes reached fore, under efficient supervision. the unprecedented figure of 1I,059,617. The society's expenditure, $1,275,480, The estimated cost per refugee is two was, by severe economies, $65,550 below or three roubles per month. For helping that of the previous year, while the re- refugees along their route of travel, thirty train divisions were specially or- ganized. There were opened 12 hos- pitals and isolation shelters, 45 ambu- lances, 122 feeding centres, and 40 shel- ters for children.

FROM MANY LANDS

The Million Shilling Fund, which it very low. Has there been much family is now proposed to raise, will enable the prayer since the beginning of this great Petrograd committee to provide food, conflict? Perhaps there was more for a clothing, shelter and medical aid for the certain period. But in this matter also refugees during the winter. there has been a slackening as the war has drawn out its weary length, as the To Abolish the "Pale" in Ru….ia situation has remained about stationary."

IT is reported that a bill is to be intro- Rou:rnania and the Gospel duced in the Russian Imperial Duma abolishing the "pale" and giving the Jews THE Scripture Gift Mission for the the same rights as other Russians. Pro- past nine months has been very acfessor Paul Miliukov, of Moscow University, it was said, made the announce- tively engaged in printing and circulatment in Petrograd on his return from ing the Scriptures in Roumania among England, France and Italy, where he has the mobilized troops, and the secretary toured with other members of the Duma. has in his possession many letters of thanks from the commanders of the Rou- Professor Miliukov, whose statement manian army corps for the very welcome is quoted, the leader of the Constitutional gifts to the soldiers under their com- Democrats, has always championed equal mand. Letters have also been received rights for the Jews. Bills in favor of from the military colleges and the Red tne emancipation of the Jews in Russia Cross establishments, all saying how dewere introduced several times in the lighted they are to receive the attractive Duma by the progressive factions, but little Gospels issued by the mission. An the reactionaries have always defeated acknowledgment has also been sent from them. By a departmental order the resi- the Minister of Religion and Instruction, dence of Jews outside the "pale" is al- so that it can be seen that this effort of ready permitted. A circular issued by the Scripture Gift Mission has been Count Ignatieff, the Russian Minister of specially favored. A royal princess has Education, abolishing the system of bal- taken the matter up very keenly and is lot for Jews desiring to enter the Rus- doing her utmost to get the Gospels into sian secondary schools, is regarded as an the hands of as many soldiers as possible. excellent omen for the further enfran- The mission has on order some 200,000 chisement of the Jews. Gospels, but quite 400,000 more will be needed. French Attitude Toward Prayer WOl'k for ltalian Soldier.. EARLY in the war reports came from France that people were filling long- THE Waldensian Church has realized the new opportunities for Christian neglected churches and giving themselves to prayer. This, however, has appar- work, due to the fact that three million ently not continued. Le Bon Messager, soldiers are massed in a comparatively the organ of the MacAU Mission, says: small territory in the proper mood to "What has become of prayer during this receive and assimilate the message of the war? Have our churches been at prayer Gospel. Steps have accordingly been as much as our armies have been at bat- taken to reach as many as possible with tle? Have we employed our weapons the Word of God. spiritual with similar courage, the same faith and the same heroic patience, as The Italian Government has nomiour armies have shown? In the first nated three Waldensian pastors as chapdays of the war it seemed as though this lains to their co-religionists in the army, duty had been properly understood, and with the same rank (captain), salary, people had begun to pray. But it is as privileges and duties as the chaplains of though the impulse were not strong the Roman Church. They hold regular enough; for it soon fell back and the services in the trenches whenever posprayer meetings speedily resumed the old sible, visit the wounded in the infirmaries level in point of attendance-which was and hospitals, comfort the dying, etc.

No other oenomination has had this for the restoration (repairs, etc.) of privilege. school and chapel buildings, not exclud- ing Gregorian churches. These have A committee of assistance and relief been, generally speaking, greatly injured for Italian evangelical soldiers has been and defiled and must be repaired and organized in Turin, with the object of restored as opportunity offers. 3. Spekeeping in touch with all the Protestant cial funds should be provided for the soldiers. Every soldier is supplied with opening of orphanages in many places to a New Testament, a comfort kit, and provide for the great body of orphans possibly woolen clothing, etc. Relief is now needing to be gathered into homes. also given to families of reservists. The The Turks are trying to get these into weekly religious paper, La Luce, is sent their hands to rear as Moslems." free every week to all Protestant soldiers and all who ask for it. One full page These plans coincide with the convicis always devoted entirely to news from tions of the Turkey missionaries now in the soldiers. Professor Giovanni Ros- America, most of whom are eager to go tiegno, of the Waldensian Seminary, has back. published a tract, "Letter to the Soldier of Italy," nearly IOO,CXJO copies of which A Mosletn Ca.rpenter COllYerted have already been distributed. M ISS MARY R. FLEMING, of The colporteurs of the Immigration Bureau of the society meet the Italian ~ Tabriz, Persia, sends some interreservists who have been pouring into esting items in a letter received some Genoa and Naples from North America weeks ago. She says: and all parts of the world, distributing copies of the Gospel among them. More "In spite of the unsettled condition of than 28,CXJO have been distributed. the world in general and of wars and rumors of wars around us, the work at The motto of the Church this year is: Tabriz has gone on steadily. While one "A Gospel to every soldier!" of our number was itinerating in Ma- ragha, a very interesting occurrence was MOSLE1U LANDS the conversion of a young Mohammedan Tabriz carpenter who had gone down Reconstruction Plans in Turkey there to fulfil a contract for work. He had been a Bahaist, but was not satisfied Q UALITIES of statesmanship have with that faith and had been for some always been characteristic of the time an inquirer. He came out deleaders in the missionary enterprise. A cidedly for Christ while we were there fresh illustration of this is seen in the and has suffered some persecution for his way in which the missionaries in Tur- change of faith, the persecution taking key, even in these dark and terrible days, the form of a boycott, as his relatives are are looking ahead and making plans for refusing to have any social intercourse the days of restoration and reconstruc- with him, threatening to take his wife tion which they believe are on their way. from him. His employer also refused to pay him for the work done on account The missionaries in Constantinople, of his change of faith, but he is standing after due consideration, have endorsed firm. We found a great deal of interest the following plans for which in their among the people in the subject of rejudgment special funds should be pro- ligion, and the field everywhere seems vided ready for use in a short time: more open than ever." "I. Special funds should be set apart for helping young men and young women The Syrian Protestant College to fit themselves for preaching and teaching in the near future. Through this THE Syrian Protestant College at we hope to get a good number in course Beirut has had the most exciting year of training at once. We judge that this work must be chiefly done in Constanti- in its history, but, in spite of war condinople, Brousa and Smyrna. 2. Special tions, 769 students were enrolled last funds should be provide.! and set apart

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

year. At the commencement last June INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON the degree of Doctor of Laws was be- stowed upon Dr. Daniel Bliss (who died Ne"l-v HOllIe Standards In India a few weeks later), and at the same time the president of the board of trustees, WHEN I visited Miss RTohboibnsuorn~ Dr. D. Stuart Dodge, of New York principal of the Isabella City, received in absentia the degree of LL.D. College, she showed me a big packet of Misery ill Arulenia letters and said: THE attention of the civilized world "There is a new world in India. was called to the sufferings of the Eight thousand young men are 'graduat- Armenians by the action of the President of the United States, who, at the request ing from college every year. These men of both houses of Congress, named October 21st and 22d as Armenian and don't want a mere child, a toy, for a Syrian Relief Days and promptly followed up his proclamation by placing at wife; they wish companionship. All the disposal of the American Committee for Armenian and Syrian Relief a navy these are letters of inquiry of a matricollier for supplies of food and clothing. As a result of this and other efforts over monial nature. We could arrange for one million and a half dollars has been contributed to Armenian relief by Amer- more marriages than we have graduates, icans in the past six months. The 100,000 Syrians in America have also and those marriages into the most de- given $ro per capita for the relief of sirable families. Sometimes it seems as their countrymen. if I were conducting a matrimonial bu- The terrible reports of existing condi- reau, to supply wives for future college tions continue' to make clear how extensive the plans for relief must be. For professors, judges, deputy collectors and example, a worker in Aleppo writes from a Turkish village: "Tell our mis- all sorts of influential men." sionaries that their college children, young men and girls, are dying of hun- That is it! There is a new man as ger. To look at them breaks one's heart. Tell of the crowds of children outside well as a new woman in the Orient, and crying for bread; of the many pure young girls sold for bread to the Arabian this man has a new ideal of womanhood men; of the young people who are weakened by hunger, till they look like the and family life. In some cases families aged. The people kill and eat the street dogs. J saw a woman who ate the not Christian are setting up that characclotted blood of an animal killed in the street. Up to now all ate grass, but teristic Christian institution, the family that too is dried up." meal. This alone means a revolution in Eyewitnesses all along the Euphrates have reported seeing the Armenian refu- the position of woman; for by Indian gees still wandering by the hundreds, eating grass, herbs and locusts, and in custom the wife, whether of high or low some cases even dead animals and the flesh of human bodies. degree, has waited upon her husband, One dollar will keep ten persons alive standing while he ate, and later has parfor one week in Asia Minor. taken alone, or with the children, the portion of food he set aside for her.- HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY in the World Outlook.

Floods Work Havoe in India I N a letter to the Methodist Board of Foreign Missions, Rev. George W. Briggs, of Allahabad, India, writes: "Both the Ganges and Jumna rivers, which meet at Allahabad City, have overflowed their banks. The waters are higher than at any time within the last thirty years. The rainfall at Allahabad is twentv inches in excess of normal. In certain ~ections of the city the water has come perilously near, while in others it has flooded houses, causing them to fall. Whole villages have been submerged or washed away. There has been great suffering and destruction at Chunar and Manikpur. When this news reaches America the rains will be over, but the suffering will not have stopped. Mouldy

grain means cholera. Flooded sections has taken place during the year. The of the city cause fevers. Loss of prop- Church has sought to rise to its opportuerty means poverty added to poverty. nity in an aggressive missionary cam- And indescribable distress will prevail. paign, and a three years' campaign has The village houses are built of adobe. been auspiciously begun. Each year one Excessive rain and flood, in many in- week is to be devoted to special personal stances, have caused whole villages to evangelism by the members of the melt away. In our own district this Church, and to prepare the Church for means hundreds of homeless men, wom- this work Bible study circles and sysen and children. It means crops washed tematic prayer have been entered on. away. Their next harvest will not be Half of the communicants of the Church gathered till April, 1917." are now enrolled in Bible study circles, more than half are giving themselves GerInan Missions in India. daily to prayer for India, and the first special week of simultaneous evangelism G OOD news is received from the has been held. The figures and results native Christian churches of the are impressive. During this week over Gassner Mission in India through letters 8,000 workers (6,000 men and 2,000 from native pastors and from the English women) gave themselves wholly to evan- Bishop Westcott of Chota Nagpur, who gelism. In 3,814 towns and villages now has the supervision of the mission. throughout South India the campaign The native superintendent of the Gass- was carried on, 300,000 men and women ner Mission Press writes: "We work heard the sound of the Gospel, and of everyone in his sphere as before and no these, 8,000 are now "enquirers," and one hinders us. All the institutions still 6,000 have decided for Christ. To the exist; not the least change has been at- young Church itself this movement has tempted. The work in the printing brought a sense of unity, a flow of life, office and bindery continues as of old. and a holy consecration, that evoke grati- Yet our income has decreased, for we do tude to God and cause a hopeful wonder not sell as many books as before. It is as to whereunto this thing will grow. very hard for me to carryon the work in the old manner. The Bishop has SIAM AND THE LAOS come to my help a little by letting me print since March 1st The Messenger Customs Change in Siam of the S. P. G. Mission." NoT long ago a Buddhist priest in The Hermansburg and Leipzig Mis- Southern Asia was not supposed sions have given over their property rights in India to other corporations, even to look at a woman. When one with the consent of the British Govern- of the sex' appeared in sight he took ment-the Hermansburg to the United shelter behind a big palm leaf fan. But Evangelical Lutheran Synod of Ohio a Presbyterian missionary says of the and other states. Permission has been government examination in Siam in a granted by the government to the Swed- government school building: "The room ish Church Mission to take over the was full of young Buddhist priests in property of the Leipzig Mission on con- their best· yellow robes. The girls of dition that they dismiss two of the mis- one of the grades were given the front sionaries-Messrs. Brutzer and Hoff- bench in the rooms, with ever so many man. priests behind them. Priests and young girls taking the examinations together! Three Years' Campaign in South India A change indeed!"

IN the United Church of South India Tribute to a Leper Hospital -which is the result of.a union of DR. J. P. NORRIS, of the Rocke- Presbyterian and Congregational mis- feller Foundation, recently visited sions (European and American), under the leper asylum conducted by Dr. Cart a constitution which preserves the best at Chieng Mai, Siam, and wrote in the of both polities-a remarkable movement

FROM MANY LANDS 95

visitors' book: "I am very glad to have ways this union of bodies of diverse creed been able to visit this institution, which and dissimilar administrative methods is is a monument of truly religious ser- one of the most remarkable on the for- vice. The institution is much more than eign mission field. an asylum, an excellent hospital, well planned and built, under skilled and kind By the Canadian Church there will medical direction, affording treatment on be sent a professor to join the faculty modern lines to. those afflicted with lep- of each of the three colleges of the uni- rosy; Many of the cases are responding versity-arts, medical and theological. satisfactorily to treatment, and in some Grinnell College, Iowa, is the original cases their condition warrants the belief source of the contribution which the that they will be cured. I t is to be American Board is preparing to make hoped that the hospital will be largely toward the university, though the Board, subsidized so that its usefulness may be as already stated in the REVIEW, has increased and the segregation of lepers agreed to give from its own funds an in Siam will be extended, and as a con- amount equal to the gifts of Grinnell's sequence leprosy be eradicated from the students, faculty and alumni, whose goal country within a reasonable time." is $50,000 for endowment.

CHINA Negotiations are proceeding with still other boards looking toward enlarging New Railways for China the union for the benefit of Chinese young men who are connected with A ST. PAUL engineer is on his way churches not now represented in the in- to China to survey 1,100 miles of stitution. railroad in regions as yet untouched by rail enterprise. He will also superintend A Notable Convert the construction and operation of the railway. The railway complete will H aN. WEN PEl SHAN, Commiscost about $50,000,000 and will increase sioner of' Foreign Affairs in the the republic's total rail mileage by fifty Province of Chekiang, is a native of per cent. For the first time the Chinese Tientsin, who had become a wreck, both have put the construction on a contract morally and physically, when he was led basis, limiting the total cost of work to Christ and received into the Christian undertaken. This is expected to do away Church by baptism. Even his physical with the graft notorious in many Chinese features show a wonderful change. Not undertakings. The lines to be built have satisfied with being saved himself, he is not yet been decided on, and probably a trying to win the other members of his year will elapse before actual construc- family and his friends. He has started tion is begun. The railway is expected a Bible study circle for young lawyers, to be one of the most modern and effi- which is regularly attended and well cient in the world. conducted.

Five Boards United in Shantung In an article he contributed to the second issue of the China Church Year WITH the almost simultaneous de- Book, 1915, Mr. Wen writes: "Let it cision of the Canadian Presbyterian be publicly known that I have been the chief of all sinners. Though at times I Church and the American Board to join wished to make a change for the better the missions which are united in Shan- and feared the inevitable consequence of tung Christian University at Tsinan, sin, I was utterly unable to do so. To China, a great forward step has been reform a life of sin such as mine has taken. For a number of years the been, needed a power that must be Church of England has been a member superhuman. Such a power, I now deof the federation, which was formed a clare, can only be given by the Lord dozen years ago by American Presby- Jesus Christ. Knowledge cannot do it. terians and English Baptists. In many Our three religions cannot do it."

The BIble in China of dried sweet potato leaves or turnip leaves, or even thistles. I N the China Mission Year Book, Dr. Bondfield states that at a rough esti- Despite these conditions, the Christians mate the various Chinese versions of the among these Chinese are giving their Bible represent the continuous work of tithes, and are even planning for new one man for 242 years, supposing he did churches. But a great majority of this nothing else. Over one hundred Euro- district is untouched. There are villages peans and Americans have given the best in the mountains where the people have years of their lives to the task. At a never seen a foreigner and have never low estimate $275,000.00 has been ex- heard of the "Jesus Doctrine." Thev pended on the translation and revision are remarkably ready to listen. They of the Scriptures into Wenli, Easy take the missionary into their family Wenli and Mandarin. If the Chinese temples, ordinarily sacred, and let him vernacular versions be added, the num- preach and live in these. One of these ber of years spent by one man would temples is to become a mission school. be approximately 363; the number of missionaries engaged 150, and the total JAPAN-CHOSEN expenditure $400,000.00. Dr. Bond- field's brief note concludes with the A Distinguished Japanese in Alneriea words: "And it was worth while." BARON SAKATANI, former mayor A Bible Class in Tientsin of Tokyo, and one of Japan's most W ORD occasionally comes from prominent business men, recently held a China that shows how Mr. Sher- conference with officials of the World's wood Eddy's evangelistic work is bear- Sunday School Association. He is one ing fruit. Here is one case in point. of the committee which is promoting the A man who was impressed at the Tien- Tokyo Convention, toward the arrange- tsin meetings opened a Bible class in ments for which eminent Japanese are his own house, calling in a Chinese making substantial contributions because Christian to lead it. It began with five of their vision of the great service which members, but gradually the neighbors this convention will render to religious were interested, books were purchased, progress and in the development of per- a circulating library started and a large sonal character. When he was in Phila- bright room was fitted up for the meet- delphia he visited Mr. Wanamaker's ings. More than eighty names are now Sunday school, where the mayor pre- on the Bible class roll and the average sented Baron Sakatani with the Ameri- attendance is forty; seven persons have can flag and the flag of the city of Phila- been baptized, besides the whole house- delphia. In return the baron presented hold of the originator of the movement, the flag of Japan. In the course of his and a women's class of about thirty has address before the school, the baron said _been started. he believed that the great war now rag- ing in Europe was caused by civilization Fan.ine ill Cllinn putting too much weight llpon the mate- rial side and forgetting the spiritual. FAMINE conditions in some districts "Japan has been making this mistake for of China, according to Dr. Charles the past sixty years," said the baron, "but now leading Japanese are feeling E. Scott, of Tsingtau, are worse than the necessity of emphasizing the spiritual in Belgium or Poland. Three years out side." He expressed his opinion that the of the last four have been famine years Sunday school was the best means of near Tsingtau, and the stopping of for- filling up this gap and leading the people eign businesses, added to the ruining of to see the importance of moral training. many Chinese firms because of war con- "The thing which impresses me most ditions, has created a fearful condition. about the Sunday school work in Amer- Millions of people are driven to eat the ica," said the baron, "is that so many tender leaves of trees, the last portions successful business men are giving so

FROM MANY LANDS

much of their time and energy to the supposed to be a talk on loyalty, but building up of the Sunday school and so there was no religion in it. They then many workers are giving free service. asked me to speak, and I told them of This safeguards the future of America." the largeness of the Sunday school work in America and of the importance of aThe Women'" College in Tokyo following up through the week what NE of the significant developments they learned there on Sunday. They in missionary policy in recent years have this school only twice a month.- has been the establishment of the union H. E. COLEMAN, World's Sunday School colleges for women in Madras, in Pe- Association Field Secretary. king and in Nanking. It is not a simple matter for boards already overburdened Plans for a University in Cl10sen with financial needs of existing institutions to start out with faith to establish T HE late Dr. Underwood was deeply these higher institutions for women. Yet interested in the movement among it is the value of the work that these the Protestant churches conducting misboards have already done that makes sionary work in Korea to establish a such institutions necessary. The great Christian university in Seoul. A prochain of girls' schools under missionary moting committee has adopted a tentaauspices around the world now demands tive constitution and prepared financial the next step, the women's college. estimates which will be submitted to the missions and boal ds cooperating in the A board has been appointed to take work. The need for such an institution up the matter of the new college for is emphasized by the fact that the inthe women of Japan. For many rea- tellectual atmosphere of the Imperial sons it has been difficult to secure con- University is largely rationalistic and certed action, but it is believed a plan even atheistic in character. is now under way which will result in the opening of such a college in 1917. The past year has been one of unusual I t must be established on the highest progress in all lines of Christian activity possible basis, if it is to appeal to the in Korea. The total number of addi- Government of Japan and is to supply tions to all Protestant churches last year a higher grade of instruction than can on profession of faith was 9,019. The now be furnished by government schools. total number of communicants in all the Special prayer is needed at this time.- Protestant churches is now 110,000. Federation Bulletin. To Prevent "Cooling Oft" A. Buddhist Sunday School A T a helpers' meeting in the Presby- TWO weeks ago I visited a Buddhist terian mission church in Andong, Korea, a couple of years ago, it was Sunday school in Tsukiji and found remarked that there was a noticeable them teaching the children, sentence by "cooling off" of the church's zeal for sentence, some of the old Buddhist scrip- preaching, and after much discussion it tures, of which I do not think they un- was decided to make a report each Sunderstood much. They had two songs, day on three separate items: the number and these were poorly practiced. There of people preached to, the number of were about 250 children in a large room Scriptures or Gospel portions sold to unand they were kept there for two hours, believers, – and the number of new bewith five or ten minutes' intermission. lievers. The man who gave the first talk to the children spoke for forty-five minutes, In order that these reports might not giving them an historical talk about the be "padded," the only people counted Russo-Japanese war and the bravery of when the helper preached to a crowd were a few of the soldiers of that war. The those who appeared to be actually listen- children were good, but, of course, did ing, If only two were listening out of not pay very close attention. This was a group of fifty, two would be the num- ber preached to. In the same manner,

when books or Scripture portions were but I am with you in this great thought given out, only those were counted which of living for others. This little poem is were sold. Books given away were not wonderfully true and it is the best thing reported, and no one was numbered as I have seen in my life."

a new believer until he had attended church a month or six weeks and en- Refugee.. at Port Said I tered his name on the church roll. The result of this method has been a T is over a year since there ar- steady increase. The new believers have rived in Port Said the 4,000 Armenian remained about 300 for each year since refugees. The problem of providing the system went into effect, but the hear- shelter and a limited supply of food for ers have increased from 150,000 to 260,- this great company of people has been 000, and the books sold from 10,000 to handled by the British government, but 12,000. Special banners are awarded the American Committee in Cairo, of the churches making the best record in which Rev. Stephen Trowbridge is sec- each helper's circuit, and the winning retary, has had to attend to many other church tries to hold the banner the sec- wants of the refugees. Among these ond year. have been the questions of employment and spiritual guidance. Among the peo- AFRICA ple various trades are found, such as carpenters, masons, comb makers, silk- Dr. Zwemer and the Magistrate worm cultivators, and good weavers, but WHEN Dr. Zwemer visited Deir few are skilled except in such crafts as Mowas, Egypt, on a preaching trip, weaving and comb making. About two- thirds of the refugees, either because of he met a police magistrate, an educated their age or poor health or duties in the Moslem of marked liberality, who had home, are unable to work. But to keep become interested in a Christian orphan- 600 able-bodied men from eating the age in Assiut. He had translated on bread of idleness continues to be a knotty his own initiative an English book on question. At different periods some of the care of children, which he hoped to the men have been employed in various publish at the Nile Mission Press. This services for the British army. During Moslem police magistrate took Dr. one month alone 5.400 combs were made Zwemer to his own home to show him, by hand, and this with the weaving has as a great curiosity, a little book which kept many busy, although there have had in it the flags of all the world artd been serious labor difficulties. "certain figures relating to the Sunday schools in all the countries of the world." A Sunday school has been organized Going to his safe, with great ceremony for the four Protestant congregations, he unlocked the door and took out a and there is a prospect that the Gre- much used copy of the booklet published gorians will also commence a Sunday at the World's Sunday School Conven- school. Every family in which there is tion in Zurich, "The Strength of the a member who knows how to read now World's Sunday School Army." Some- has a copy of the New Testament or one in Assiut who had shown it to the of the Bible, provided by the British and police magistrate had finally given it to Foreign Bible Society. The people are him at his urgent request. He was deeply attached to Pastor Andreasi;m, greatly pleased to learn that Dr. Zwemer and his preaching services have been himself was one of the speakers at the crowded. Three large tents provided by Zurich Convention and alreadv knew the the British authorities have been thrown booklet. – into one, and some of the Gregorians, Then he took out of his pocketbook a as well as the Protestant congregations, leaf torn from the beginning of the flag have attended the services. A consider- book, bearing the poem "Others." able number, especially among the young "This," he said, "is my religion. I am people, have decided for Christ, and new a Moslem and shall continue a Moslelll, life has come into the hearts of the people.

FROM MANY LANDS

Church Life in Nigeria agreed that any person shall be bought or sold, or placed in servitude, or be MRS. J. CRAVEN WILSON, who transferred either as a pledge or security for debt, or in any other way," shall be with her husband is engaged in absolutely illegal; and that no claim for missionary work under the C. M. S., compensation from Government to persends an encouraging account of the de- sons claiming to be owners shall be recvelopment of the native church: ognized in respect of slaves who may acquire their freedom by virtue of the "The Ibo Christians have nobly risen ordinance. to the necessity for self-support, and last half year returned all the C. M. S. Changes AIllODg the Kaffirs grant for native workers. The church in the Niger Mission is being trained to NEARLY twenty years ago, Rev. govern itself. Provisional church coun- Walter Searle, then a minister in cils have been formed in each district, with the superintendent as chairman, and Capetown, believed that he heard God's the people are responding to this added voice to go and pioneer among unevanprivilege. Each congregation has its gelized heathen. After a brief term of own parochial committee, and women service in Natal, he and his wife went communicants take their part, showing among the Kaffirs. He says of their wonderful sense and power. Each cate- work: chist is responsible for his own church and for Sunday services, daily prayers, "We found in this wild district and four classes a week for inquirers, neither church nor manse, Christian nor catechumens, confirmees and communi- scholar. We dwelt in huts, and transcants. When necessary these leaders formed an old trading store into church read the Burial Service, which nearly all and school. This has now multiplied Christians attend. The catechists have into eight churches, where children are great influence and need our prayers that taught the Word and the Gospel is their spiritual life may be a bright ex- preached, and many converts have been ample to their congregations. gathered. A marvelous revival, marked by protracted meetings, overwhelming "Twice a year all the schoolmasters convictions, transporting joy and transand pupil teachers go out in bands for formed lives, was given four years ago; a ten days' preaching tour among the and, commencing at the station of my heathen. When possible, the superin- son, who went forth to labor with us tendent joins the bands. In some places at the beginning, extended to Lutubene, the educated girls hold Sunday schools where, away from all civilization, we for women. Every fourth Sunday the have labored for seventeen years. Christians at all the churches go out with their catechists for open-air preaching." "The South African General Mission has had a rapid progress from Cape Sla~~ery Ended in Nigeria Town to the borders of the Belgian Congo, extending through Pondoland, MOST people have not realized that Tembuland, Bomvanaland, Natal, Zulu- slavery existed anywhere under the land, Tongaland, and N yassaland be- yond the River Zambesi, and is now British flag today, so it is a surprise to planting new mission stations in Northhear that an ordinance declaring the west Rhodesia and Portugal West, where abolition of the legal status of slavery we have a thousand miles of unevangelin Nigeria has been promulgated-a ized territory to win for Christ." document which Bishop Tugwell describes as of "supreme importance." The The Lord's Supper in IJuanza bill enacts that "all persons heretofore or hereafter born in or brought within A LETTER from Dan Crawford the Southern Provinces, and all persons describes a tour through the difborn in or brought within the Northern ferent stations of his mission, in company Provinces after :March 31, 1901," are with Mr. Haste, the director. He declared to be free persons; that "every speaks especially of the plan to build contract in which it is stipulated or

thirteen new schools where the Bible work in Zululand. In Kimberly mine will be taught, and says: "We spent a work has again begun, but the workers great day out in the suburbs picking out of the Berlin Mission were not allowed likely spots for these buildings." H~ to visit the compounds. The Moravian continues: Mission in Kaffir-land is able to con- tinue its work and has very blessed re- "Picture our gathering to keep the sults.-Evangelisches Missions M agazin. Supper of our Lord with a group of Africans who can quote their New Testament with the clear, crisp touch ISLANDS OF THE PAcn'IC that tells you how the truth holds them America Retain.. the PhlIippines as much as they hold it. It was a THE Phil~ppine bill adopted. by Con- 'blood and bones' spot where the Table gress at Its recent sessIOn IS a new was spread-I mean, an old African Golgotha, the scene of rivers of blood shed fundamental charter of government for by the tyranny of man. Yes, there it the Philippine Islands. A few years ago was we commemorated that other and the United States Congress gave the greater Golgotha, and one of our num- Filipinos an elective Assembly as the ber was a leper, a poor leper, yet she popular branch of a local legislature. has the undying torch ablaze in her eyes! The new law provides for a Senate to To avoid contamination, there was one be elected by popular vote. Under the little touch of realism-I mean, that be- former law the number of voters in the side the one common cup of communion, Philippines has been about 200,000. The there was another tell-tale cup reserved new law so extends the franchise as to for this stricken old woman. And as increase this number to about 800,000. she drank out of her separate one as we The Philippine Commission, whose memout of our one-for-many cup there, then bers are appointed by the President of it was you saw how fitly symbolic it all the United States, becomes a thing of was. For oh! yes, she with her loath- the past under the new law. There will some leprosy had a cup to drink that we remain, however, a Governor-General knew not of, a bitter draught to be and a Vice-Governor, appointed by the drunk by her alone." President. The measure adopted con- tains the preamble, which declares it to Gerlnan MhudoJlIS in Africa be the purpose of the American people to withdraw from the Philippines when THE North German Mission has re- the people of the archipelago are able to ceived word from its station in Keta, conduct their government alone. No Gold Coast, that the British government time is, however, specified.

officials had made prisoners of the mis- sionaries. The ladies of the mission Women in South Sea Heathenism were allowed to return to Germany, THE heathen Tanna women, of the while Rev. Mr. Freyburger is now a New Hebrides Islands, are haggard prisoner with several members of the and drawn in face, with disheveled hair Basel Mission in Alexandra Palace, and dirty bodies. They stand lower in London. popular estimation than pigs. Before the Concerning th~ confiscation of the mission came, their only prospect in life schools of the Berlin Mission in Trans- was unmitigated servitude. To escape vaal and the closing of the seminary in this, death by suicide was a common oc- Botschabelo by the English Government, currence. The method used was to climb no direct news has been received. All a tall cocoanut tree, blindfold the eyes that is known is that the schools have and cast themselves down to be dashed been taken from the German missions to pieces.

and that the missionaries are not allowed On the island of Aneityum, the custom to give instruction in them. The schools of widow strangling was common, and are now under the control of the Com- it was with much difficulty that the mis- missary for natives. Tl.e Hermansburg sionaries persuaded the natives to aban- Mission is still allowed to continue its don it.

MHSSJrONAJRY U1mlRARY

OUR EASTERN QUESTION. America's supersede Japan as leader in the Orient. Cantact with the Orient and the Trend of Relatians with China and Turning another way, China may be japan. Thamas F. Millard. Illus., maps, 543 pp. New York: The Cen- made to transfuse her latent strength tury Company. $3. 1916. and wealth into the veins of Japan and This full volume is a jaurnalistic record and judgment of Far Eastern make Japan the most powerful empire in affairs as he saw them during the Revolution and down almost to the present. the world." There should be a sound Yet Mr. Millard is nO' ordinary jaurnalist, as he has been for five years the moral basis for an international formula editor af The China Press of Shanghai, and before that was correspondent for in China. That basis is equity and jus- American periodicals. Like his other books, this volume is a defense of China tice. The Hay Doctrine is its formula. as against japan's encroachments and as oppased to America's highest interests, That doctrine needs to be enfarced. and it supplies an incentive for a watchf.ul, positive policy an the part af Ameri- This should be done by a consortium, cans. Half af the chapters deal with japan's attitude and aggressions, fallaw- America leading. Such is the gist of his ing three devated to' an accaunt of the Revalutian and reconstructian af China. conclusions. His three maps are very Thase discussing Japan's relation to Great Britain and the United States and suggestive of American possibilities and her world palicy are especially warth reading. Mr. Millard sees real perils to negligence. B. the United States; and preparedness is written large not anly in Chapter XVIII, THE ZULU YESTERDAY AND To-DAY: but elsewhere as well. It may be alleged Twenty-nine Years in South Africa. that the author is an alarmist and that Gertrude R. Hance. Illus. 274 pp. he sees things wrong side up, just as he N ew York, London, Edinburgh: has printed President Yuan's Chinese Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.25. 1916. autograph on the frontispiece upside down; but if the reader will carefully A conscientiously faithful record of study Appendixes A to Z, he will see missionary work done during the last that there is a documentary basis under- three decades of the nineteenth century lying his interpretations. in Natal. Miss Hance did not wish to go to Africa at the outset, but her While Dr. Gulick and his addresses years of intimate acquaintance with the and baoks are desirable for showing negro there made her an ardent admirer Americans the Japanese side of the shield, of him, even in his unregenerate days. there is undoubtedly another aspect af It abounds in incident-indeed, there is the Far Eastern Question, and of this little else beyond concrete cases and ex- Mr. Millard is a protagonistic agitator. periences-but the narrative never leaves He believes that "the China question is the common levels. For one who deto japan the most important issue in the sires to know just what missionary life world. By the fate of China, the fate is in its monotonous iterations, this volof japan as a world power will be de- ume is precisely the thing. Like Dr. cided. Turning one way, China by her Nassau's "My Ogowe," Miss Hance has bulk and greater resources in time may made the reader see the real African in his heights and in some of his depths; . and she has also made clear what changes the gospel works in individuals. The various agencies in use in South Africa, from the simplest work in the kraals to the crowning accomplishments of lnanda, Amanzimtote and Wellington's Hugue- not College, are likewise faithfully de- scribed, though always from the view- point of personal experience or obser- vation.

Miss Hance might have made her book more valuable had she done some

generalizing and drawn upon a wider thing important in the Revolution itself. Attempts at social reform, particularly range of knowledge of the Zulu than through its "Evil to Good" institutions for women, according to Chinese testishe has employed. It was in just such mony, come from the Revolution. Pe- king's municipal prison, with its workfields that Evans saw in Zulu kraals and shops, etc., the Boys' Industrial Home and the poorhouse, were other institutribal government such stirring scenes as tions begotten of the new order. Chi- nese radicalism is described as seen or make his volume, "Black and White in heard in a rickshaw orator's talk and as continued in the highest councils of the Southeast Africa," so notable; and Dud- nation, of the Kuo Ming Tang party.

ley Kidd drew much of his fascinating Yuan Shih-Kai's various transforma- tions from President to Emperor are volumes on the Kaffir from this general chronicled, including Dr. Goodnow's advice aiding in the monarchical decision. territory. Fidelity to actual personal Then follow many pages of argument anent this decision which has no value missionary experiences is less desirable in the restoration of today. China's improved financial status, Japan's threatfor the reader than a broader horizon ening hegemony, arguments for Japan and against her case, a roseate future for with less of dim color. B. China-provided Occidental Powers re- strain Japan and if abundant railroad PRESENT-DAY CHINA: A Narrative of mileage is possible-bring the padded a Nation's Advance. Gardner L. volume to a close with the smack of a Harding. Illus. x, 250 pp. New railroad promoter as its climax. B. York: Century Company. $1. 1916. THE LIFE AND WORK OF WILLIAM This is an enthusiastic visitor's book ALBERT MANSELL, Missionary. Rev. on the temper and mind of the Chinese Lewis A. Core. Illus. xiii, map, 201 which in his estimation produced the pp. Madras: Methodist Publishing Revolution. Though unable to get his House, 1914. information through the Chinese language, he had a few English-speaking A strong life for India spanned the Chinese and a number of good friends years lying between 1864 and 1913. among missionaries and others who sup- Mansell was born of missionary parents plied him with information which was in North India and spent his boyhood true to the facts in the case. His en- in sight of the Himalayas, where he thusiasm for Young China has not pre- learned the vernacular with his mother vented his holding a deep respect for tongue-a great asset in his later work. the old regime. At the "mourners' bench" at ten, he resolved to spend his life for India. Woman's part in the Revolution be- Later at Ohio Wesleyan, when he comgan with extravagances like the Amazons pletely surrendered himself to God, he and "Dare to Dies" of IgII and Ig12, turned his back to the temptation to but later developed into such substantial become a professor of philosophy, taught help as carne from Dr. Mary Chang and school and secured after that the trainher nurses, she a mission-trained and ing that Boston University School of trustful Christian. Sophia Chang de- Theology so fully gives. His work in rived her political ideas from a radically India began in 188g and continued until different source, Russian revolutionary in his death. character, and was one of the conspirators of Sun Yat Sen's party. Miss Tang The volume is valuable largely bewas president of the Peking Chinese cause of its detailed statements concern- Suffragette Society and was also a lit- ing this work, especially that done in erary propagator of these ideas, and even dared to demand the vote of the early Nanking legislature. Dr. Yamei Kin did her part through medical work and her propaganda in the United States. The Y. W. C. A. likewise does its part in training women for office work, while Shanghai factories are calling girls and women into the industrial field. While all this is true, the author does not show that it is woman's contribution to any-

MISSIONARY LIBRARY

Bareilly Theological Seminary. His China, India, Japan, Persia, Palestine broad culture and power as a preacher, and Northwest Canada. Some valuable his happy way of living with his Indian hints are also given in the account of brethren, work for young people, his Missions at the Home Base. inner circle of friends whom he so enjoyed and blessed, his religious life which THE TRAIL TO THE HEARTS OF MEN. deeply impressed his friends, are other By Abe Cory. Illustrated 12mo. topics which no one could so well chron- 332 pp. Net $1.35. New York: icle as his classmate and fellow worker. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1916. One of Methodism's mighties passed when death called him to a rich reward. In the form of a somewhat melodra- matic novel, Mr. Cory gives a picture of B. the sacrifices and trials, the ideals and successes of missionary life in China. THE HISTORY OF THE CHURCH MIs- The hero is brave and noble, and the SIONARY SOCIETY. By Eugene Stock, heroine charming, though wilful. There D.C.L. Volume IV. 8vo. 665 pp. is a villain and a scandal; also a stub- 7S. 6d. Church Missionary Society, born and wealthy father. There are London. 1916. rescues and renunciations, hairbreadth escapes and patients nursed back to life. Dr. Stock, formerly the efficient secre- With all there is a wholesome love story tary of the greatest missionary organiza- and a good picture of missionary life. tion in Great Britain, has rendered a valuable service in this supplementary The novel is one well calculated to volume to his monumental work. He awaken sympathy with missionaries and not only completes the history of the their work. The interest is sustained to Society to the year 1915, but includes the end and the missionary purpose of much valuable extra missionary informa- the story is not too pointedly emphasized. tion. For example, he outlines the de- Young people will be especially intervelopment of Africa as to the political ested and stimulated to noble ideals and division, the liquor traffic, slavery and strength of purpose. other evils. He describes the founding of Gordon College at Khartum and Toys AND THINGS. By Herbert Booth. shows both the British Government's and 12mo. $1 net. George H. Doran, the missionaries' viewpoint on the ques- New York, 1916. tion of religious instruction. Dr. Stock points out that Christian missionaries do These are unique and apt suggestions not ask for interference with the religion for talks to children, but Mr. Booth of Moslems, but they do ask, "Why points the moral too repeatedly and at should the British Government forbid too great length. Dolls, kites, tops, Christians to offer the greatest of all trains, baIls, sleds, etc., are used advanblessings to Moslem subjects, and why tageously in winning the children's inshould the Government favor Islam as terest, but many of the lesons attached against Christianity?" The Koran is are beyond the child's comprehension regularly studied and the Bible is ex- and experience or are otherwise inapprocluded. priate.. For example, the kite is raised by the wind, which to Mr. Booth repre- This history is also valuable for its sents adversity, but to most thinkers illuminating references to other mission- would represent power. Speakers to ary literature and for its many personal little folks can adapt these thoughts and references to missionary workers. illustrated sermonettes to the best advan- tage by taking the objects suggested and The marginal index is of great assist- drawing different lessons from them. ance in finding the pages where various The toys are here drawn from the chilsubjects are treated. The four volumes dren's realm, but many of the lessons of history are of permanent value not only are not. They are, however, capable of to those interested in British missions, such application. but to all who would follow the development of Christianity in Africa, JAPAN: THE NEW WORLD-POWER. Christian missionary work and the higher life and thought of the Japanese By Robert P. Porter. Illustrated. and Korean peoples are almost wholly 8vo. xxiv-789 pp. $2.50 net. Ox- ignored. The voluminous index does ford University Press, London and not list missions at all, and the only New York, 1916. reference made to the missionary enter- prise is a very brief one on pages 42-45, The first edition of this work ap- and that, save for a flippant sentence or peared in 191 I under the title, "The two, relates to the Roman Catholic effort Full Recognition of Japan." The pres- in a former century. And yet the mod- ent revised edition brings the material ern missionary enterprise in Japan and down to date and adds an introductory Korea is one of the most conspicuous survey dealing with Japan's share in the and outstanding features of the present great European war. The book is a re- situation and has been repeatedly recog- markably full and able presentation of nized by the most eminent Japanese facts on the material side of Japan's statesmen as enormously influential. progress and present condition as a That it is possible to make such a study world power. It is particularly rich of Japan and Korea as Mr. Porter has in information as to the transition done without taking missions into con- from old to new Japan, the work of re- sideration reminds one again of the faconstruction, the population, occupations, mous words of Lecky in his "History education, agriculture, the army and of European Morals": "No more did navy, forestry, railways, public works, the statesmen and the philosophers of constitution and laws, trade and com- Rome understand the character and merce, labor and wages, changes in issues of that greatest movement of all Korea and Manchuria, and similar top- history, of which their literature takes ics. The author has done his work with so little notice. That the greatest recare, and when he limits himself to re- ligious change in the history of mankind porting the facts which he has labori- should have taken place under the eyes ously gathered, he impresses us as entirely of a brilliant galaxy of philosophers and reliable. When, however, he ventures historians, and that they should have into the realm of opinion, he makes some treated as simply contemptible an agency strange blunders and shows that he is which all men must now admit to have not above prejudice. For example, it is been, for good or evil, the most powerful almost grotesque to find him referring, moral lever that has ever been applied on page 605, to the Koreans as "sea- to the affairs of men, are facts well thieves" and "semi-pirates," whose con- worthy of meditation in every period of version into peaceful citizens "requires religious transition." as much skill and firmness as to domesticate savages." He adds: "Gentle Taking Mr. Porter's book as a whole, methods, kindness, and diplomacy have its point of view is that of a consular been tried in both instances (Korea and report or a report to a board of trade Formosa), only to be requited by assas- rather than an addition to the literature sination, violence and brutality. Then on Japan. As a report it has large value what the Japanese ingenuously call a in that it presents so many material 'stronger pressure' has been brought to facts, with maps, charts and statistics in bear, and it would be folly to deny that abundance. Thick paper, wide margins hard blows have been dealt alike to and large type have made the volume those who would despoil and assassinate. too bulky and heavy for comfortable But when all milder measures fail, there handling. Nevertheless, every student remains but one method of dealing with of modern Japan will be grateful for armed insurgents and bloodthirsty sav- the immense amount of hard work which ages, and that is to shoot them." A the author has done in collating his facts, writer who does not have a more just even though one may regret that he did comprehension of Korean character and not make the scope of his volume more Japanese policy than such words indi- comprehensive. cate needs to be read with caution.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1915

OF "THE SALT OF THE EARTH" IN

MISSIONA~Y FI~:ES 1. A young Moslem from Bengal, having become a believer in Christ, made his way 4,000 miles, through many hardships, to consult with Dr. Zwe- mer in Cairo. After two years of study he has returned to India to preach Christ to his own people. (See page 744.) 2. It is estimated that 61 per cent. of the American Indians are still un- Christian, and that 45,000 of them are beyond the influence of any Christian missionary work. (See page 745.) 3. The "Orthodox" Greek Church of Russia uses, on the Trans-Siberian Railroad, several elaborately equipped church cars in which services are held. (See page 755.) 4. The success of Christian medical work in Kuweit, Arabia, led the Arabs to open a free Moslem dispensary to counteract the Christian influence, but the Turkish physician lacked the missionary incentive and soon left town. (See page 734.) 5. A woman missionary to the Dakota Indians has obtained such influence over them that no important council is ever held without her, and no lease or similar document signed until she has read it. (See page 749.) 6. One result of teaching the Chinese in our American Sunday-schools is shown by the fact that Robert E. Speer found a Chinese laundryman, who was baptized in a Brooklyn church during his stay in America, living a Ch6stian Ii fe of unusual power in Siam. (See page 761.) 7. Mr. Sherwood Eddy has started for India to conduct evangelistic meet- ings for the students and educated classes in India, similar to those among Chinese students which produced such great results last year.

8. The heroism of modern missionaries is shown by the fact that in spite of the suffering and death that has been experienced recently in Turkey and Persia, nine new missionaries have just gone out to those lands from America. (See page 781.) 9. A young man in India, a convert of only a few month's standing, em- ployed in a government workshop, refused to take advantage of oppor- tunities for overtime work because he spent his evenings teaching the Bible to the young men of his village. (See page 783.) 10. The Salvation Army conducts in various parts of India 27 criminal settle- ments, numbering over 6,000 people. (See page 783.) 11. Shantung Christian University, which is seeking to raise a building fund of $335,000, is the only university in a district with a population of 50,000,000. (See page 786.) 12. Unfortunately, the follies of civilization sometimes make more impression than the blessings. In Osaka, Japan, a huge "Billikin" is exhibited, labeled "the Westerner's God of Luck," and many worship before it. (See page 788.) ~irs. E. E. Calverley, lf.D., and her daughter Grace in Arab costume (see article, p. 721") ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD Vol. XXXVIII, No. 10 OCTOBER, 1915 Vo!' XXVIII, No. 10 Old Series New Series m,SIG THE WAR AND THE JEWS times against Christ. The Jewish rabbis and the Jewish press are THE Hebrews have been among venting their rage against Christ and 1:he greatest sufferers in the great Christianity.

European war. Over a half-million What is ,the meaning and what will of them are actually fighting against be the outcome of all this suffering? each other in the opposing armies. The darkest hour precedes the dawn. The Jewish settlements in Galicia, From the most terrible experiences of Lithuania, and Poland (including Israel in Egypt they were led forth portions of Austria, Germany, and into the Promised Land. When their Russia) are being devastated by the exile became almost unbearable in bloody battles. It is estimated that Babylonia, they were led back to J unearly two million Jews have been dea by Zerrubabbel and Nehemiah. driven from their homes and reduced May not this present extremity (If to terrible misery in consequence of Israel precede a deliverance-not imthe war. Besides this, the Jews in mediately complete, perhaps – but Palestine and Armenia are suffering leading on to the promised consumfrom famine and oppression and de- mation? portation. As the toil and sufferings of Jews One result of this suffering by the in Egypt only served to increase Jews is that 'they are more bitter than their number and to harden their ever against the so-called Christian bodies, so Israel scattered and opnations, and debit the present evil The editors seek to preserve accuracy ana to manifest the spidt of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW} but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS.

prest to-day, is growing in numbers "The signs of the times seem to and in power to overcome obstacles. call loudly for a representative gath- As the hardship in Egypt made them ering of the Christian Church for a more willing to leave the fleshpots, prayerful study of the teaching of the so the tribulations in Europe are prophets respecting "the Jew, the making them lift up their eyes with Gentile, and the Church of God." It longing to the Promised Land. AI- seems to us, further, that now, as r e a d y thousands have returned never before in the history of the thither, and in thirty years the num- Christian Church, should there be ber of Jews in Palestine increased continual prayer and intercession for from 20,0CX) to over IOO,OCX). If the the people of Israel. Their fulness present war should free Palestine is the hope of the Gentile world.

from Turkish misrule, a million or Until the times of the Gentiles end more Jews would doubtless seek and the times of the Jews return, refuge there. It is said that both the our Lord will not be King in our Germans and the Allies have prom- midst.

ised Palestine to the Jews in return "In the terrible European conflict for their support in the war. Pales- Jew wars against Jew, and Jewish tine can easily accommodate a popu- people in all the earth are question- lation of six million. ing what the future for them holds, The experiences of to-day may and Jew and Gentile alike are ask- also make the people of Israel more ing, "Whereunto these things will open to the message of Christ-if grow." The action of the Jewish they can but distinguish between the societies in America on behalf of true Christian spirit and political their suffering brethren in the deso- Christianity. Few realize the num- lated lands; their man-made plans ber of Jews who have turned Christ- with regard to putting Israel back in ward during the past century. Dr. lier own land; the re-mapping of J aison, a learned Austrian Jew, ad- the entire war zone according to the mits that over 200,000 Hebrews have terms of prophecy, and the desperate become Christians in the last one spiritual needs of God's ancient hundred years. May the time soon people, from whom we have received come when Israel will look on Him our Savior and our Bible, call loudly whom they pierced and accept Him for an earnest study of the Word to as their Messiah. see what God's plans are for His people; and for earnest prayer on THE JEWS AND PROPHECY their behalf." This conference is to be held, D. I T is especially appropriate that at V., in Chicago, from Tuesday, No- this time a conference on behalf of vember 16th to Friday, 19th, inclu- Israel should be called to consider sive, 1915. Among the speakers an- nounced are Dr. C. I. Scofield, Dr. the outlook and the bearing of pres- James M. Gray, Wm. E. Blackstone, ent events on the Chosen People and the coming Kingdom of Jesus Christ. Rev. S. B. Rohold, Rev. A. E.

The call issued by the Chicago Hebrew Thompson, Dr. John Timothy Stone, Mission reads in part as follows: and Rev. A. B. Simpson.

OF THE

THE PLIGHT OF ARMENIANS* saved, but for the elect's sake, those days shall be shortened." These TELEGRAMS and letters continue words of Christ give light and en- to describe the awful sufferings couragement in the dark scenes now transpiring in Turkey. of the Christian popUlation of Armenia at the hands of the Turks. A "The atrocities being committed letter from a British resident of Con- there surpass anything that has ever stantinople says: preceded, even in the days of Abdul Hamid II," so writes a special cor- "Zeitun has ceased to exist as an respondent in Turkey. The mas- Armenian town. The inhabitants sacres are carefully planned and have been scattered, the city occupied executed, and include the most reby the Turks, and the very name volting torture, murder, and a cruel changed. The same is true, to a method of deportation that separlarge extent, of Hadjin. The Ar- ates families and sends large nummenians of the regions of Erzerum, bers of the victims to inevitable Bitlis, and Erzingan have, under tor- death. There are even rumors that ture, been converted to Islam. Mar- Enver Pasha is responsible for the din reports 1895 (the year of the in- pogram, and that a massacre of famous massacre) conditions as pre- Christians is even planned in Convailing there. The tale is awful to stantinople. the last degree. . . . The inhabitants of cities like Zeitun and Hadjin are In one city of Armenia twelve of driven out like cattle, and made to the leading Armenians were taken march long distances under the burn- out upon the road under pretense of ing sun, hungry and thirsty. More deportation and were then put to than a thousand families from Had- death. A few days later 300 more j in recently arrived in Aleppo in the men followed the same path. last degree of misery, and yet tpe purpose is to send them much far- This same method is being followed ther." in many other cities and villages in the interior of Turkey. "Women and So critical is the situation that Mr. children, old men and invalids are Morgenthau, the American Ambas- driven from their homes at the point sador at Constantinople, who, almost of the bayonet and sent along difsingle-handed, is fighting to prevent ferent routes covering many days, a wholesale slaughter, has asked and even weeks, of travel. No preparaobtained the cooperation of the Am- tions for the journey are made or bassadors there of Turkey's allies, permitted. Children born upon the Baron von Wangenheim and Mar- road are strangled by the mothers, grave Pallavincini. They have joined who are forbidden to lag behind the Mr. Morgenthau in trying to con- caravan of death. Those too ill to vince the Turkish government that a renewal of the atrocities of the for- proceed are left alone by the roadmer Turkish regime would be a crime. side to die.

"Except those days should be "The women who survive the jourshortened, there should no flesh be ney are scattered among Moslem households, where the alternatives * An Armenian Relief Fund has been estab- before them are Islam or death. This lished, the Itreasurers of which are Brown Brothers, 59 Wall Street. New York.

method of extermination is going on the front sharing the life of the sol- from Smyrna to Persia and from the diers. "'henever possible, they hold Black Sea to the Mediterranean. regular service, besides they comfort Some entire Armenian towns have the wounded and the dying and keep been depopulated, and Moslems from in touch with the families of the sol- Macedonia have been brought in to diers and the various churches they occupy the houses." Can we won- come from. Fifty years ago such an der that these stricken ones join in official recognition by the Italian gov- the cry of the martyrs in Revela- ernment would have been unthink- tion: "How long, 0 Lord, holy and able. Protestant soldiers were not true, dost thou not judge and avenge permitted to attain any high position our blood on them that dwell on the in the army. Now, thousands are in earth ?" the army and navy, and some of them A German official recently told an in the higher grades. A letter to the American who was traveling in the soldiers of Italy, published by the country that they were definitely Waldensian Committee of Evangeli- planning to eliminate the Christian zation, has been distributed in 50,000 races in Turkey. They are succeed- copies.

ing, and there are few to raise a pro- The temperance movement has test, for since the restraining in- also had a great impetus in Italy. The fluence of the Allied powers is not parliament has recently prohibited the felt, Turkey is free to satisfy her sale of liquor except within very nar- thirst for the blood of the Christians row limits and under rigid restric- in the Empire. Never in Moslem his- tions. The government is doing this tory has there been such a riot of that the soldiers may fight better, and crime and murder aimed at the anni- that the people at home may make hilation of the Armenian and Greek ammunition faster and save more races. Is it not time for America to money toward paying for the war.

act in behalf of these unfortunate But whatever the motives, the na- peoples? tions of Europe are learning the les- OPPORTUNITIES IN ITALY son that alcohol and efficiency are inveterate foes.

NEW doors are being opened in A Italy, and the Gospel is being THINKING IN MILLIONS preached in the Italian trenches. GREAT task is an inspiration.

Three of the Waldensian pastors Great minds and hearts are have been nominated by the Italian stirred by great undertakings. Such minister of war as chaplains for a goal has been set up by Dr. Francis their co-religionists in the army, with E. Clark, at the World's Christian the same duties, rights, privileges, Endeavor Convention, which met in and salaries as the chaplains of the Chicago last July, with an attend- Roman Catholic Church. The three ance of more than 12,000 delegates chaplains are Pastors Pascal and from fifteen nations. Dr. Clark, the Bertalot for the Alpine troops, and honored founder and president was Pastor D. Bosio, of Rome, for the prevented from attending on account Fourth Army. They are already at of illness, but his convention message

was full of fire. He appealed to the their pastors to persuade uncon- delegates to mobilize, vitalize and verted persons to become Christians. evangelize, and placed before them, There is also to be made up a com- as definite goals to be reached in the plete list of unconverted husbands of next two years: wives who are church-members, un- converted wives of husbands who be- ·"A million new converts. long to the church, unconverted chil- "A million new Endeavorers. dren of members, and unconverted "A million new church members. parents of Sunday-school scholars. "A million new dollars for mis- To pastors the request is that on sions. every Sunday between now and next "A million new members of the May there shall be at least one pub- Peace Union." lic invitation in every church to per- The convention re-indorsed the sons who wish to confess faith in slogan of the 191 I convention at At- Christ. lantic City, "A Saloonless Nation by 1920," and Mr. Daniel A. Poling The Protestant Episcopal Church is added, "A Saloonless World in also undertaking a great evangelistic 1930." The convention was equally effort along somewhat different pronounced on the question of world lineE, under the leadership of Rev. peace and a federation of nations Dr. James E. Freeman, of Minneapthat should make future great wars olis. A nation-wide "preaching misimpossible. A strong position was sion" is to begin on November 28th, also taken with refe~ence to Chris- and the main effort will be concentian Endeavor extension among the trated in the two weeks following. Negro churches on the true basis of During that time it is hoped that Christian brotherhood. Another in- evangelistic services will be held daily spiring standard was ra.ised by. Sec- in every Episcopalian Church in the retary William Shaw for increased country. It is intended that every efficiency in missionary organization rector in .the denomination shall be and service. called into service as an evangelistic preacher, yet no man will preach in PROGRESSIVE EVANGELISM IN his own parish. During the summer evangelistic meetings have been held AMERICA in a great tent pitched on the grounds of the Cathedral of St. John the UNDER the direction of Bishop Divine. Theodore S. Henderson, the Another remarkable and fruitful Methodist Episcopal Church is set- expression of this evangelistic spirit ting on foot plans to bring into the in New York City has been seen in Church, on confession of faith, 250,- the daily noon meetings conducted 000 new members before the first of by the National Bible Institute, and next May, 1916. The first endeavor the tent meetings under the auspices is to enroll a "Time Legion," in- of the Evangelistic Committee of New tended to bind 500,000 lay Method- York City. ists by a pledge to work at least two hours a month under direction of

EVENTS

October 1st-American Christian Literature Society for Moslems Mass Meeting. Ad- dress by Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, Fifth Ave. Pres. Church, New York. 7th-General Conference of the Evangelical Association, Los Angeles, Cal. 12th-Provincial Synod Protestant Episcopal Church, Concord, N. H.. 12th-Provincial Synod Protestant Episcopal Church, Chicago, Ill. 14th to 17th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Chicago, Ill. 17th to 20th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Buffalo, N. Y. 19th-Provincial Synod Protestant Episcopal Church, Sewanee, Tenn. 20th to 22d, 24th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Detroit, Mich. 21st to 27th-National Congregational Council, New Haven, Conn. 24th to 27th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Pittsburgh, Pa. 24th to 27th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Pueblo, Colo. 25th-American Missionary Association Conference, New Haven, Conn. 27th to 29th, 31st-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Denver, Colo. 28th-Tenth anniversary of the martyrdom of Eleanor Chestnut, China, 1905. 31st to Nov. 3d-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Topeka, Kan.

November 2d to 5th-Medical Missionary Conference, Battle Creek, Mich. 3d to 5th, 7th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Wichita, Kan. 3d to 5th, 7th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Baltimore, Md. 7th to 10th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Philadelphia, Pa. 7th to lOth-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Mitchell, S. Dak. 10th to 12th, 14th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Milwaukee, Wis. 10th to 12th, 14th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Portland, Me. 14th to 17th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Boston, Mass. 14th to 17th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Cincinnati, O. 16th-Provincial Synod Protestant Episcopal Church, Richmond, Va. 16th to 19th-Conf. on the Second Coming, Chicago Hebrew Miss., Chicago. 21st to 28th-Home Mission Week. 28th to Dec. 1st-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Wheeling, W. Va. 28th to Dec. 1st-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conv., Waterbury, Conn. 29th-The 40th anniversary of the opening of Doshisha, Japan, 1875.

December 1st to 3d, 5th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Manchester, N. H. 1st to 3d, 5th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, St. Louis, Mo. 5th to 8th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Cleveland, O. 5th to 8th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Albany, M. Y. 8th-The 75th anniversary of the sailing of Livingstone for Africa, 1840. 8th to 10th, 12th-Laymen's Missionary Movement Convention, Toledo, O. 25th-Tenth anniversary of the founding of the National Missionary Society of India, 1905.

OF OUR SI STERS OF

With Our Sisters In Arabia * BY MRS. E. E. CALVERLEY, M.D., KUWEIT, ARABIA Medical Missionary of the Reformed Church in America l lI lF I were an Arab "Oh, I have the funniest thing to ~ woman I might not tell you! A woman came into our . appear before a mixed house and exclaimed, 'I've just seen audience with an un- the queerest man on the street. He veiled face. In Arabia was tall, and wore a long coat and we missionaries do a big hat, and he had a white face not adopt the Arab dress, because with no whiskers on it, not even a American clothes are more comfort- mustache !' able and ' better suited to our work and also because the Arabs are as "Oh," laughed my friend, "that interested in seeing foreign clothes wasn't a man; that was the doctor as Americans are in seeing an Arab lady!" costume. Come with me for a little visit to As I walk along the street, in Arabia-our adopted country. .It will Kuweit, in my American clothes, the mean a sea voyage of six or seven people who do not know me call weeks to reach our home in Kuweit. out : We must cross the Atlantic, skirt the southern coast of Europe, pass "What is that? Is it a man or a through the Suez Canal, through the woman?" Red Sea, along the southern coast of the Arabian peninsula to Bombay, It seems incredible to them that a and from there take another ship and woman should walk in the street with steam northward up the Persian her face uncovered. Gulf, along the eastern coast of Arabia, to Kuweit. One day an Arab neighbor came to me and said : • Mrs. Calverley delivered her addre~ in Twilight Park, N. Y., at Northfield, Mass., and elsewhere, drest in the costume of an Arab woman.-EDlToR.

As our steamer enters the harbor Some of the little children run she is surrounded by sailing boats screaming with fright at the sight of manned by noisy Arabs, chanting as so many strange visitors; but the they pull the ropes, or shouting in women and children who have come excitement as they unload the part to know the missionaries greet us of the cargo destined for Kuweit. with smiles and questions and show- After bargaining with a swarthy Arab ers of blessings on us and ours. we secure passage on one of the sail- Many of the children have swollen, boats, and seat ourselves on boxes, streaming eyes-black with flies to bales, and bags of rice, while the which they have become so accusmen of our party close in about the tomed that they no longer attempt to edge of the group, to shield the brush them away. women as much as possible from the rudeness of staring, jesting Arab As we pass along the streets we passengers. If the wind is favorable get little idea of the houses, for all we may reach the shore in less than we see are fhe blank outside walls an hour. with a barred wooden door here and there. Finally we reach a door in As we approach the land we see a wall, and bid you welcome, for that a town, the color of sand, rising out IS our home. of the desert. Hundreds and hundreds of sail-boats are beached on the Horne Life of the Women seashore awaiting the coming of the season for pearl-diving, the main in- Arab houses are built around a dustry of the place. A cloudless central court, a square of ground exazure sky is overhead and the deep posed to the sky, and having all the blue sea is dotted with sails, but windows and doors of the surroundnever a tree nor a patch of green! ing rooms open into it. There are no outside windows lest passers-by We land by stepping from stone should catch a glimpse of the women to stone through the shallow water of the household. Some of the until we reach dry ground. Then highest class of women do not go we make our way through narrow, outside the four walls of their house dirty streets-foul with the stench of from the time they are· brought as dead animals left in the road until brides of twelve or thirteen years to they pass once more into the elements the home of the husband, until they of which they were formed. We are carried out to the graveyard. The flatten ourselves against the wall to middle class have more freedom, but let a camel pass or a donkey with they must never go out unless their huge loads overhanging on either faces are entirely covered with the side. A mob of mischievous boys black veil and cloak-leaving just as follows, taunting and jeering-sing- little an opening in the cloak as is ing in Arabic: really necessary in order to see the "Englezi, Englezi-Abu dhela, road.

Asa an yemut hel lala," The wealthy houses have a second courtyard exclusively for the women, "Englishman, Englishman, with a swelled and which can be reached only by head, passing through the men's court. A man will not trust even his father or We hope that to-night'll find him dead."

OUR SISTERS IN

his brother to see the face of his in Ame'rica? How do you endure wife. Even the poor Bedouin Arabs the privations of life in Arabia?" who spend their lives wandering over the desert from oasis to oasis have Can you realize that in Arabia I their tents divided by a curtain feel that my life is that of a queen through the center so that the men compared with the lives of those may sit on one side and the women around me? on the other. I come, from the dispensary, from At meal-time the dinner is brought the sight of. so much ,unnecessary to the heads of the house, and not suffering, from the filth and the until after these have ceased to eat smells that make one sick to the do the women sit down to consume heart, into our clean little courtyard, into our little living room, where, A CHRISTMAS CROWD IN THE MISSIONARY'S COURTYARD, "UWEIT One Arab woman will be noticed whose curiosity got the better of cuslom-.-she lifts the veil what is left. A man would not con- over a snowy table' and a dainty, descend to eat with a woman. I wholesome meal, I can talk with my knew an old man who loved his husband about the events of our day, daughter dearly and used to call her and the news of the world. The to sit by his side while he ate, but occasional guest, a government she might not eat with him because official, sea-captain or a merchant he was a man and she a woman! will not sit down until I am seated, becaUse the maxim "Ladies first" is A man will not condescend to walk the acknowledged rule for conduct. with his wife on the street. If they Then I think of the women next must walk to the same place, he door, whose voices I can hear walks ahead and she behind; and if through the wall, as they sit hudthere is a burden to carry, it is the dled over the remains of the evening wife who bears it on her head. meal. When I realize this-I feel like a queen! People ask: "Do you not miss the comforts to which you are used

Then I sit down to enjoy the all our cares and problems and weakmagazines and papers which our nesses and who gives us help in weekly mail has brought, and to every need, a Father who makes no answer the precIous letters of difference between bond or free, male friends; and I remember that, ac- or female. Then remember that, cording to one of Kuweit's best according to the Mohammedans, a authorities, only one Arab woman in woman has no soul! 1,060 can read, and only one in 25,000 can write. This authority Finally, when the lamp has been was asked why Arab women are put out and the door bolted for the practically never allowed to learn to night, we take our lantern and mount the stairs to our fiat roof, where,on cots beneath the open sky we seek the sleep which can not be found in the hot and stuffy house.

There is a wedding in the neigh- borhcod. "Tom-tom-tom-tom-tom- tOI1l,"we hear in endless monotony from the drums beaten by slave WOllCl1. The shrill smgmg of d ~llcilH;-l!irls rises and falls in rhythm with the beating. T om-tom-tom-tom- tom-tom on through the hours of the night and early morning. Then comes to us the breath of salt air f rO: 11 the sea, and we look up into the beautiful night sky of A rabia- that wonderful vault of deepest blue with its jeweled constellations-that silent witness of God's infinite glory, and there comes to me the verse: A CORNER O F THE CALVE RLEY DHnN G- AND SITTING- "Peace, perfect peace, ROOM I N KUWEIT With loved ones far away In Jesus' keeping We are safe, and they."

write, and he answered, "Do you Ah! This is best of all gifts-and think we would teach them to write? the Arab woman knows no peace. We have enough trouble with the women as it is-and they would be Social Life of Arab Women more troublesome if they knew how to write." As soon as we moved into our little house in Kuweit, Arab visitors At the close of day we lay aside began to come. By twos and threes our reading and the thoughts of our the women entered our courtyard, work, and come together for family black, shrouded figures. They were prayers at the throne of our loving welcomed and conducted to the room JIeavenly Father, who understands which serves as church on Sunday,

OUR SISTERS IN ARABIA 73

TaE OpERATING ROOM OF THE KVWEIT DISPENSARY

October

school-room on week-days, and re- was the influence of evil spirits, and ception-room after school hours. she began to spit three times in the Here I could assure them that th.~Y., '.dir.~ct!ori..'.ot.: :Q!:,a,c~?s~ f?:C~c.~:?Cclaim­ might remove their veils without fear ing, M a sha ullah, M a sha ullah, Ma of having their faces seen by any sha ullalz. "Whatever God wills,"

man. which she considered a charm cap- A Sunday-school picture roll hung able of keeping off evil spirits!

on the wall, and this seldom failed One gay the wife of a wealthy to excite questions and give us a Arab came to see me. She was very chance to tell the Bible stories which haughty and reticent at first, as she sat there drest in her beautiful silks and jeweis, but after we had done our best to entertain her,and had served refreshments in Arab style.

she began to t€H her. troubles..

"You know," she said, "Khatoon, my husband has another wife, ·I have never seen her. She lives in another hou~e, and just as r have two chil- dren-so has she: Shehatcs me, and I hate her. My' husband says he can not afford to keep two houses; that we must live together. I can't cia it! I won't do it! I will cli::: first! Do you think I could sit and watch that woman cross my court- PATIENTS-A WOMAN AND CHILD yard? If she ever comes into the they represented. Then there was a house, I shall leave!"

baby-organ. The women had never In that very room, a few months seen an organ before, and always previous, that woman's partner-wife wanted us to play and sing to them. had told me the same story. A sweet, This furnished us an opportunity to pretty little woman she was, who had explain such hymns as "Jesus loves not been consulted when the other me" and "I need Thee every hour." woman's husband bought her for a Baby Grace was also an attraction, wife. Oh, the heartaches of Arab for the Arabs love children and were women! What comfort can I hold eager to see the little girl who was out to them! In my heart I knew as welcome to us as tho she had that I should feel the same way been a boy. One woman, very under the same circumstances. I friendly but none too clean, wanted could only read them the words of to kiss Grace on the mouth. Of Jesus about marriage and divorce, course I had to explain that we do and show them that God had not not like people to kiss babies on the intended them to suffer in this way.

mouth, because it isn't good for the Each of the women agreed that our babies' health. Immediately the way is better. "But," they said, woman thought that what I feared "our religion allows a man to have four wives: at a time;~ ~n<d: anf.' ritllTl- ;li~lSb<Fu;1 :,belongs::to ,theroy.al· family. ber of concubines; and what 'can ve He loved this :gentlt! wife-7-but God women. do 'about it?~:·· . .' : ·had .,g'iven her no 'children, ,and he could not think of n1aking her his Before . my: .frIend left -r :showed .:only wife: She became very. friendly Jw~tH ·otIe:.Of our woriIOCn: missionaries, her our' living~room !where.' 'ou'r :an,& tom. her ,story. in ,·this:way. :"EveTY' time' my husBand is' planning dining-table 'stood. eta: take 'J!.. 'new wife he comes to "And .do you and your husband '. ' eat together ?'." , she, asked..· ·· r'Corrie, <;ee," she. caned r to 'her companion; THE GOTHIC ARCHES OF A COFFEE-SHOP IN KUWEIT "this is the table where .they eat; me and' says, 'Now Lulua, I am The Khatoon sits on this side, and going to be married again; but I her husband ,on that side. What ..do ·.don't want you to think that I don't you thihk of that?" ·Jove you any more. ,.: Here is a gift :for you to remind: y'o1i that ~'love After that I. took her to · another ;Y0tl best of alL' . Thea I say, 'Oh, little room,. about as big.as.'a· hall- all right; I know it must be God's bedroom, whiCh has a very rare: ad- will, and I hope God will bless you vantage: tWb'small outside windows, .in this new marriage.' But when he one of which commands a view of has gone," she said, "I throw myself the sea and the customs house: upon my bed, and cry until I think my heart will break." What a Chris- "0, look! look!" cried the wo'man, tian this woman would make! "there is the customs house where my husband works! 0, you lucky R~lieving the Suffering woman," she exclaimed, turriingto me. "I would give anything to' have 'The medical' work allows one to that window in my house." get' an' even more intimate knowl- edge of the life of Arab women. There is a lovely, gentle Arab woman in one of our stations, whose

When we went to Kuweit the people curtain was poured out many a tale had never before seen a woman mis- of sorrow and suffering. During {be sionary, and most of them had never last year we were frequently asked seen another white woman. to treat members of the royal house- hold, who contributed generously to Two rooms of a native house built the support of the hospital. My Arab of mud and plaster, a big table, a costume was a gift from the wife of little table, a chair and a bench, a the heir-apparent to the throne. box, and some basins for washing the hands; these, and a pink calico cur- If we had been doubtful as to tain stretched across one of the rooms whether medical work was having THE MISSION HOSPITAL (FOR MEN ONLY) IN KUWElT to lend privacy to the part of the any effect upon Kuweit, we were reroom used for examination and treat- assured when the prominent Arabs ment, constituted the equipment of of the town held a meeting and dethe "Ioman's Hospital of Kuweit in cided to send for a Turkish doctor the beginning. and establish a Moslem dispensary where the poor might be treated free At first there were few patients without coming under Christian inand much distrust, but confidence in- fluence. The doctor came and spent creased, and numbers grew until much money on equipment, but his during the last eight months before work was not very successful, and our return to America, three thou- he was not willing to treat the poor sand patients were treated in the free, because he had not the spirit woman's dispensary alone. Modern of Christ as an incentive. In a few operating furniture was gradually ac- months he became so unpopular that quired and a collection of good in- he left town, leaving all his drugs struments; but the rooms remained to be confiscated by the ruling sheikh. the same, and behind that pink calico

1 5J WITH OUR SISTERS IN ARABIA

At first the patients were some- there is bnt one woman with a times afraid to take our medicines, license to practise medicine-and she but confidence grew. Toward the is a Christian missionary. end of our stay in Arabia I was called to see a woman whom I had The work was not always encournever met before. She was suffer- aging; but one day we chanced to ing terribly, but I feared she might overhear a conversation between two not allow the operation which was women patients. necessary. Before I had even time to suggest an operation, she said: "The doctor," said one, "takes just "Doctor, do with me as you think as much pains with those who can best. I have perfect confidence in not pay as with the rich patients." you. You may even cut me open if you like." How sad it would have been "Yes," said the other, "and look had this woman's confidence been in at her dressing that dirty ulcer on vam. God blest the operation and that poor woman. What Moslem she recovered, and became our firm would do that!" friend. We bave prayed that they might Our opponents also threatened to see from our lives that the religion secure a l1oslem woman-doctor to of Jesus Christ gives something which be my rival; but we were not greatly they need, and do not have. alarmed at this talk, for we knew that in the whole Turkish Empire Six days a week the waiting-room of the woman's dispensary is more or less filled with women and chil- dren of every station in life and all degrees of intelligence. When the A CORNER OF THE KUWEIT DISPENSARY The Women's Department is behind the screen of mats

crowd seems to have rec&ched its The audience is generally atten- largest SiZe–20, 30,' or 'eVen 40 pa- tive, and only occasionally an especi- tients, besides companions' who do ally fanatical woman objects to the not cOme for treatment~all treat- teaching.

ments are stopt for about ten min- Does it do any good? We have utes while the doctor takes her seat 'often wondered just how much of with the patients gathered before her :the talk was understood and rememon the' floor and bench. There is bered. Sometimes patients with sometimes great confUSIon, ,with the chronic complaints come every day women laughing and 'talking, and for months. One day, when we nobabies dying. It takes several min- ticed several such women in the utes to get them all quiet. "Do not ,crowd, it occurred to us to give them talk," we say in Arabic. "Keep 1 short test to find out how much quiet," the assistant echoes in Per- 'they had understood. sian–"you women over in the corner; the doctor's going to pray and "Whose son was Jesus?" we asked. ask God to heal your diseases." "The Son of Mary, but conceived by the Spirit of God," they an- "I have rheumatism in my feet," swered. shouts a deaf woman who has not "Vas Jesus a rich prophet who understood. Then there is a giggling "pent His time enjoying Himself?" among those who see the funny side "No," they answered. "He was of the situation.

Finally, when all is quiet, we begin poor and spent His time doing good by a short prayer asking God's bless- and healing the sick."

ing on each one, and especially upon "After a few years of preaching the reading which is to follow. The what happened to Jesus?"

prayer is very simple, but God has "His enemies took Him and killed many times answered our request. Him."

After the women have been as- (The Koran says they did not kill sured that they may open their eyes Him.) we read a short passage from Mat- "Was He willing to die?"

thew's or Luke's account of the life "Yes~because it was the will of of Christ and His teachings. The God."

explanation which follows seeks to "What good did it do for Him teach the lesson in every-day lan- to die?"

guage, with illustrations from the "He became a sacrifice, a Re- Arab's daily life, Some of the wo- deemer, for all who believe in Him."

men will never have another oppor- "How long did he remain in the tunity to hear the Gospel of Christ, tomb?"

so we never ,omit an explanation of "Three days."

the way of salvation, with its mes- "Then what happened?"

sage of hope for every heart. At "He arose from the dead."

the end of the reading everyone is "Where is He now?"

given an opportunity to buy a Scrip- "In Heaven, on the right hand of ture portion for two besas ( one God."

cent). "Is there hope for everyone who

5J WITH OUR SISTERS IN ARABIA

loves Jesus, no matter how poor and with joy and sold all that he had to' miserable and wicked?" buy that field. That man believed the investment was worth all that it "El Hamdu liilahl" (The praise cost-and so do we. be to God!) Men, how would you like your At least three of the women had wives and mothers to be like the l"nown the answer to every question, women of Arabia! And the beautiand their faces beamed with pleasure. ful, blooming girls with the promise of wonderful womanhood before From this test it is evident that a them-could you give them over to large proportion of the women really the ·life of Moslem women? understand. What is lacking is a sense of sin. Pray that the Holy Women, we are not more worthy Spirit may convict the people of than the women of Arabia. What Arabia of sin and of righteovs~ess makes the difference between us and and of judgment. our Moslem sisters? Nothing but t1~e blood of Jesus. Shall we withold Worth the Cost from them the blessings which mean so much to us? People ask "Are you going back to that burning, feverish, God-for- Some day we shal1 hear Christ saken place ?" Yes, we hope to go saying: "I gave my life for thee; back. Why? Because we are like what hast thou given for me?" the man, who, when he had found a treasure hidden in a field, went SHEIKH MOBARREK OF KUWEIT, WHO GAVE THE LAND FOR THE MISSION HOUSE

THE REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER. D.D., F.R.G.S.

This ackno.wlcdged leader in the Christian campaign to win the Moslem wor1d to Christ, was born in Vriesland, Michigan, on April 12, 1867. He comes of good Dutch stock, being the son of Adrian and Katharina Roon Zwemer. After graduation from Hope College, Holland, l1ichigan, and from the New Brunswick Theological Seminary in 1890, Mr. Zwemer went out with Rev. James Cantine to establish missions in Arabia. He has traveled extensively in Arabia. is the editor of the Moslem 1110rld (quar~ terly), and the author of many valuable volumes on :Moslems, their land and their re1igion. After serving as candidate-secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement during a recent furlough, 'Dr. Zwemer removed ~o Cairo, Egypt, where he is noW teaching and preaching, and is chairman of the Local Committee of the Nile Mission Press.

Beginning of a

A MOSLEM CONVERT'S JOURNEY IN SEARCH FOR KNOWLEDGE BY REV. STEPHEN VAN R. TROWBRIDGE, CAIRO, EGYPT Missionary of the World's Sunday-School Association in the Levant BD_UL KERIM spent deeds in Indian history. Nothing was said about the Christian faith, IAl his boyhood in Garh- but as Abd-ul Kerim was now twelve wa, near Calcutta. years old and had learned to read His father was a Mos- freely, the doctor several times gave lem physician, and him some Christian leaflet or story. was known through- The boy's curiosity prompted him to out the neighborhood as a man of read these, tho he felt certain that skill and learning. the Christian religion must be all wrong. He knew that his father was One day another doctor came to a devoted Mohammedan, and, ac- Garhwa. He had once been an Ani- cording to what the M aulvi (the mist, worshiping strange idols and leader of a Moslem congregation) spirits, and cherished crude super- said at the Friday service, there was stitions. But he had become a fol- no trnth in any but the Moslem lower of Christ, and, after a hard faith. So in his boyish enthusiasm strnggle, had put aside his heathen Abel-ul Kerim resolved to prepare fears and legends. He was follow- an argument against Christianity to ing diligently the sayings and the sl~ow ~h:lt it was all an error. life of the Prophet Jesus. This new faith had taken strong hold up::m his Abd-ul Kerim's father wished him character and conduct, and, being a to receive a modern education, so man of frank and friendly dispo- he entered him in the government sition, he narrated his experience to school at Garhwa. Among the Abd-ul Kerim's father. pupils was. the son of a Bengali, and, Abd-ul-Kerim was strnck by the As the men were in the same pro- purity and sincerity of his speech. fession, and as Garhwa was not a This boy's father was a Christian large town, one might expect them convert from Hinduism. Altho Abdto be rivals, and jealous of one an- ul Kerim elid not know it, he beother. But such was not the case. came more and more conscious of They found pleasure in each other's the contrast between the Bengali company, and often spent their eve- boy's straightforward, clean language, nings together. The Moslem physi- and the coarse phrases constantly on cian's son, Abd-ul Kerim, became the lips of his other schoolmates. much attached to the kindly guest He felt that there must be some who always spoke to him, and some- reason for this, and he resolved to times told him stories of other cities cultivate a closer friendship with his and wonderful countries far away. new acquaintance. Sometimes the doctor would play with the boy, Or they would sit down About this time Abd-ul Kerim under the trees and talk of golden

began to study English. What a ing the Christian Church, because at strange, perplexing tangle it seemed! that time he scarcely knew what the His teacher was a Mohammedan of Church was. But he felt that he Bengal serving on the staff of the was very near becoming a Chris- government school. New thoughts tian, and he made up his mind to were awakened in his mind, and he take any definite step which the was alert for every English book missionaries might suggest.

within reach. One day, while look- Soon after he had arrived at ing through the shelves of the Hazar-i-hagh his father learned of library, he found a volume called the the situation, sent money for his Holy Bible. At once he realized traveling expenses, and urged him that this must be the sacred book of to come home at once. "Love for the Christians. He was eager to my father," he said afterward, "was take it to his rOom for careful read- stronger than my new faith" and, ing, but the librarian was a Moslem, after two or three personal talks and forbade his touching it. "When with the missionaries, he quietly re- you grow up it will be time enough turned to his home.

to consider such writings as this," His father was very indignant over said the zealous official. his drifting away from Islam, yet Abd-ul Kerim's desire to know showed much aHection and pled more about this book had been with him earnestly. Then, after aroused, and, while he was thinking counseling him to be stedfast, he over the incident, he remembered sent him to the government school that his father's friend, the kindly at Chapra, that. he might be under doctor, had given him a Hindi book the personal care of the head Maulvi, called the Bible. At that time he a sheikh of distinction and a strict had not cared about it, since his Mohammedan. The Maulvi was own language was Urdu. The gift very kind, but Abd-ul Kerim read had been tucked away out of sight more and more about the life of among some discarded copy-books. Christ, at the same time that he was • Slowly and thoughtfully he went to listening to what the Maulvi taught his box in the dormitory and drew about Mohammed. He also secured out this forgotten volume. He had a biography of Mohammed in Urdu.

learned to read Hindi, and so found As he read, he pondered and com- no difficulty in catching the meaning. pared, and formed his own con- Some portions he found very tedious, victions. He had no controversial and he almost gave up reading. But literature, nor any Christian books again he opened to the parables of other than the Bible. But he found Jesus, and was fascinated by the a Sunday-school teacher who en- wealth and power of thought. He couraged him and explained some became intensely interested, and his difficult passages.

heart was drawn toward Christ. He After an inward struggle Abd-ul resolved to leave the government Kerim resolved definitely to become school and go to the English mis- a follower of Christ. The deciding s:onaries at Hazar-i-bagh. He did factor was the pure and sinless life not have any distinct idea of join- of Christ, so human and yet so

BEGINNING OF A STORY

divine, and without a parallel in Abd-ul Kerim realized that if he Mohammedan or Hindu literature. openly became a Christian his father He feIt his need for Christ because would disinherit him and he would he was conscious of his own sin. have no means of support. So he As his experience deepened he wrote to a missionary, asking for a learned the power of God's forgive- position with a salary. No answer ness, and he found the joy of the came. A second and a third time new life welling up within his heart. he wrote, but without response. He The Cross of Christ became the learned later that the missionary had center of his faith. been suspicious of him because of the fina.ncial nature of the request. The Maulvi discovered what was MOHAMMEDANS AT PRAYER IN FRONT OF THE GREAT MOSQUE. DELHI, INDIA passing in Abd-ul Kerim's mind and What a situation! His father was took him to another school, so as suspicious of him; his Mohammedan to break the connection with Chris- teachers were losing their regard for tian influence. But the new school him; the missionary to whom he was situated near some marshes, and turned for encouragement did not Abd-ul Kerim soon contracted ma- venture to reply! But Abd-ul Kerim laria. Exhausted with the fever, he did not lose heart. He applied for returned home, where he earnestly admission as a patient at the fever asked to be sent back to Hazar-i- sanitarium, and the very missionary bagh. His father was suspicious of who had not answered his letters his purpose, but finally agreed be- received him. Yet he did not discause at Hazar-i-bagh there was a close his identity. He reflected that fever sanitarium, and it was an in- he could study the missionaries a expensive place for an education, little longer while he was con-

valescing, and as he grew stronger master the Arabic language so as he undertook regular studies, con- to be better prepared to lead Moham- stantly thinking over the life of medans to Christ. He wrote letters Christ. to thirteen Anglican bishops and After six months he chose a cer- other missionaries in Egypt, Syria, tain day and went to the missionary and England, asking them to assist in a straightforward way to tell the him or advise him in carrying out whole truth, and to ask for baptism. this plan. He had now fully before The missionary was astonished to him the vision of a life-work for learn that this was the young man Christ among the Moslems of Bengal.

who had written him three times. Answers came from several. But He examined Abd-ul 'Kerim fully the only one which contained any about the meaning of confessing definite encouragement was from Dr.

Christ, and told him of the tel?pta- Samuel M. Zwemer, then of the tions and hardships which were sure Arabian Mission at Bahrein, in the to follow; but he exprest his will- Persian Gulf. At the same time ingness to perform the service after Abd-ul Kerim addrest a letter to the certain weeks of preparation. Abd-ul Lucknow Conference, where mission- Kerim assured him of the firmness aries from many countries were of his resolve, and promised to come gathered. "I f any bne will take me each morning for instruction. Mean- as a servant or as a writer, I will while he wrote to his father, telling go," he said. This appeal was not him of his decision. read in the conference, but was re- Shortly after this he united pub- ferred to a committee, with the relicly with the Church in Haz~r-i­ sult that Abd-ul Kerim received all bagh. A group of Moslems, banded invitation to teach in a Church Mis- together by oath, came to capture sionary Society school in India, and him; but the missionaries advised him study Arabic at the same time. He not to leave the premises, and the accepted the position, and his teach- Moslems did not venture to enter ing went along smoothly, since the by force. They, however, sent a Moslems in that city did not oppose telegram to the Amir of Afghanistan, . him. But he found it impossible to who happened to be in Calcutta. make much progress with Arabic, This proved a fruitless appeal. Then' and began to feel that his life-plans his father's friends subscribed a fund would be indefinitely retarded if he of twenty-five rupees and four an- remained. Then he resolved to go nas, and engaged a teacher who to Arabia, to find Dr. Zwemer, and should visit him regularly and per- devote his whole time to the study suade him of the superiority of of Arabic. He wrote to Bahrein, Islam. The teacher pocketed the and in Bombay received a reply from .money, and made no attempt to see one of the missionaries, saying that the boy. Dr. Zwemer was just leaving Amer- Abd-ul Kerim was now nineteen ica and would reach Bahrein within years of age and an avowed Chris- five weeks. With this encouragement tian. He kept on with his studies Abd-ul Kerim took passage on a and gradually formed a purpose to steamer bound for the Persian Gulf.

He traveled steerage, and paid his The friends tried to dissuade him expenses from what he had saved of from starting in the great heat, and his year's salary. with such an inadequate sum of money, but finally he resolved to At Bahrein he found, to his dis- make the venture. He felt that if he may, that Dr. Zwemer had changed did not fulfil his vision and train his plans and was to make his head- himself to win Mohammedans to quarters in Cairo, Egypt, eleven hun- Christ, life was not worth living. dred miles farther to the West! For a time the young man worked in the On August 4th he left Bahrein by mission hospital in order to meet his steamer for Busrah, where he living expenses. He swept out the changed to another for Baghdad.

ABDUL KERIM'S JOURNEY IN SEARCH OF KNOWLEDGE wards and helped to care for the Never had he known such heat, even patients. in Bengal! Up the broad waters of the Shatt-el-Arab and through the Abd-ul Kerim was resolved not to rapid currents of the Tigris the give up his purpose and began to steamer slowly made its way. It was inquire how he might reach Cairo, impossible to secure wholesome food, and the cost of the journey. It was and when he reached Baghdad, Abdnow midsummer, and excessively hot ul· Kerim was suffering from a burn- –so hot that only necessity led ing fever. With difficulty he found people to risk the noonday sun. his way to the Church Missionary "Nevertheless," he said to himself, Society Hospital where he was given "if I wait until winter, and then at- the best of care. For fifteen days he tempt the long journey northward lay exhausted, but, as soon as he through Baghdad, Turkey, and Syria, was able to go out, he began to plan I shall surely suffer from the cold, for the remainder of the journey. for my clothing is of light Indian He was in the Turkish Empire, and material." He stilI had with him he knew neither Turkish nor Arabic, eighty rupees ($27) of his savings.

so it was a: constant problem how journey of several hundred miles to make his wants understood and to southward to Egypt. Many a man find his way. would have given up in the face of Then he. learned that a caravan such difficulties; but Abd-ul Kerim was starting for Aleppo, and· he ar- resolved to press on. Dr. Piper in ranged with one of· the drivers to Aleppo, and later one of the Ameri- ride' a loaded donkey part of each cans in Beirut, aided him, so that in day, After the caravan had traveled two weeks he arrived at the door of a few marches, the driver repudiated the American Mission in Cairo. He this agreement and compelled· Abd-ul was. worn in health, his clothes were Keriru to go afoot. There were no in rags, and he had only four piastres trees on that vast wilderness of (twenty cents) left. He was such a parched earth, and often at noon strange-looking character that the there was no shelter from the brazen police became suspicious and fol- heat. Each man lay down by the lowed him to the door. But his faith roadside and covered his head with had grown intrepid and his loyalty sacks and rags until mid-afternoon. to Christ had become marvelously One morning a donkey loaded with strong. Out of the darkness and silk went astray and four days were despair of Islam he had come forth spent in searching for him. The into the liberty and joy of faith in chief trader of the caravan became the Son of God. One of the mis- most insolent, for he saw that Abd- sionaries went at once to call Dr.

ul Kerim was a stranger and had Zwemer. "Come into the study," he no friends to stand by him. explained, "and find a young man For thirty-three days the caravan who has been following you half-way toiled on, occasionally passing small, around the world!"

dilapidated towns,. but, for the most This is only the beginning of a part, traversing endless solitudes in life-story; but it is enough to say the vast plain. Na tents were used that two years of industrious work at night. The travelers simply lay at the Cairo Study Center, under down upon the stony ground, with Rev. W. H. T. Gairdner and Dr.

their heads resting against saddle- Zwemer, have given the very train- bags. The clanging of the bronze ing which Abd-ul Kerim desired. He bells suspended at the necks of the has thoroughly studied the Koran, camels and donkeys often kept the the Traditions, and the History of whole company awake during the Islam. He has learned to use his night hours. By three o'clock each Bible freely and effectively in dealing morning the caravan .was on the with inquirers.

march. It was a hard experience His long pilgrimage from the cap- for a boy who had been brought up ital of India to the capital of Egypt in a comfortable home. was made in weariness and loneli- When the caravan passed through ness and poverty. His return jour- the gates of Aleppo, Abd-ul Kerim ney for his life work, via Port Said counted his money. He had only two and Aden, is now gladdened by the Turkish medjidiyes ($1.70) left, and prayers and Godspeed of a host of he had yet before him the long devoted friends. TEXAS ••• MAP SHOWING· •• GULF OF MEXICO TH~ WHERE THE UNEVANGELIZED AMERICAN INDIANS LIVE (See list of tribes and key to numbers O1J reverse side of map) INDIAN·R ESfllVATIONS IN THE U-N-IT-E-D .S-T-AT-E-S NUMBERS INDICATE THE NEGLE.CTED AND PART- IALLY E:VANGE.LIZ.E.D TRIBES OF THE NORTH AME.RICAN INDIANS

AND UNEVANGELIZED INDIANS OF THE UNITED

(The numbers refer also to the location on tlu map) Trwe Location Number Tribe Location Number Tribe Location Number Trwe Locatio" Number of Indians of Indians of Indians of IndiaM ARIZONA MICHIGAN NEW YOlK SOUTH DAKOTA 1. Chemehuevi; Colo. River Agency, 15. Potawatomi of Huron ………. 78 29. Iroquois; Cattaraugus reserva- 44. Ogalalla Sioux; Pine Ridge; un- Parker, Ariz. . ••• ;………… 151 16. Chippewa and Ottawa; partially tion; unevangelized, estimated evangelized, estilllated at· .•.•. 1,000 at ………………………. 400 2. Wallapai; Truxton CanY011 and provided for; estimate of un- N. W ……………………. 483 evangelized.. ••….••.•.•••.••. 1,500 NOIlTH CAROLINA UTAH 3. Hava-Supai; Cataract Canyon.. 169 MINNESOTA 30. Eastern Cherokees;; unprovided 45. Utes, Uintah, Uncompagre; 4. Navajos; northern part of reser- for, estimated at •~. … .. .. •.. • 600 White River; unprovided for, 17. Bois Forte Chippewa; Nett Lake estimated at ……………… 800 vation (see New Mexico Na- and Vermillion Lake …….•. 646 NOUH DAlOTA vajos); number unprovided 46. Paiutes; scattered bands …….• 370 for estimated at ………….. 3,000 18. Lake Superior and Pigeon River; 31. Chippewa and SiouJl!; unprovided 5. Apache; Coyotera, 5S6; on San unprovided for, estimated at… 2,000 for, estimated at . ~ .. .. .. .. .. .. 800 Pedro River, 300; on Lower Gila River, 300 ………….. 1,156 MONTANA I WASHINGTON 6. Apache; Geronimo and Cibique 700 7. Papago; nomadic and in villages, 19. Blackfeet; unprovided for, esti- OKLAHOMA 47. Nez Perce, Joseph's and Moses' Southern Arizona; number un- mated at .•..•••.••…•…••.. 1,000 band ……………………. 414 provided for, estimated at …• 1,000 .12. Peoria and Miami; partially pro- 8. Apache-Mohave; in Rio Verde 20. Northern Cheyenne, of Tongue vided for ………………… 359 48. Okinagan ………………….. 475 VaJley and southeast of Pres- River; unprovided for, esti- 49. Skokomish ………………… 194 cott ……………………. 400 mated at ………………… 600 33. Osage; partially provided for .. 800 SO. Scattered bands …………….. 800 34. Ponca; partially provided for.. 591 51. Ttilalip ……••…………..•.. 400 21. Flathead; unprovided for, esti- 35. Otoes and Missoutis; partially mated at·; ……………….. 1,200 WISCONSIN provided' for ……………… 435 CALIFORNIA NEVADA 36. Tonkawa; of Ponc~ Agency, 48; 52. Chippewa; unprovided for, esti- mated at .•.•…..••…••….. 1,500 9. Tribes and bands north of Teha- 22. Tribes and bands not under agen- Kaws, 158 •••••••'… ••••••••••• 206 chapi Pass; unprovided for, es- 37. Sac and Fox, 561; Ibwa, 80 ••••• 641 53. Menominee; unprovided for, es- timated at ……………….. 5,000 cies, unprovided for, estimated 38. Tribes of Eastern Oklahoma, timated at ……………….. 800 at ….•.•••…..•••.•.••.•.•.. 2,000 Kiowa, Modoc, Ottawa,· Qua- 54. Winnebago; unprovided for, es- paw, Eastern Shawnee, Seneca, tilllated at •.•••.• •. • •. . •. • . •• 500 23. Pah-Ute, Washoe, and Winne- Wyandott; unprovided for, esti- mated at …… …. … .. • ••. •• • 800 COLORADO mucca; near Reno, Nevada … 275 39. Potawatomi, Shawnee, Kickapoo. 600 40. Cherokee; full-blood comlllunities, 10. Southern Utes; Capota and 24. Paiute; Fort McDermitt 336 partially provided for, estimated Moache •..•.•.•……•..•..• 367 unevangelized …………….. 2,000 25. Moapa River; near Las Vegas.. 125 11. Winimuche Ute; near Navajo Springs ………………….. 493 NEW MEXICO Total estimated number of In- dians unprovided for …….. 47,253 26. Pueblo; of IS villages, partially IDAHO provided for, estimated unevan- OREGOlf Number of tribes and bands with- gelized ………………….. 4,000 out Christian Illissions •• •• •• 78 12. Creur ·d'Alene and Spokane …. 614 41. Siletz i Grand Ronde, Oregon ••. 429 27. Navajo; of northwestern part of Total numlier of Indians un- KANSAS territory, partially provided for, 42. Modoc, Paiute, and Pit River claimed as adherents of the Christian faith (including the 13. Potawatomi and Poncas j Prairie .. estimated unevangelized (see bands……………………. 375 above) ………………… 175,000 Band ……………………. 745 also Arizona) …………….. 1,500 43. Scattered bands on public domain, 14. Kaw; Osage Agency …•..••… 231 28. Navajo; of Canon Cito ……… 195 near Roseburg, unprovided for, estimated at …………….. 1,000

Red Men and the

THE INDIANS OF THE UNITED STATES, CHRISTIAN AND NON- CHRISTIAN BY THE REV. T. C. MOFFETT, D.D., NEW YORK Representative for Indian Work of the Home Missions Council HAT the Indians need cerning whom no statistics were gathered, is, doubtless, non-Christian. IWI is more religion and The accuracy of these data depends less fire-water," ex- largely upon the computation that claimed a grandson of was made regarding minor children. ~ Sitting Bull, as he If these were included in the total spoke of the white number enumerated, but were not man's gifts to the red man. To what listed as professing Christianity, the extent the native American race is percentage of Christians reported still without the Christian religion is would be misleading. But if the probably a subject of vaguest con- percentage is rightly calculated, what jecture and uncertainty on the part could be a louder call to the Chrisof the average intelligent citizen of tian churches in America, and what our country. Christian missions have more effective argument could be been carried on for so many years -presented for an advance in missions among the Indians of America, and to the American Indians than the by so many different denominational statement of the Government showagencies, that it is doubtless the com- ing that 61 per cent. of the Indians mon impression to regard this people enumerated are still out of the pale as almost entirely evangelized. It is of the Christian Church? certainly the intent of the Christian Church that all shall hear the Gospel. The old Apache warrior-chief, Exact information is, therefore, most Geronimo, joined the Dutch Reimportant, and careful investigation formed Church, and was baptized in of the present religious status of the the summer of 1903. He attended tribes and scattered bands of Indians the services regularly at the mission in the United States is timely. on the Fort Sill Military Reservation until the time of his death, five years The Government has within the later, when he was buried with the last few years taken a hand in the rites of the Church. For ruthless gathering of statistics of the religious savagery, outlawry, and devilish cunaffiliations of the Indians. From ning when on the warpath leading Superintendents on the reservations his scalping Apaches, or as a bandit and in charge of government schools, hunted for years in the mountains reports were received June 30, 1912, of Southern Arizona by United for 177,401 Indians. Of this num- States troops, Geronimo scarcely had ber 69,529, or 39 per cent. of the a mate. His autobiographical statetotal, have profest Christianity. A ments in "Geronimo, The Story of still larger per cent. of the other His Life," prepared a few years behalf of the Indian population, con-

fore his death, are manifestly com- he had heard and pondered. These posed and edited with his pale-face were his words, through the interfriend's assistance to such an extent preter, as he announced to the "Sunthat the thoughts of Geronimo are day-man" his conversion: more than colored. But from these remarkable confessions we read with "Tell the missionary I am done interest his witness to the new faith: with the reverence for the coyote, the rattlesnake, the bat, and the owl "Since my life as a prisoner has (the four things that the N avaj os begun I have heard the teachings of hold in superstitious fear). I am the white man's religion. and in ready to take the 'Jesus Road.' And many respects believe it to be better I have come a long distance over the than the religion of my fathers. trail to learn more of the new way." However, I have always prayed, and I believe that the Almighty has al- This gray-haired Navajo, just ways protected me. Believing that, taking his first steps in the upward in a wise way, it is good for me to trail, learning of the new faith, has go to church, and that in associating a long way to travel, and yet the with Christians it would improve my transformation already has been character, I have adopted the Chris- great; faith in the old Indian religion tian religion. I believe that the has been destroyed, hope and en- Church has helped me much during deavor along the new lines of Christhe short time I have been a mem- tian truth and the religion of the ber. I have advised all my people Book have been established. who are not Christians to study that religion, because it seems to me the The statistics of Indian missions best religion in enabling one to live of the Protestant churches of the right." United States~ as collated a year ago, give the total of adherents as 66,778. As a Christian convert Geronimo The number of communicants was rewas far from being an exemplary ported as 31,815, and of Sundaychurch-member, and some of the school enrolment 18,200. It is intertraits of his savage disposition and esting to know that 222 ordained Inof his old wild days still cropped dian ministers and 228 commissioned out in his conduct. But as a striking Indian helpers are serving in this illustration of the transformation and work. the new order religiously among many of the Indians of our country, A few years ago the Roman the testimony of the Apache chief Catholics reported 134 mlSSlOnserves well. centers, served by 164 priests, as- sisted by 110 native catechists. The To the Christian missionary at Director of the Bureau of Catholic Tuba, Arizona, on the Navajo reser- Indian Missions reported a total of vation, one hundred miles from civil- 40,CXJO good Catholics among the Inization, came an aged man last year. dians of the United States. Another He had been attending Sunday serv- estimate gives the number of Cathices, and in his deliberate way had olic Indians at about 100,000. Taking now arrived at a conclusion regard- the largest figures of all Christian ing "the Message of the Book," which bodies engaged in religious work among the Indians, there still re-

RED MEN AND THE GOSPEL

mains one-half of the total Indian ernment schools, and at one or two population of our country unclaimed points on the edge of this reserva- as adherents of the Christian faith. tion the Gospel was being proclaimed.

Of this number, the table (on the To-day so many churches have back of map) will show the tribes opened up work for this tribe and and communities unprovided with established mission stations at vari- missionaries and church organiza- ous points, that the 28,000 Navajos tions. will doubtless be evangelized by the The compiling of statistics and denominations now engaged in this data regarding the unreached tribes service if these agencies wili properly may serve to direct the attention of man their fields of labor. Yet there missionary societies and of Christian are at least 5,000 children here with- people generally to the opportunities out a missionary, teacher, or physi- before the Church. It will also re- cian, and in sections of this reser- veal that no one denomination is vation, 16,000 square miles in extent, sufficient to deal with any part of the Indians are absolutely in heathen this problem apart from other de- darkness.

nominations, and that we may pro- The Cherokees of North Carolina vide for the neglected Indians, by number 1,800, and are located on a conferences, cooperation, mutual ap- reservation of over 63,000 acres in preciation, and good-will. Swain, Jackson, and Graham coun- A few detailed statements regard- ties. There is an uneducated native ing some of the neglected tribes ministry among those Indians, most enumerated will be of value. Of the of whom are nominally Christians.

superstitious Pueblo dwellers, nomi- Here is a field needing attention, and nally Christians, many have scarcely an opening, especially at the govern- a form of Christianity superimposed ment school, where services will be upon the old heathen rites. welcomed. The Indian medicine-men Of the great tribe of the south- still exert an influence among the west, which produced a Sequoia and Cherokees, and the Christian services a Chief John Ross, the report is re- provided are wholly inadequate, Sab- ceived–"We have six thousand fuIl- bath-schools being irregular and blooded Cherokees who live in re- poorly instructed.

mote places in the hills and the val- In the State of California almost leys away from the white man and 20,000 Indians are widely scattered the railroad. There is only one way in small community groups and in- they can be reached, and that is dividual family isolation through the personally. What is needed is a man valleys, in the foothills, and among for this work like a colporteur or the mountains. Fourteen thousand the old circuit-rider, who will go to of these in the central and northern them." part of the State are in 257 bands Ten years ago the Navajos of located in 36 counties. Here the Arizona and New Mexico, the second greatest religious destitution is largest tribe in America, were in found, not more than 2,000 of these absolute heathenism except as a few Indians being adherents of any of the children had attended gov- church. Perhaps as many more have

had some instruction in the Christian pagan orgies begin again, and churchfaith. This leaves IO,OOO who arc members join in their dances and neglected, for whom the influence of 'throwaway' their property. There the church and its ordinances have is more that is religious and consenot been provided. The Methodist quently heathen in these dances and and Presbyterian Church have five other performances than an uninmission stations, the Baptists two, itiated bystander can be made to beand the Congregational and Epis- lieve. But aside from this it is copal one each. recognized by all the Indians as the reinstatement of the old Indian life, During' the past year twelve Evan- into which if one goes he drops out gelical Protestant churches engaged of the new life into which he had in work for the Indians have re- entered. ported an increase in the number of their mission-stations or working "The present conditions are not forces. There are twelve other or- properly a back-set, but a reappearganizations engaged in work for the ance. The simple truth is, it takes Indians from which there is no re- more to convert an Indian than we port of advance. have imagined. We have a revela- tion of the work that is to be done. This is a transitional stage of In- Evangelization is entirely insufficient. dian development. They are no Conversion is not enough. There longer to be penned up on reser- must be a new creature. We comc vations, and 39,000 of their youth to the perception of the fact that and children in schoo~s, and their 'discipling' the nations is some- Christian leaders, are the hope of thing seriously different from 'carrythe future. If the Church, in. its ing the Gospel' to them." evangelistic or educational efforts, halts, or takes a backward step now, From the young graduate of Yale, the labors of the past decades, and Rev. Henry Roe Cloud, a vVinnethe heroic service of self-sacrificing bago, now ordained to the Gospel missionaries, will have resulted in ministry, comes this worthy uttercomparative failure. There is not a ance: better platform upon which the Protestant churches can unite in an "It is very important to remember earnest, effective missionary under- that the real salvation of the Indian taking, than in the Indian work. must be from the inside. I should not be true to the deepest convic- What the work involves is well tions of my soul if I did not say this. stated by Dr. Alfred L. Riggs of I can well remember a dark night the Dakota Indian work: "Disap- years ago when a missionary came pointment follows success m the to me and urged me to seek the Indian mission work. Christianity friendship of the strong Son of God, seems generally accepted, heathen and asked me to give Him my ceremonies are suspended, the medi- allegiance. That night I started to cine-man falls into .the background, follow Christ, and His power has and a new era is established. Then sustained me at Santee and Mount some of the converts are found call- Hermon and Yale, and ali along my ing in the conjurers for the sick, way till this hour. There is a splen-

RED MEN AND THE GOSPEL

did opportunity offered now for life; how to be true and honest and Christian people to guide the Indian clean in their lives; how to serve into good citizenship, self-respect, Goel, not for Goel's sake but for their and excellent character. The time own; how to build up homes, how when the Government lets go of the to become self-supporting; and while Indian, and he has to stand face to the Indians are proud of their race, face with modern life, and all its I have tried to teach them to be problems and perplexities, is a mo- proud of their homes and their famiment of great opportunity for the lies. I praise the man that keeps a Christian people of this nation. On good team, that raises a good crop, the reservations they are scatterinl; that builds a fine haystack, that sells about like cotton-tails among the fat cattie, impressing upon him the bushes. Now is the time to go after fact that he who cares for his own the Indian and strengthen him by has God's blessing upon his life. the power of the Gospel from the And so, having become interested in inside. all their material welfare, no impor- tant council is ever held without my "His efficiency in this life IS tn- presence. Not only by vote of my creased by his beliefs in the Great own people, but by vote of all male Spirit and the life hereafter. Why adults on the reservation, no leasing, not bring these things back again no kind of important paper is signed to his consciousness? He still "be- unless I first read it." lieves in 'Courage, Friendship, and Endeavor.' He still believes that he The majority of the government will receive the greatest and highest boarding-schools are systematically honors when he is buried with no and regularly provided with Sabbathscar on his back, tho there may be school organizations, Sabbath preachmany on his breast-if he dies with ing, general assembly religious exerhis face to the foe. cises, and with denominational in- struction and nurture in the faith, "The Indian comes with long for the pupils who are classified in strides toward you Christian people, church groups. This is in accordwith his long hair, and his blanket ance with the rules of the Office of thrown over his shoulder. He kneels Indian Affairs. While the United to you as he has never knelt to any States Government and its officials other race in all the ages. He kneels can not, as such, inculcate sectarianbefore you, and he puts in your ism, or assume responsibility for the hands a sacred trust. What will you religious training of its wards or its do with the sacred trust that he thus school pupils, the Indian Office is not places in your keeping?" indifferent to the moral and religious welfare of those under its care in Miss Mary Collins, for many years this twofold relation of wards and a missionary of the Congregational pupils. These children and young Church to the Dakotas, has fur- people are wards, under tutelage, nished an instance of true missionary separate from home and parental ineffort in her description of her own fluences, and under agreement to rework: main in boarding-schools continuously "I have endeavored to teach these Indians to live well in their present

for a number of years, and through large, and the whole atmosphere of eight to ten months consecutively. the school is Christian. The Government must, therefore, recognize an obligation beyond that There are, however, some instances which it sustains to pupils in public of signal neglect in government day schools. The religious regula- schools. That of Huron, S. D., a tions in the federal Indian boarding- government boarding-school, may be school are consistent with the prin- cited. Here during the past year ciple recognized in providing chap- no organized church work was carlains for the army and navy, and re- ried on, no minister or priest conligious education in reform schools. ducted Sabbath services, and the sec- ular education of the pupils pro- An example of well-organized and ceded with only such volunteer work effective religious work in a govern- and occasional religious services, as ment boarding-school, is afforded by by chance could be arranged. This the plan carried out at Phoenix, is an unfortunate policy. Arizona. This institution, with over 700 pupils from more than thirty An educated pagan with the old tribes, for many years has been pro- savage instincts, is a menace to the vided for through the systematic Government which has given him efforts of ministers and lay workers training. The price upon the head of the city churches, and more re- of the outlaw bandit, Apache Kid, cently by a resident pastor giving his expresses the costly undertaking of entire time to the Indian work. secular education which produces Every Tuesday evening instruction clever rascals. classes are conducted, from forty to sixty boys and girls being taught in The educational problem is in some each group. The pastors of the city respects the most insistent one at churches have alternated in preach- this hour. The report of the Coming services on Sabbaths. Copies of missioner of Indian Affairs gives a the New Testament have been pre- total of 39,397 Indian children ensented to most of the pupils by their rolled in schoo:s-government, misteachers. A plain, simple presenta- sion and public. The previous year, tion of the Gospel message is prest '24,000 Indian children of school upon each young person, the inten- age were not in any school, and the tion being to make the pupil feel a estimate is made that there are about personal responsibility in the choice 8,000 children on the Indian reserof a Christian life, and the claims of vations 'for whom no schools have the Gospel. They are taught that been provided, and who are entirely they are to carry back to their people without educational privileges. Has on the reservation this message, and not the time come for the Protestant to live consistent lives that will be a churches to draw together and to testimony when they finish their provide Christian education for a school course and return perma- larger number'of Indian children and nently to their Indian country. The youth? It will be many years before accessions to the churches have been the Office of Indian Affairs, and the public-school system of our country, afford facilities for these 24,000 In- dian children of school age, who

5] THE RED MEN AND THE GOSPEL 75

were reported last year as not having Indian service has, is in this body been enrolled in any school, and for of returned educated men an"d the 8,000 of these for whom no wOlllen." schools or teachers have been provided. Higher education and training for Christian service are being effected Northern California furnishes the in a few schools. In Arizona, "The largest number under this heading. Charles H. Cook Bible Training Many small communities and bands School" has been inaugurated. A class of Indians are far from school of young men, with representatives houses, and having learned no Eng- from five tribes of the far southwest, lish, they recognize no inducements to is organized at Phoenix, and native enter their children in far removed leaders are being well prepared. In boarding-schools. For these small Oklahoma, Bible institutes have been day schools should be established. conducted lasting from a week to three weeks, in the groups of Where is there a more insistent churches and missions of each tribe. task to which the Church could set For the great work among the Daits hand immediately, than the pro- kotas, the Congregational and Presviding of mission-school' training for byterian Boards have united in a dethese children who are not only un- partment of the Santee Institute for tutored in secular knowledge, but Biblical and theological instruction. most of whom have never seen the inside of a Sabbath-school or church? A Christian academy under inter- There are nine Woman's Boards in- denominational control is now being cluded in the Woman's Council of established at Wichita, Kansas. Rev. Home Missions. So far as infor- Henry Roe Ooud and Mrs. Walter mation is at hand, only four of these C. Roe, are deeply interested in this have any work for the Indians. project. This object should be com- mended and the plan carefully The Federal Government maintains worked out for a distinctively Chrisfour boarding-schools in Northern tian Indian School similar to Mount California, and two in the southern Hermon, or possibly more nearly part of the state. Eight Indian day related to the character of work conschools in the north, and fourteen in ducted by Hampton Institute, or the- south, with an average capacity some of our smaller denominational of thirty pupils, are conducted. colleges. With leaders of the Indian Some ten field matrons are at work race in charge of such an institution, especially for the betterment of the a great work could be done for the homes and the conditions of the In- Indians of the United States, in the dian women. raising up of Christian leaders, and in providing an institution or acad- The problem of the returned stu- emy of college grade for the promdents should engage the large ac- ising youth from our churches and tivities of the church. The Com- Christian homes. missioner of Indian Affairs in his report states: "Throughout the In- The Young People's Society of dian country to-day, there are prob- Christian Endeavor, has been orably 35,000 of these returned stu- ganized in a few of the Indian dents. The greatest investment the

churches. At Santee, Nebraska, both stronger in the Christian faith. The a Senior and a Junior Society are young men felt the inspiration of doing good work. It has given to this visit to such an extent, that they the young Indians the essential idea practically committed themselves to of service, and of the help-one-an- preparing for Christian work among other fellowship. their own people in their several denominations. Among the Sioux Christians so newly won from paganism, eight of The need of larger medical servthe descendants of the first Chris- ice under Christian auspices is being tian families of the Dakota Mission more strongly imprest upon the have entered the Gospel ministry. friends of the Indians, as the dire Twenty-one Sioux have been or- conditions existing on the reservadained in the Presbyterian Church. tions are revealed. Of 42,000 In- dians examined last year for eye The Y. M. C. A. was first or- diseases, r6 per cent. had trachoma ganized among the Sioux by Thomas of a contagious character,' and of Wakeman, a son of Chief Little 40,000 examined, 6,800 had tuber- Crow. Dr. Charles Eastman served culosis. Even on the desert of for several years as a field secretary Arizona, on the Colorado River for the Indian Associations. There reservation, 20 per cent. had tuberare one hundred organizations among culosis, and of 7,000 Dakota Indians six tribes, and in fifteen Indian on the Pine Ridge reservation, 25 schools. There are now over forty- per cent. are tubercular. five organizations in South Dakota. The health conditions, and the In connection with Haskell Insti- study of the preventable and curable tute, the Y. M. C. A. inaugurateu diseases among the Indians, are relast winter a most successful experi- ceiving new attention. Among the ment of sending a deputation of more than roo,ooo members of the Indian young men for Gospel work Five Civilized Tribes in Oklahoma, on the reservations during the about one-third are full bloods or Christmas vacation. It was arranged three-fourths Indian blood, living in for four of the leading Association remote sections of the country among workers at Haskell. under the per- the hills and hollows, far from civilsonal guidance of the secretary, Mr. ization, many of them not speaking G. Elmer E. Lindquist, to hold evan- any English. Until the last two gelistic meetings under the mission years, nothing along the line of health board on the Potawatomi Reserva- improvement had been done for tion. These carefully selected young these people. Trachoma, tubercumen went to the reservation, and by losis and epidemic diseases had their Christian life, and strong testi- raged among them, and conditions mony of the power of Christ 'in their were primitive in the extreme. Onelives, upheld the hands of the faith- or two-room cabins were the rule, ful missionary who has been work- arid from six to twelve members of ing there, and brought such an ap- a family would live in one of these peal before the Indians that over little unsanitary homes. The per~ fifty-four signified their desire to centage of trachoma ranges from 60 lead a Christian life or to be

RED MEN AND THE GOSPEL

to 85 per cent. among those exam- "We have come to realize through ined in the country of the Five contact with workers of other races, Civilized Tribes. that the greatest need of the Indian to- day is Christian civilization: that the A great and growing evil among solving of the Indian problem lies in the Indians, is the peyote drug habit, the fact that the Indian must be not only or the mescal, as it is called. educated but led to accept the Son of God and the Savior of the world as his Dr. Harvey W. Wiley, when chief personal Savior. chemist of the United States, made analyses and experimentations of the "We also realize that this can be done use of mescal, and says that this drug more effectively by Indian students who has no special value as a medical are imbued with the spirit of Christ, and agent, but is not hing but an evil." who are ready and willing to evangeli~e their own people in this generation. A godly native ministry is the principal thing to be hoped for, and "We, therefore, offer ourselves and worked for in the next decade. The our services to teach our Indian brothers building up of a church under strong and sisters, the Way, the Truth, and the native leadership is our present duty Life of Jesus Christ." if we expect to protect the young Indian against his own tribal super- The Indian Church should be destitions and against the vices of the veloped along the lines characteristic white man's civilization. Dr. Wil- of the Red Men and their racial liam Hanna exprest the truth traits. Even as we preserve their which needs to be imprest upon the native wares and patterns, so the Indian Christians to-day: "Origin- ecclesiastical development of the Inally the Church of Christ was one dian should be Indian in type. The large company of missionaries of Red Man is not to become an imitathe Cross, each member feeling that tion pale face. to him a portion of the great task of evangelizing the world was com- Need of Sunday-schools mitted, and it will be just in proportion as the community of the The Indian populations of the faithful, through all its parts, in all United States offer a neglected field its members, comes to recognize this of opportunity for Sunday-school to be its function, and attempts to missionary effort. Where churches execute it that the e~pansive power and mission stations have been esthat once belonged to the Church tablished among the Indians, it is will return again." estimated that about one-third of the congregations have no Sunday- The Indian delegates to the Stu- schools for the children and youth. dent Volunteer Convention held in Further than this, the schools that Kansas City in January 1914, have been established generally lack adopted this significant resolution: system and method, no teacher train- ing or normal instruction being fur- "We desire to express our apprecia- nished, and literature especially tion and gratitude for the work that has adapted to the conditions and needs and is being done among our people by of Indians being almost unknown. the Christian workers from the various In parts of Oklahoma and North denominations. Dakota, conventions have been held

and one District Superintendent is fields among the denominations. If reported. the districting of the fields among the churches in countries like the The supply of illustrated literature Philippines and Mexico has proven of a simple character suitable for a wise plan, there is every reason use among the Indians, is a need in Home Mission service, and in almost untouched as yet. Most of providing for tribes speaking various the tribe have no written language. languages, that the arrangement of The various spoken tongues and comity should be secured and the dialects are comprised under fifty- greatest amount of work be accomseven different linguistic stocks. The plished with the forces available. Navajos, numbering 28,000, are now The grouping of the tribes along the for the first time getting Christian lines of ethnologic and linguistic reliterature in their own language. So, lations gives the basis for wise planat first literature in English only ning and division of the fields. could be attempted, and the workers in the field would by interpreters The whole undertaking needs to and translators adapt this to local be placed upon a statesmanlike basis. use. The Indian mind and heart The Indians are principally on resermust be approached largely through vations. Later they will be scatthe eye gate, and nature illustrations, tered. The door of opportunity is picture rolls, and cards could be em- open now. A concise program of ployed to great advantage. These action calls the Church will be prized in the homes and should be of a high-class, above the To speedily evangelize the 45,000 average wall-roll or chromo now Indians of our Christian land who being issued. Christianity as a "re- have no missionaries or church orvealed religion"-the religion of "the ganizations ; Book"-must . be presented to a people inclined to hold on to their To enlarge the number and capnature worship, to pagan practises acity of Christian schools where the ana the rites of heathen priests. Bible is taught daily, and the atmos- The Sunday-school is a prime agency phere of the school is that of the for accomplishing this transforma- Christian home; tion. As the Indian is fond of camp meetings and pow-wows, district con- To establish an industrial and inferences, and Sunday-school insti- stitutional work for the neediest tutes in connection with conventions tribes, and to employ Christian lay now organized in almost all missions workers, field mlsslOnaries and of the churches could be held. housekeepers to improve the material conditions and the home life of the It is essential that there be a care- Indians; ful outlining of missionary operations, and the extension of the work To encourage the Indians everymore effectively and without waste. where in America to adjust them- This will reveal also the need of selves to the new conditions and cooperation and a division of the strange relations into which they have been forced, and to help them, under God, to work out their own sal- vation and destiny in American life.

A RELTGIOUS CAR OF THE ORTHODOX CHURCH FOR USE IN RUSSIA AND

Chapel Cars In Russia BY L. LODIAN, NEW YORK Formerly an Engineer for the Trans·Asiatic Railrood E hear about chape1- Russia. Certain Christian philan- thropists in America and England mW ~ cars in America, but might well invest in as well-equipped few know that on the church-cars for mission work in trans-Siberian railroad pioneer fields. …… the Greek C h u r c h uses several elaborate The Slav seems to be comparatraveling church-cars. There are tively indifferent to other religions probably not less than twenty of than his own. He is sure, of course, these cars in use at the present time, that his is "the best," and is willing as the Russ is using them not alone that others should hold the same throughout Siberia, but on the trans- opinion of their beliefs. The Russ Manchuria-Mongolia branches, on calls himself a npaboc;labhi (prothe Kabkaz railroads of central Asia, nounced prabo-cIabni) meaning literand now, along the war-zones, for ally, a "right-faithist" or "orthodox." the use of the priests who go ~ith He does not even call himself a the rearguard of the army. No "krictiaH (the Russian small-capital other copy of the accompanying pic- FI has the sound of n), pronounced ture of "Religon on Wheels" has, I "kric;tianin," or Christian. For one believe, been taken out of Russia. to call himself just a Christian in Russia, is to class himself as a There are no other church-cars · 111 factionist, bordering on fanaticism. the world so ornate as these in

Sisters In South

Rev. Gerard J. Schilling, D.D., a missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, has, at our request, written a brief criticism of the article on "Women's Rights and Women's Wrongs in South America," in the August number of the REVIEW. As a resident for many years in several of the republics mentioned in the article. he dissents from many of the generalizations which give an erroneous impression because of their one-sided statements. He continues: "Na one is more in sympathy than I am with the final appeal of the writer, 'take the South American sisters into your hearts, and do something to give them the Gospel; but it does not seem. fair to leave the impression that this appeal is based simply upon the conditions stated. Similar conditions exist in London or in N ew York City, where factory girls sin because of unhealthy moral conditions in crowded factories, as well as in Buenos Aires. The unfortunate ones in the Argentine are to a very large degree foreigners."

EW people in the Uni- of these women have already lived immoral lives at home, and the mF ted States know much abominable white slave traffic, altho about immigration into at last greatly restricted, does surely exist. Argentine. In the year But who are these unfortunate . 1913 the total immi- women? South Americans, all but the very smallest fraction 01 them, gration into Bu~nos are European women, Poles, French, Russians, yes, and English too. A Aires was 327,446 persons. Among number of them also are Jews-to my surprize. These do not reflect these were 122,271 Spanish; 114,252 upon the character of the South American woman. Having studied Italians; 4,317 Austrians; 4,696 this problem, I doubt whether Buenos Aires, that Babel of nations, French, and 18,626 Russians. The is worse in that respect than Paris or Berlin. statistics report that the women num- The lack of restraint among the bered 86,176, and the majority of young men in the cities, men who congregate at the corners of the . them were unmarried. About one streets and pass remarks such as "Que linda!" "Que bonita la nena!" thousand of them are classed as "Que gorda, che!" (being translated, "How nice!" "What a lovely girl!" artists, a term which includes vaude- "Look at that stout one, fellows !") makes it unpleasant for women to ville, circus and show performers; go out alone, especially at dusk or in the dark. But does not that re- 7,132 were registered as cooks; 9,387 flect upon the men rather than upon the women? If the latter liked that as seamstresses; 2,425 as dress- makers; 3,127 as weavers; 7,059 as laundresses; 23,742 as servants (male and female, but predominantly female), and 12,652 women, not children, were registered as "without profession." Is it any wonder that there is much immorality in Buenos Aires, when such a stream of women of doubtful reputation at' home, stimulated to emigrate because of unsatisfactory conditions in Europe, pours into that city in one year? It is a saddening truth that a number sort of thing, they would not find the illiteracy from which that confault with it, would rather seek it tinent has emerged, or even compare than shun it. it with the state of education in some of the provinces of Spain There are congested and crowded to-day. Argentine and Chile have conventillos in Buneos Aires or San- splendid educational facilities, and tiago; yet they are not as bad as other republics are following in the similar hovels in Hester Street, New wake. In Buenos Aires there are York, or in the East End of London. forty-seven schools for the higher For years I have been pastor in education for women and sixty-two Buenos Aires and in Santiago, yet I elementary schools for girls. have failed to see there tenement THE MISSION SCHOOL AND PART OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CONGREGATION IN ROSARIO, ARGENTINE conditions as bad as in New York, Ponder also the following figures: Liverpool, Naples, or Rangoon. In in the different schools of Buenos my thirteen years of labor in South Aires there are 3,905 regular teach- America I have not, in all that time, ers, 3,295 of whom are women; seen as many drunken women, as in there are 696 special professors, 648 Glasgow in one afternoon. of whom are women. Buenos Aires is Argentine, as Paris is France. The facts are, that South Ameri- Thus it is the women shape the educan women have made wonderful cation of the people of Argentine. strides toward emancipation. Do not forget that only one hundred years In the commercial offices women have passed since the first cry for are the stenographers and women independence' from Europe was operate the telephone exchanges. It raised in South America. Think of has taken the European war to dis~

cover what excellent street-car con- lender to the middle class, and while ductors women make in England and it is true that she has no book Germany, while Chile has had them knowledge (often because of the lack for years. I have never seen one of literature that interests her), she of these prim conductoresses, with can keep accounts with the accuracy their uniform hat and white apron, of the Chetty of Madras.

insulted all the while I lived in Ve must take the climate into ac- Santiago. count when we judge of things per- And what excellent mothers the taining to the women of Brazil or Argentine and Chilean women make. Paraguay, or Colombia. The heat Their fault lies on the side of over- . tends to laziness and the long siesta much care and restriction of their helps to prolong the time for eve- daughters. Social standards and ning entertainments. If girls are society manners and customs are, of married at an age which seems to course, different from our Anglo- Northerners shockingly young, we Saxon type, but we could learn must not lose sight of the fact that many things from our polite and physical' maturity takes place at an iormal Southern sisters. Whoever earlier epoch in the life of the has lived some years in Argentine Southern girl.

and has an unbiased mind will As superintendent over several agree that the Argentine woman is girls' schools, and by my observation a home-lover, a careful protector of of normal schools in other republics her daughters and a true wife. If of South America, I have come to anyone is to be blamed for lax moral the conclusion that the "Sister in the conditions, blame the men, who too South" is a bright scholar, a splendid often fail to appreciate the sacrifice needlewoman, a lover of her family and the true affection the carefully and, when married, is a queen in her guarded young bride brings to her own home. .What she needs to fully new home when married into sur- develop her fine traits is the Gospel roundings and experiences absolutely of Jesus Christ, in its simplicity and new to her, not by her own fault. purity, which she does not know.

N or is this promising state of When once she knows Him and the things to be found in the more ad- power of His resurrection, she will vanced of the Southern Republics soon give up the confessional and only, where we have women' as her rosary and let the saints alone.

physicians, lawyers and public school In the churches which I have served teacl'lers. The most independent as pastor, the women were among the woman in the world is the Bolivian most faithful members of the con- ChoIa; she is the merchant of the gregation.

Capital; she presides over her store South-American women are not or stores; she combines with the sinners above all others. They act other women in fixing daily the as all others act who have not the prices for the vegetable market. I Gospel of Christ preached unto them, was shaved in Uyuni by a woman but they are racially, intellectually, who owned and operated a barber- and by natural disposition our shop. The Chola is often the money- "Sisters of the South."

A Clinic in Comparative

EXPERT EXPERIMENTAL TESTIMONY AS TO BUDDHISM AND CHRISTIANITY BY ROBERT E. SPEER,* NEW YORK g.T HE clinic was held in western Christians who have learned ~ Tap Teang in the prov- Buddhism only from books or by o ince of Trang, Mon- eastern Buddhists who have either than of Puket, in ,the not studied Christianity at all or ~ lower peninsula of have derived their knowledge of it Siam. The partici- only from nominal Christians. pants sat in the broad passageway that ran through the missionary's Only a few steps away from house, and served as dining-room, re- where we sat was a Buddhist wat ception room, and library. It was with its shed of Buddhist images, the hot season, and the 'tropical sun its palm-thatched house of priests was blazing without. Across the and novices and its wat school for lawn was the jungle from which the the boys of the village. Some of the tropical birds were calling. Pine- priests in their picturesque yellow apples, cocoanuts, pomegranates and robes passed by on the jungle road, a score of fruits were ripening in with their chelas bearing their rice the garden. Village people and bowls after them: For centuries lonely dwellers in the forest passed upon centuries the influence of Budsilently by with their burdens in a dhism had lain upon the land and the many-colored stream of life on the clinic was held against a background road by the jungle edge. of reality.

The clinic was in the nature of We began with the question: a comparative study of the power of "What did you not find in Buddhism Christianity and Buddhism to meet that you have found in Christianity? human need. It was not an academic Vas this discovery the actually comstudy from a distance of ten thou- pelling reason for your acceptance of sand miles. The participants were the Christian faith?" men who had been brought up in Buddhism, and who kn:c'v it thor- Loop made the first reply. He oughly from within. They had was a short, shy man who had been honestly tried its Way and have now for seven years in the Buddhist as honestly tried Christianity and priesthood. For all these years, he have known it also from within. said, he had felt the need of a They were, therefore, able to make Savior. That need Buddhism had such an intelligent and authoritative not met and had not profest to comparison as can not be made by meet. Buddha succeeded only in saving himself and frankly told his disciples that he could not presume * Dr. Speer is now on his way home frem a journey to Eastern As:atic m:ssions.

to save anyone else-that every man upon that gave him security for his must be his own savior. How, in- salvation. He had no consciousness deed, could Buddha save or help? that the merit which he was accumu- The salvation which he himself had lating would wipe away his sin. He sought and attained was annihilation could make no satisfactory calculain Nirvana. How then could he aid tions that this was the fact. those who were still struggling in the toils of life? There could be no His Buddhist longing for a guaraccess to Buddha since Buddha him- anty of the perpetual remembrance self had ceased to exist. of his good deeds was, however, met by Christ's assurance that He would Loop said that he came to realize personally remember even a cup of that his Buddhist prayers reached cold water given in His name. no one. An extinguished Buddha Buddha had given no such assurcould not hear them and the Bud~ ance. How could he do so? How dhist doctrine was that there was no could extinction and remembrance god to hear. All that Buddha could consist together? Even on the do he had done. He had left his grounds of securing a man's accuexample and his exhortations. With mulation of merit, Sook's heart had these each man must work out his turned to Christ, for here was a salvation for himself. Therefore, if living Master who would keep a Buddhism is true and Buddha has record in His personal remembra"nce. attained extinction by his Way, there "That remembrance could there be is no saving help from him for man. with the dead master with whom If, on the other hand, there is Buddhism bade his heart be content? such saving help from him, and if He knew of no memory but person'll he can hear and answer prayer, memory and that was precisely what then Buddhism is false and Buddha Buddhism did not provide. has not attained the end he sought. Christianity also offered in many Not to salvation, but to despair, places, of which John 3: r6 was one, had Buddhism led the heart of Loop. a true and living Savior from Sill. But with joy and deliverance he There was none such in Buddhism. learned of the living Savior, Jesus It knew absolutely nothing outside of Christ, by whom, as the present and oneself that could take away sin. accessible power of God, he ob- The only escape must be by the tained a salvation that is real now sinner's own deeds and in proportion and is rich with abounding and to the inexorable profit and loss aceternal significance forever. count of his acts. But in Christianity the sin was taken clean away and The second to make answer was atoned for. The loftier thought of Sook, who also had for years been salvation was also accompanied by a in the Buddhist priesthood. He pro- deeper view of sin. In Buddhism ceeded to contrast his present Chris- he had never felt that he was a tian experience with the opposite ex- sinner against Buddha and there was perience of his life in the wat. In no god against whom to sin. He was the first place he said that he had a sinner because he had sinned formerly had no assurance of faith. against himself or broken the law There was nothing that he could rest

A CLINIC IN COMPARATIVE

and the law itself had been to him had to the Christian Trinity and of only a human way and not a Divine the love and help and saving power will. and eternal hope which they had brought to him. He only added that In Christianity he saw sin in pro- Buddha had never imprest him as founder significances of which Bud- the owner of his life, nor had he ever dhism, with its deadening interpreta- regarded him as a providence thinktion, could not conceive. ing and caring for his life. He looked now to Jesus Christ as his The third to speak was Choon. personal proprietor and the guide of He had been a novice in the wat but his way and the complete sovereign had not entered the full priesthood. of his soul. Jesus, moreover, in a He had come to the mission hospital whole realm of being strange to suffering with pleurisy and, altho the Buddha, had made atonement for his medical missionary was away on fur- sin and had taken it far away. lough, the missionary nurse had been bold to operate to save his life and The Chinese Laundryman he was up and about now, tho still needing to carry in his body the The clinic was interrupted at this drain for his disease. point, grea,tly to its enrichment by the visit of the Chinese laundryman Choon had been taught Buddhism of Tap Teang, Kuon Luing-"Sunny from his earliest childhood and was Jim" the missionaries call him-and only a child now in the Christian he came in like a sunburst with his faith, but the contrast which imprest genial smile and irrepressible, conhim most was between the Trinity tagious laughter. He had been for of Buddhism and the Trinity of sixteen years in America and had Christianity. In Buddhism the been baptized as a Christian in the Trinity consists of Buddha, the three Greene Avenue Baptist Church ·in Baske~s of the Law, and the Priest- Brooklyn. After returning to southhood. With two of these three ern China he had come in the great Choon had been well acquainted. immigrant invasion of the Malay The Baskets of the Law he had peninsula. He had found his way studied and the third party of the to Trang and then inland through Trinity was made up of his neigh- the jungle to Tap Teang. He was bors. But the first person of the himself an incarnate treatise on com- Buddhist Trinity he could not know, parative religion. Whoever wished and with him he could have no con- to compare Christianity and Budtact at all. dhism needed only to look at Kuon Luing and his neighbors. His life Cut off from any help from bore witness to the light of the Buddha, could the Law or the Priest- knowledge of the glory of God which hood help him? No help whatever shone in the face of Jesus Christ. had they ever given him and no help His pride in his two children, not his could they ever give. They had no boy only-that would have been ineternal life for him here, and when telligible-but in his older daughter he died there was no help that they also, was in itself the manifestation. could offer in the world to come..

Choon said that he need not speak in .contrast of the access which he

of a new social principle in the com- The Buddhist Idea of God munity. All these were answers to the in- A Chinese Coolie Evangelist quiry as to what there is in Chris- tianity which had living and. drawing When Kuon Luing had gone, both power to them, and why Bljddhism taking away and leaving behind the left them unsatisfied. The answers light of his countenance, Ah Toon seemed to reduce themselves to a spoke. The other three had been flat charge of atheism against their Siamese, but Ah Toon was a Chinese. old Buddhist thought. To clear up He had been originally Dr. Dunlap's this point we asked whether they coolie and then his cook, but his were prepared to stand by this quick intelligence, his true life and charge. What had they actually earnest faith had commended him thougfut of God in their old Bud- for the evangelistic work which he dhist days? It soon appeared that was now doing with steadily in- their Buddhism had been a logical creasmg power. atheism but that it had never been Buddhism, said he, is a thoroughly able to extirpate the fundamental worldly religion. There is nothing faith of the human heart in God.

heavenly about it either in its origin We also asked if that faith had or in the offers which it makes to avenged itself against Buddha by the human heart. It does not lay making him the god whose existence claim to any divine origin. Buddha he had denied?

plainly declared that he was only a Loop replied that he knew that man, that he had discovered his doc- Buddha was not God, for Buddha trine for himself. All the concep- had, as a matter of fact, worshiped tions of the religion are earthly con- gods, outside of himself. But Loop ceptions. It has none but earthly said that he knew that as a Buddhist springs from which the thirsty can he had no thought of God and had drink. Christianity, on the other not regarded Buddha as God, for hand, has come down from above. Its Buddha had died and attained ex- central principle, the atonement, its tinction, so that he could not be God.

central doctrine, the cross, has not And yet Loop said that he must add been conceived by men nor come that when he was in the priesthood from man. The offers which it now he had a vague idea of a great makes to men are offers of life and author of his life, and at times he had strength in God. Here notably the vaguely worshiped Him and prayed words of ] ohn's Gospel are true to Him as "Most Gracious Father."

of Christianity in its contrast with Loop and the other men thought Buddhism, "No man has ascended that both in the temples and in com- up to heaven, but he that came down mon life the Siamese people have from heaven even the Son of Man this dim idea of a universal and which is in heaven; He that cometh benevolent fatherly providence, from above is above all. He that is greatly obscured by Buddhism and of the earth is earthly and speaketh its images, but indestructible and as- of the earth. He that cometh· from serting itself in times of trouble and heaven IS above all." distress. The idea did not come

A CLINIC IN COMPARATIVE

from Buddhism, for it lay behind occasionally forced themselves for- Buddhism and could not be recon- ward and that the thought of God ciled to it. In times of storm in the needed by the soul is associated in northeast monsoon, along the Gulf of the minds of the common people with Siam, the sailors often fall on their the images of Buddha. They said that, faces and, forgetting their Buddhism, by the ironical judgment of time, the call aloud, "0 most Gracious Father, great teacher himself who discarded still this tempest," or "0 most God, has been punished by deifica- Gracious Father send a favoring tion and in ten thousand temples wind." men kneel down before his own image for a worship which he had Ah Toon said that this thought taught them is destitute of meaning had not been as strong with him and of power. before his contact with the Siamese as it had been since, and that he be- The Impress of Christ lieved it came from a strain in Siamese thought closely akin to the The character of Christ fills so ideas of natural religion in the West. necessary and effective a place in Christian apologetics at home, and The influence of the late king, has of late years filled so large a Chulalongkom, who accepted many place in missionary apologetics 011 Christian ideas, promoted phraseol- the foreign field, and in the study of ogies in official addresses recognizing the relations of Christianity and the a divine personal providence. During non-Christian religions, that we the journey of General Grant around asked this little group in Tap Teang the world, the King had said to him what elements in Christ's character as he was leaving Siam: "May the most imprest their minds and hearts, one who is supreme in all the uni- especially in comparison with the verse and who controls in the affairs character of Gautama. of men and who governs the elements guard, keep, and defend you in your We were greatly surprized to have. journeyings." them deliberately pass by the direct point of our inquiry. It turned out Dr. Dunlap believes that such lan- that it was not the human character guage, often repeated by the 'King, of Jesus which interested them at all encouraged the ideas of natural re- but his meaning for their experience ligion. He quoted an oath of office as a present supernatural Redeemer taken by judges in one of the crimi- and Lord. These aspects of Christ nal courts, running: "Buddha, the as an etern;l!ly efficient and saving Scriptures and the Priesthood and person fiIled all their horizon and the One who is supreme in the uni- they were not specially interested in verse who knows the hearts of all letting Him down to the level of the men, who is present with all men, man Gautama and comparing the two who knows the deeds of all men, be in their earthly lives. And yet now witness to me that in taking this ap- that they were put to it, the compointed office I should discharge all parison interested them, altho they my duties in truth and fidelity." would not have thought of attaching much importance to it. The men in conference thought that true ideas like these only

"The conception of Christ's char- Jesus supplied it." Upon being reacter which appeals to me," said minded of the two contrasted say- Loop, "is the New Testament doc- ings-Buddha's, "I am no man's sertrine of Him as the creator of all vant"; and Christ's, "I am in the things, showing the wisdom and midst of you as one that serveth," beneficence of His character in the Choon answered, "Yes, those sayings creation. I like also the thought of are both true." Jesus as the 'Light of the world,' enlightening men spiritually and "To me," said Ah Toon, "this is shedding a great brightness upon the the great contrast-the confidence soul. But the supreme reason for and assurance of Jesus against my belief in Jesus and my loyal at- Buddha's uncertainty. It is said that tachment to Him is the Cross. The Buddha taught the way to heaven Cross and its revelation of the char- but all he did was to exhort men to acter of Christ distinguish Him from acquire merit. I do not believe that all other gods that I have heard of, he ever assured his disciples that he and Christ's dying for sinners is or they had attained the heavenly superior to anything that I have way. Jesus, on the other hand, said: heard asserted in any other religion." "I am the Way . . . I go to pre- pare a place for you . . . Whither I "Jesus' life on earth," said Soak, go ye know and the way ye know." "far transcended the life of Buddha. The latter was all centered in him- These were all simple men, unself, while Christ's life did not center trained in any western school. They in Himself. He went about doing had never read and could not read good to others and meeting human an English book. They did not need. This attracted me to Jesus. possess a single commentary or ex- And yet white Jesus helped people pository volume in their own lanwhom He met, this would never have guage, but they had learned from the saved mankind or me. The trans- New Testament and from their own cending thing is that Christ, in order hearts where the "center of gravity" to save man, laid down His life for in Christianity is to be found, and sin. Buddha did nothing to save by their own instinct and under the men except to teach them what he leadership of the missionary teaching believed to be the way in which they which they had received, they went might save themselves." straight to "one of the most promi- nent and enviable characteristics of "Buddha, in walking over the the New Testament religious life." world," said Choon, "met misery and fled from it. Jesus met it, endured Professor Denney describes it in it, and miraculously helped it. He his volume on II. Corinthians in the did not abhor the sight of suffering. Expositor's Bible: "Christ is on It appealed to him and he went to His throne and His people are exrelieve it. I think there is a good alted and victorious in Him. When deal of similarity of teaching be- we forget Christ's exaltation in our tween Buddha and Christ, but their study of His earthly life-when we inner principles were fundamentally are so preoccupied, it may even be different. Buddha begged bread, so fascinated, with what He was, that we forget what He is-when,

A CLINIC IN COMPARATIVE

in other words, a pious historical "I love Him so much," answered imagination takes the place of a one, "and my heart is so loyal to living religious faith–that victorious Him that I am ready to die for consciousness is lost and in a most Him." essential point the image of the Lord is not reproduced in the believer. "Yes," we suggested, "but that is This is why the Pauline point of talk of an experience not real to view-if indeed it is to be called you. What is He to you in the ex- Pauline and not simply Christian- perience that is actually real?" is essential. Christianity is a religion, not merely a history, tho it "All I can say," was his reply, "is should be the history told by Mat- that no other presence is more disthew, Mark and Luke; and the tinctly with me." chance of having the history itself appreciated for religion is that He "I am sure," said another, "that I who is its subject shall be contem- often see Him in my heart." plated, not in the dim distance of the past but in the glory of His heavenly "As for me," said a third, "surely reign and that He shall be recognized His presence is true and to bring to not merely as one who lived a per- Him all of life is an experience unfect life in his own generation, but as known in Buddhism." the giver of life eternal by His spirit to all who turn to Him. The Church "The only way I know," said the will always be justified, while re- fourth, "is the way of fellowship by cognizing that Christianity is a his- faith, of life through death." torical religion in giving prominence not to its historicity, but to what These men did not know a great makes it a religion at all-namely the deal of Christianity, if by "a great present exaltation of Christ. This deal" we mean masses of facts or involves everything and determines, systems of doctrine, but if we have as St. Paul teIls us, the very form in mind the core and inward prinand spirit of her own life." ciple and saving grasp then they knew a great deal. It is possible Fellowship With Christ that we might have found that they knew much more if the confer- This quotation was in our minds ence had not ended then with the as we asked our friends one last coming of a Christian woman from question: "In what forms or in a distant village to bring a present what modes do you have fellowship of mangoes to the visitors from afar. with this living Christ?" She was a woman whose father, fifty years ago, had groped his way from Buddhism toward God through looking at the wonder of the human hand which God had made.

"The difference between a life without Christ and a life with Christ is the rlifference between ebb and flood-the one is growing emptier, and the other is growing fulIer."-CHARLES CUTHBERT HALL.

and Islam*

BY THE REV. H. U. WEIBRECHT, D.D., LONDON, ENGLAND Formerly a missionary in India IDT HE present European war the only important Moslem state that found the Mohammedan has remained quasi-independent. Her world with a population Sultan claims to be the Khalifa, or suc- estimated at 201 mil- cessor of the Prophet, and over a large lions, of whom ninety part of the Moslem world his claim is and a half millions were allowed, or at the least he is regarded under British, thirty-five millions under as the leader of the Faithful. True, Russian and French rule, and forty-one the Sultan no longer governs, but only and a half millions under other Western reigns, while his policy is dictated by a governments, chiefly the Dutch. Of the camarilla which has little enough in remaining thirty-four millions, about common with the beliefs and ideals of eighteen millions were subjects of the the average Moslem. But this condition Ottoman Empire. of things is as yet little known and hardly at all realized by the illiterate The Crisis in Turkey mass of the Mohammedan world. What effect, then, is this action of Turkey Great Britain and her allies thus rule likely to have on the attitude of Mosover a preponderant majority of the lems to Christian Powers, and to the world's Moslems (126 out of 201 mil- Christian faith and its teachers? It is lions). The leaders of this great mass the latter question which specially conhave loyally espoused the cause of their cerns us here. Western rulers; hundreds of thousands of Moslems are fighting in the ranks of To answer it we must take into acthe Allied armies, and so far it seems count the place of the Turkish power in likely that the mass of these populations the history of Islam. From the first a will follow, actively or passively, the faith and a polity in one, Islam derived lead that has been given. On the whole, both its origin and its character from they have been well treated; they expe- Arabia, and for many centuries its Kharience greater justice and better protec- lifas (Caliphs), the temporal successors tion than under former governors; their of Mohammed, were Arabs. material prosperity has increased; they enjoy full religious freedom; and they With sundry fluctuations the tide of stand to lose rather than to gain by a Turkish dominion has ebbed from the change of Western rulers. Danube valley, the Balkan peninsula, Greece, Crete, the JEgean Sea, Cyprus, N ow, however, Turkey-yielding to Tunis, Tripoli, Egypt, till, with the exlong pressure-has intervened on the ception of Constantinople and Adrianoside of the Austro-German coalition. To· pie, the Turkey of 1914 is an Asiatic those who had hoped that a new and power only. Now she has staked this progressive Turkey might emerge from remnant of empire on the hazard of war the recent revolution this is a profound which she might well have avoided. disappointment, for it involves nothing less than the strong probability of her The Turks and Their Religion entire dissolution. At present Turkey is The organization of the Ottoman Em- (with the doubtful exception of Persia) pire from the very first has been that of a military class, ruling over a medley * From The Church Missionary Rev1eu'. of subject races. Even now the pro- macy, and carried on by internal moveportion of Turks to other nationalities ments toward enlightenment and reform. in the Empire is not much more than During that time various regulations for half, and before the loss of the Euro- reform had been issued, and tho none pean and African provinces it was much was entirely operative, and some scarceless. This difference between the mili- ly at all, the mere fact of their promultary and official classes and the com- gation marked some advance. Despite paratively pure-bred peasantry may reactions of the old party, such as the partly account for the very varying es- terrible massacres at Adana, the movetimates made of the Turkish character. ment as a whole is bound to go on. But in what form the life of Turkey will In religious belief the Turkish Mos- emerge from the present melting-pot, lems are mainly Sunnis; that is to say, who can tell? they belong to the great majority of Moslems who revere the first four Kha- The Turkish Races lifas and follow the sunnat or custom of Mohammed, embodied in the Tradi- The uncertainty is greatly increased tions, as the complement of the Koran. by the unassimilated condition of the The Sufi, or mystic school, is represented races which compose the Turkish Emby the durvish orders. These include pire as it now stands. Reliable census those known as the "dancing" and the returns are non-existent, and one result "howling" durvishes, whose exercises of the late Balkan wars has been a conare in reality less grotesque than their siderable shifting of Christian and Mussobriquet seems to imply. The dancing sulman population to westward and eastis a form of ecstatic devotion not unlike ward. that of David, which called forth the disapproval of Michal. Among the no- The bulk of the Moslem population is mad Tatars in the central highlands of rather more than one-half of the total. Asia Minor, quasi-sacramental rites are But among the Moslems there is a cleavobserved which seem like remnants of age between the Arab element and the former Christianity. The Druzes of the rest. The Turkish dominion in Arabia Lebanon and the Yazidis of the Mosul extends on the west through a strip district represent heretical and idola- on the shores of the Red Sea, and on trous departures from Islam accom- the east through another strip by the panied by secret rites and teachings. desert, and part way down the Persian Gulf. The western strip includes the A military rule must have an abso- central sanctuaries of Islam at Mecca lute head, and such the Sultan has been and Medina, and extends to an uncersince the days of Othman 1. till the con- tain distance south of them. As de facto stitution of 1909 was introduced. A guardian of these religious centers, tocheck on his arbitrary power was pro- gether with that of Jerusalem, Turkey vided by the law of Islam as interpreted .s the leader of the Moslem world; Qut by the 'ulama or divines, at whose head the claim of the Sultan to the Khalafat is the Shaikhu'l Islam (Elder or Doyen is strongly disputed by Arab divines and of Islam). His fatwa or legal opinion many others, on the ground that by unhad to be obtained before the Sultan, doubted traditions of the faith the Kha- 'Abdul Majid, could be deposed. Iifa must belong to Mohammed's own tribe, the Quaraish, which, of course, the The revolution of 1908 seemed to be Turkish Sultan does not. A large part the crowning-point of a liberalizing of Arabia repudiates not only his claim movement which had been going on in to the Khalafat, but also Ottoman rule, Turkey for a century, initiated by the pressure of European opinion and diplo-

and III the nominally subject parts re- tamia, and Armenia, and represent in sistance is frequent. lineal descent the ancient churches of those regions. The constant struggle to The Tatars and Kurds are partly maintain the existence of their faith and settled, partly nomad, and it is the latter community under the ceaseless pressure element especially which harries its of Moslem domination has excluded Christian neighbors in the uplands of from their view the idea of evangelizing Mesopotamia. The Turks are mainly the Moslem. Even now, the nominal redivided between the upper classes, con- moval of the death penalty for renunsisting of military and civil officials and ciation of Islam has but slightly affected landowners, and the peasantry, a fru- the official and social forces which miligal, hospitable, and generally quiet, tho tate against conversion to Christianity. backward, race. The professional and Jn addition to the ancient churches there mercantile classes are largely Chris- .s now a considerable Protestant comtians; but the. spread of education from munity, gathered in the course of last the West, especially through the Ameri- century almost entirely through accescan missionary coIleges, is modifying sions from the Eastern churches. In these conditions. The Greeks live chiefly this work American missionaries have along the coast of Asia Minor, but also taken a leading part. The w{)rk of enin some parts of the interior; they sup- lightenment and reform has been slow ply to a large extent the trading ele- and opposed by many conservative inment. The Armenians in the northeast fluences, so that Eastern Christians who of Asia Minor on the borders of the could not find the supply of their spiri- Caucasus represent an ancient and tual needs in their own communion mighty kingdom, the remnants of which naturally gravitated elsewhere. Efforts are now divided between Turkey anrl like that of the Archbishop's Mission to Russia in the proportion of five-eighths the Assyrian Church have helped to eduto three-eighths. It is here that the Rus- cate and strengthen them against the insian and Turkish forces are contending roads of Islam. The Protestant churches for the mastery of Erzerum. Arme- have been recognized by the Turkish nians are scattered throughout the Em- government as belonging to a special pire. The Armenians were formerly millat, and their superior level of eduknown as millat i sadiga, "the loyal re- cation, together with the influence of ligion," but the repression by misgov- their missions, has stimulated other ernment of their aspirations and the bodies and helped to raise the status of fearful massacres that have followed Christianity as a whole. Exact figures have made the Armenian a centrifugal as to the different missions and the size element in the Empire. of the Protestant community are not available. The great American colleges Christians in Turkey in Constantinople, Harput, Beirut, and Aintab have profoundly influenced the The Christian churches of the Turkish educated classes of the country, both Empire represent a substantial section of Christian and Moslem. the population, perhaps three-fifths; but their numerous divisions and the deprest The ancient Christian churches and condition in which they have been kept modern missionary work in the Turkish have prevented their exercising a pro- dominions alike call for earnest and perportionate influence in the life and de- severing prayer in the present troubles, Yelopment of the people. They bulk uplifted by good hopes for the future. most largely in Syria, Upper Mesopo-

Liberty In Russia*

A REVIEW OF THE PRESENT SITUATION FROM THE STANDPOINT OF EVANGELICAL CHRISTIANITY BY A. MCCAIG, B.A., LL.D. Chairman of the Russian Evangelization Society . U C H is said about a "New the wives and children on account of the changed habits of husbands and fathers EMI Russia," and we rejoice are things to make glad the hearts of all in every indication of lovers of their kind. movement in the right direction which that Russia a Religious Nation great empire is making. The Tsar's edict forbidding the sale There can be no doubt that this war or manufacture of vodka, Russia's has called out noble qualities of the national and baneful drink, has been welcomed by all right-thinking people; INTERIOR OF RELIGIOUS CAR IN RUSSIA and it has been the regret of not a few that a similar course has not been taken Russian nation. Russia is a religious nain England in relation to the sources of tion, religion and patriotism are indeed intemperance. Undoubtedly Russia has, to a large extent blended together; and in this matter, given a brilliant example the Tsar's' determination to espouse the to the world. The fact that the sale of cause of the weak kindred nation of vodka was a government monopoly made Serbia has had the whole-hearted supits suppression a less complicated meas- port of his vast Empire. The mood of ure than would be a corresponding course the people is very different from that at with Great Britain. But perhaps all the the time of the Japanese war. Then the more on this account, is the Russian conscript soldiers went because they Government to be admired for the cour- must; now all are eager to go. There age and high moral feeling shown in is also a feeling that great good will be deliberately sacrificing a very consider- the outcome of the terrible conflict. able part of the national revenue in the interests' of the nation's welfare. There can be little doubt that the outcome will be a renovating influence upon the life of the nation. The great diminution of crime, with the increased comfort in the home life, has been so marked that the prohibition, which was at first designed to be co-extensive with the duration of the war, has now been made absolute, and the manufacture of the deleterious stuff is altogether abolished. Russians say that the difference is remarkable; the peaceable behavior in the streets, the public-houses empty of loafers and brawlers, the increased efficiency of the workmen, and, above all, the delight of "From The Life of Faith.

Another token for good is the circu- that through closer relation with Westlation of the Scriptures among the sol- ern Powers, Russia may imbibe more of diers. These are eagerly welcomed and the spirit of true freedom, and take a diligently read. This is a feature of more advanced place in the line of true Russian life that has for a- considerable civilization. time been manifest, and has been very cheering to those who have been work- Continued Intolerance ing for the evangelization of the people; for while we endorse the verdict of There is, however, another side of the many observers as to the religious dis- shield, and we are bound to say that we position of the Russian peasant, we must are disappointed at Russia's attitude toremember that this is often a blind feel- ward religious liberty. ing which expresses itself in submission to the rites of the Church and even to When, in 1905, the Tsar issued his superstitious observances, and has often famous Edict of religious toleration, little influence upon the moral life; it great hopes were entertained as to the may be quite consistent with much ignor- res-ults, and undoubtedly much real good ance, immorality, and drunkenness. But has accrued, and the condition of Disthis "hunger for the Word of Life" is senters in Russia is now very different a most hopeful sign. It is one thing to from what it was' formerly. The free the credit of the Orthodox Greek preaching of the Gospel led to a great Church, that she has never withheld the awakening tlf religious life, and the Bible from the people. That is one "hunger for the Word of Life" which thing which makes it so much easier to possest so many found satisfaction. present the Gospel appeal to the Russian Churches sprang up and mUltiplied than to the Roman Catholics. The Brit- everywhere, and great was the joy of all ish and Foreign Bible Society has, with lovers of Gospel freedom. the approval of both Church and State, circulated the Scriptures throughout From the first the liberty given by the Russia, and the manifested eagerness of Tsar was considerably qualified by the the soldiers to possess a copy while at action of individual governors to whom the front is part of the general indica- was committed, the administration, and tion of the people's love for the Word. before long reactionary influences began But as this intensifies, and as the study to make themselves felt, and in many of that Word increases, we may well ways the Tsar's beneficent intentions, hope that a flood-tide of vivifying in- as exprest in the Imperial Ukase, have fluences will be poured through the land. been thwarted. The influence of the Orthodox Greek Church is very great We do not stop to emphasize the in State affairs, and that has continuchange which may have taken place in ously been used to restrict the liberties the political sphere through the estab- of the "Sectarians." lishment of the Duma; no doubt liberty has been promoted thereby, albeit the Last year a measure, which had been Duma is very different from a free Par- long before the Imperial Senate, and liament. Still, it is the beginning of against which the preachers had probetter things, and will, we hope, prove to tested and petitioned, was passed into be "the shadow of good things to come." law. The effect of this is' to restrict The Tsar's proclamation concerning Po- every preacher to his own church and land betokens a desire to grant real poli- make itinerant preaching, which is so tical liberty, which we trust the future important in Russia, where churches are will justify, and we fain cherish the hope scattered and pastors not sufficiently nu- merouS', quite impossible. Notice was given to all the pastors, and they had to sign a paper to the effect that they

LIBERTY IN RUSSIA 77

had read the new law. Pastor Feder Petrograd the provisions of the Tsar's of Petrograd and others at once sent a Edict have been fairly well interpreted, protest. Provincial Governors have been gener- ally, tho there have been honorable ex- Soon afterward, Mr.Fetler was appre- ceptions, inclined to restrictive interprehended at his prayer-meeting, taken to tations and to oppression. Now we fear the police-station, and was confined with that the action taken at Petrograd will other "criminals." Subsequently, the encourage these Provincial Governors police-officer came and told him that if in their oppressive tendency. he would sign a paper to leave Petrograd for Siberia within three days he Another ground for concern is that would meanwhile be allowed to return to while formerly only the Governor of his friends; this he did. Representations a province had the power to deprive a were made on his' behalf, and the sen- pastor of his rights as a minister, a retence was commuted to exile for the du- cently issued order gives that power to ration of the war. (Meanwhile, the the local police authorities. According newspapers began to inquire why Feder to our most recent intelligence, the Powas exiled. The explanation was given lice. Prefect of Petrograd has deprived that the Baptists were connected with Pastor Feder and his assistant, Pastor Germany and under German influence. Neprash, of their rights. The next step One paper announced that FeUer was a was the closing of the Dom Evan- German; another that he was a German gelia altogether. The Lazaret (hosagent. At the same time more than a pital) opened in the Dom by the dozen pastors were sent to Siberia, and Church, and where of late twenty-five SIX churches were closed. wounded soldiers have been regularly cared for, has also been closed! Reactionary Influences at Work It would be a joy to all if the Greek Religious intolerance is the explana- Church were to experience a great spirition of the whole matter. There is only tual quickening; but the plain truth is the beginning of religious freedom in that it does not satisfy the spiritual long- Russia. The Tsar and some of his ad- ings of many of the Tsar's subjects. visers have shown a disposition to foster freedom, but unfortunately the re- Meanwhile, it is clear that whatever actionary influence of the Clerical party evidence there may be of a "new spirit" has made itself felt. in other departments of Russian life, there is little if anything of it seen in Are the Greek Church authorities tak- the sphere of religious liberty; and there ing the opportunity, when the State seems to be justification for the folauthorities are so much occupied with lowing stat~ment from the pen of a the management of the war, to push Russian who has a good knowledge of their own reactionary plans? Is there the situation: "The men who steer the any significance in the fact that the re- ship have no new ideals, no new aims, cent proceedings against Fetler were they are animated by no new spirit! It taken immediately after the Tsar left is the awful, ghastly shadow of Po- Petrograd .for the front? bedonosteff (the late persecuting Ober- Procurator of the Holy Synod) risen It has been a constant complaint of again, fettering anew the hands and feet late years that while in such a center as of liberty for the new Gospel."

It requires much spirituality and much walking with God to see the world through the eyes of Christ.-W. E. DOUGHTY.

Debt to the Negro *

"To give light to them that sit in darkness."-Luke I: 79.

Our forefathers wanted laborers. To supply them the slaver sailed. He bore no cross, he carried no light, when he came to Africa and entered that land of darkness and death. Instead, he brought the yoke. Men, women and children were gathered in gangs. The lifeless bodies of the weak marked the path through the forests and grass to the coast. Their dead swirled in the wake of the slave ship returning to our shores. Those who lived became our slaves. They worked our fields; they bore our burdens. War came. And the children of those who had been stolen and dragged from their homes cared for our homes and protected and supported our defenseless mothers, wives, sisters, and children while the men were away at the front. Great is our debt to them. God help us to pay! We confess- When a negro, untaught by love, but maddened by the inflaming poisons which for a price paid into our government coffers we let men make and sell to them-when one thus crazed commits a crime- The jault, the sin, is ours- The debt grows greater. Father, forbid that Thy children stand idly by while men prey upon the weakness of these to whom we owe so much! Ten millions and more of them are at our doors! What have you done for the negro? Christ died for him. What will you do? Here and there a faithful few are giving their hearts and lives to help Iift this race. But you- Never have you done your share. You should. Begin to-day.

• A missionary message from The Presbyterian of the South, issued by the Executive Com· mittee of Home Missions, Atlanta, Georgia. ~~ ~c:.'11 // DEPADTMENT .~ ! !' '~ …………. ~ . OF ,,' . BEST METHODS ~/ "~………–……/"

11.

CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, COLLEGE HILL, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK PRAISE AND THANK-OFFERING MEETINGS ARLY one morning, says~ special time either on a Sabbath or a week-day toward the close of November. ' an old legend, God sent two angels to earth to Many societies testify that these mis- sionary praise meetings are ",the E gather up the prayers of sweetest, most inspiring, most uplifting services of the whole year," and that at I¥l His people. One was to no other time is the offering so large gather the petitions for and so cheerfully given. The women's boards of all denominations supply a blessings desired; the other was to col- wealth of fine material for these meet- ings and there are many appropriate lect expressions of praise and thanks- hymns and poems that will add to their giving for blessings already received, beauty and power.

Long before nightfall the angel who If your society does not hold a misgathered petitions returned with his sionary praise service in November, it would be well to prepare for one withbasket full to the brim. But the thanks- out delay. giving angel, tho he tarried far into the Feasts of Ingathering night in the hope that before men slept they would return thanks for the mercies In Eliot Congregational Church, Newof the day, was obliged to return with ton, Mass" the Woman's Association has held a missionary praise service for his basket almost empty. many years which bears the significant This legend contains a great measure name, "Feast of Ingathering," and is always a delightful occasion. "An anof truth. When our Lord, on the way nual Feast of Ingathering in Novem- ber," says the hand-book of the Assoto Jerusalem, cleansed the ten lepers ciation, "has become an established only one returned to give glory to God. custom, It is given by the Association And too many of us are content to go as a whole' for its two departments of on our way with the nine. Yet no,hing missionary work. Special offerings are sent or brought to the meeting and are so enriches life as a truly thankful spirit. gathered in connection with a service of "Gratitude is not only a thing of beauty," consecration and thanksgiving. These 'says Doctor Charles E. Jefferson, "it is gifts are divided equally between Home a source of power. One of the problems and Foreign Missions excepting in of life is how to increase our stock of special cases where the proportion is otherwise designated." it."

Missionary Praise Meetings It is an established custom in many missionary soCieties (and should be in all) to hold a praise service in November at which a thank-offering is made to God for the blessings of the year. In some societies this takes the place of the regular meeting nearest to Thanksgiving Day; in others it is held at a

In the United Presbyterian Church, (or a nickel or a dollar) if so and so which takes the lead in the matter of would happen.'

thank-offerings, an annual "Ingathering "One member is called our 'Blessing Day," with a program of praise and Lady.' She sees that everybody has a prayer, is held in practically all of the box and that every box comes in."

socIetIes. This has proved a blessing A THANK·OFFERING MESSAGE TO to the entire Church and is undoubtedly MISSIONARY SOCIETIES one reason why this denomination has forged ahead so rapidly in its mission- BY MRS. MARY CLOKEY PORTER, ary work. The Women's, Young Women's, and Junior societies, not only in PITTSBURGH, PA. America but in Egypt and India, are all Thank-Offering Secretary, Woman's Missionary Soprovided with thank-offering boxes and are trained in the duty and privilege of ciety. United Presbyterian Church making special offerings of gratitude to God. Twenty-seven "Ingathering Days" Careful, prayerful, intelligent preparhave been held since the Thank-offering ation is necessary to a successful Thank- Department of the Woman's Board was offering Ingathering. organized and thank-offerings amounting to more than $1,042,000 have been Pray .for wisdom in planning and poured into the Lord's treasury for mis- executing.-James 1 :5. sionary work-a remarkable showing, especially in view of the fact that this is Plan for a wide-awake, consecrated Thank-offering Committee composed (preferably) of the president and one interested giver from every organization in the congregation that' has for its object the support of missions at home or abroad. (1. Cor. 14: 40).

not a large denomination. SUGGESTIONS FOR THANK-OFFERING Count Your Blessings COMMITTEES 1. Have a set time for an annual In- The Woman's Auxiliary of the· gathering Day.

Southern Presbyterian Church, which 2. Months beforehand place at least also puts great . emphasis on thank- one senior Thank-offering box in every offerings, uses "Blessing Boxes" with home and a junior box where there are the motto, "Count Your Blessings," on children under fourteen. Try to train each. In some societies these boxes are the box-holders to be regular, system- given out once a year, in others once atic givers by asking that daily or a quarter for a different object each weekly offerings be placed therein, even time. tho the amounts be necessarily small.

"We find that by using a number of Accompany each box with a circular Doxes through the year, more money is letter giving the divine authority (II.

raised than by keeping one box all year," Chron. 29: 31) for asking for thank- writes a member of one society to The offerings over and above the tithes, and Missionary Survey. "One member keeps state the needs of the mission cause for 'her box beside her mother's .picture. which the gifts are to be used.

'She.is our sweetest blessing,' she says, 3. Procure a variety of leaflets on the 'and will lead us to think of our other subject of Scriptural Giving and dis- blessings.' Another puts in a cent for tribute in some attractive form at the each happy event-a visit from a friend, monthly meetings. Take the cost from a w.elcome letter, a tray of good things the contingent fund, not from the from a neighbor-and how fast the cents Thank-offering.

go in! Another watches herself and 4. Keep the Thank-offering idea be- her family and sees that the coin goes in fore the societies during the year every time anyone saysJ 'I'd give a dime through Bible readings, responses to

OF BEST METHODS

roll-call, songs of thanksgiving, chains Leader : Jeremiah 32: 17. of prayer for growth in the "grace of Congregation: Jeremiah 32: 18, 19. liberality," and frequent messages on Leader: Acts 15: 18. blackboards or charts. Congregation: Hebrews 4: 13. All: Romans 11: 33-36. 5. Hold "Ingatherings" at such time 2. God the Benefactor. Leader: II. Chronicles 16: 9. and place as will call forth the largest Congregation: Isaiah 63: 7. attendance. If on a week day, close Leader: James 1: 17. with a missionary tea, and decorate the Congregation: Romans 8: 32. room with missionary maps and pictures All: Psalm 40: 5. and display curios. A mission picture 3. God's Spiritual Gifts. gallery can be made effective by having Leader: Christ the Savior. several young women drest in the cos- Response: John 3: 16. tume of the country being studied. If Leader: The Holy Spirit our Helper. several countries are under considera- Response: Ezekiel 36: 27. tion, arrange pictures in booths with a 4. God's Temporal Gifts. guide for each. A missionary pageant Leader: Life. or play can also be used. Response: Job 12: 10. Leader: Food and raiment. 6. If Thank-offering envelops are Response: Matthew 6: 31, 32. used instead of boxes, mail or deliver Leader: Rain and fruitful seasons. them through visiting committees ten Response: Psalm 104: 10, 13. days before the "Ingathering," and with Leader: Riches. each extend a hearty invitation to at- Response: Ecclesiastics 5: 19. tend. All: Psalm 104: 24. 5. The Use of God's Gifts. 7. Observe the week preceding the Leader: How are God's gifts to be used by God's Stewards? "Ingathering" as self-denial week. Congregation: I Peter 4: 10. 8. Advertise the "Ingathering" for at Leader: What charge is given in the Old Testament to those upon whom God least two weeks through the church bul- has bestowed His gifts? letin and on blackboard or chart in the Congregation: Deuteronomy 8: 2, 10-18. vestibule. Leader: What messages does God give to His people in the New Testament? 9. Prepare the program for "In- Congregation: A warning-I Timothy gathering Day" with every society represented on it. 6: 9, 10. A charge-I Timothy 6: 17, 18. A SUGGESTF.D PROGRAM Leader: What are some of the Scrip- tural Rules for Giving? Topic: Scripture Lessons for God's Stew- Response (by women): Proverbs 3: 9; ards Malachi 3: 10; Luke 6: 38. Leader: What gifts are acceptable to Praise Service………….. Chorus Choir God? Prayers of Thanksgiving Response (by the juniors): Exodus Brief Studies from Life 35: 5; II Corinthians 8: 12; II Corin- thians 9: 7. Leader: What should ac- Young Women's Society company all gi fts ? A· Dissected Story ……… .Junior Society Congregation: II Corinthians 9: 8, '11. Children's Praise in Song 6. God's Illvitatiolls. Leader: What 'invitations has God given A RESPONSIVE SCRIPTURE SERVICE* to all His people? Response: I Chronicles 16: 29; II "All things are of God." Chronicles 29; 31. 1. God the Creator.

Leader: Acts 17: 24-26, 28. Congregation: I Corinthians 8: 6.

'*" Copies of this service in full may be ordered from the Woman's Board. United Presbyterian Church, 905 Publication Building. Ninth Street, pittshurgh, Pa.. at Z cents each; 25 cents a dozen; $1.00 ft l!unqreq,

Song of Gratitude (to be sung while Address; "How the Giving of Gifts of offerings are being presented). Gratitude Touch the Life of Both Giver and Receiver." (By a missionary if Prayer of Thanksgiving-I Chronicles 29: possible.) 10-14 (by Thank-offering givers in con- cert) . Doxology.

Consecrat ion Prayer. Prayer and Benediction.

A THANK-OFFERING LETTER* BY MRS. J. F. SEEBACH, HOLLIDAYSBURG, PA.

Secretary of the Children's 'Department, Lutheran Woman's Home and Foreign Missionary Society DEAR LITTLE FRIEND e 8;;'' ''·' I am a little pinlt Thank.oIIering -and I have come to live with you. If … -v. ~ ~p the~~~ to be healthy and hap' y, you will have to feed me, just a. you feed or the or the I like queer thinss; I am fond of a red ~ or a shiny DIckel and r am ' delighted to get • litde .ilver O such a. grows "

on a dime. Pleaie look .. your , and see if you haye any of these; and every time you are glad about something,.make me glad. too, by gi';ng me some.

~w11l Then other be glad. besides; for I do not keep these things for myself. Some ~ 01 "'1 will""". oo … " " ……. _ • Ok …..

~LWh.n What I .end will help to give them they are sick. and teach them to read ~ _b.l.-'I~ t i ~ ….,., •• ,"", … -,01.1………..,… ~ …, . .100'0 ood …..U ..

•~….O".~.~… it w~_.:P=~·:'.~ who are waIling to learn about Jesus. Some'WIll help to b.llld.rv> • :..- _ _ nght here Won't you help me 10 do the.e thing. ?

FaithfuUy your * Reprinted frorn Lutheran Womatt' s W ork. Reprod~ced on the blackboard or cbart. this would be ex- cellent for SundaY-ichool or a :Mission Band meeting

OF BEST METHODS

A DEAD SEA An agent of the Bible Society has taken breakfast with the family but has left "I looked upon a sea, and 10, 'twas dead, somewhat hurriedly because of an ap- Tho by Hermon's streams and Jordan fed. pointment while Thanksgiving Ann was Whence came a fate so dire? The tale's busy with a batch of waffles in the kit- chen. Curtain rises with Thanksgiving soon told- Ann sitting fanning herself with her All that it got it kept, and fast did hold. apron, a troubled look on her face, and All tributary streams found here their Silas leaning against a door-post.

grave, Thanksgiving Ann: "Dere goes dat Because the sea received and never gave. Bible Society agent (pointing down the road) and here's de Bible money still in o sea of the dead! help me to know and my pocket. Didn't ask me, nor give me no chance. Just's if, 'cause a pusson's feel old and colored dey didn't owe de Lord That selfish grasp and greed my doom nuffin, and wouldn't pay it if dey did."

will seal; Silas: "Nebber mind, Thanksgivin'. Help me, oh Christ, myself, my best to I'll run after him and I' ketch him ef he's anywhere dis side 0' Chiny." give, That I may others bless and like Thee (Thanksgiving hands the money to Silas who goes out.) live." Thanksgiving Ann (sings as she THANKSGIVING ANN busies herself in the kitchen) : BY KATE W. HAMILTON "Thanksgivin' an' the voice 0' melody; Thanksgivin' an' ~-" DRAMATIZED BY MRS. GEORGE W. JONES, Silas (returning somewhat warm and winded): "Wa-ll, I come up with him SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK -told ye I would-and give him the three dollars. He seemed kind flustered Characters to have missed such a nugget-said it was a ginerous jonation-equal to Mr. and Mrs. Allyn, master and mistress Massa's-which proves (shutting one of a well-to-do country home in the South. eye and surveying the subject medita- tively) that some folks can do as much Johnnie and Susie, their children who good just off-hand as some other folks may appear or not as desired. can with no end of pinchin' an' screwin' beforehand." Silas, a young colored man-of-all-work. Thanksgiving: "Think it proves dat Thanksgiving Ann, an old and much- folks dat don't have no great 'mount loved colored mammy whose odd name can do as much in a good cause by came from an old anthem she was con- thinkin' 'bout it a little aforehand, as stantly singing somewhat on this wise: other folks will dat has more and puts del' hands in del' pockets when de time "Thanksgivin' an' – comes. I believes (energetically bob- "Johnnie, don't play dar in de water, chile! bing her head) in systematics 'bout such things, I does." (Exit Silas). "Thanksgivin' an' – Thanksgiving (sings) : "'Thanksgivin' "Run away now, Susie, dearie! an' de voice 0' melody; Thanksgivin' an' '-(words die on lips; heart too bur- "Thanksgivin' an' de voice 0' melody."

SCENE Two rooms fitted up respectively as dining-room and kitchen. Two connecting class rooms opening into the Sundayschool (or one large one divided by curtains) would be excellent. If there are neither rear nor side doors for the exit and entrance of performers, two screens, one across a corner of each room, behind which they can appear and disappear will answer the purpose. In the diningroom the table is spread for three, but in disorder, the meal being at an end.

dened to sing; talks to herself). Only can it make so long as one does give three dollars out'n all their 'bundance! . what they can when the call does come ?"

Well, mebby I oughtn't to judge; but I Thanksgiving: "I wouldn't like to be don't judge, I knows. Course I knows. provided for dat way. Was once when I'se here all de time and sees de good I was a slave, 'fore I was .de Lord's free do'es, an' de carr'age, an' de musics, an' woman. I was a no 'count gal, not worf de fine times-folks, an' hosses, an' much; so ole Massa he lef' me to take tables all provided for an' de Lord 0' what happened when de time come.

glory Ie£' to take what happens when de Sometimes I happened to git a dress, an'

time comes, an' no prep'ration at all! sometimes a pair 0' ole shoes. Some- Sure 'nough. He don't need der help. times I didn't happen to git nuffin, an'

All de world is His. He sends do'es to den I went bar'foot; an' dat's jist de His naked, an' bread to His hungry, an' way–"

Bibles to His heathen, if dey don't give Mrs. Allyn (greatly shocked) : a cent; but den dey's pinchin' an' starvin' "Thanksgiving, that's not reverent!"

der own dear souls. Well-'taint my Thanksgiving: "Jist what I thought.

soul! But I loves 'em, an' dey's missin' Dey didn't treat me with no kind 0'

a great blessin'. If only I could teach reverence."

'em systematics in givin'!" Mrs. Allyn: "Well (smiling) after all, Mrs. Allyn (entering the kitchen): these things are a matter of opmlOn.

"What's that, Thanksgiving? System- One person likes one way best and an- atics? I don't understand." other another." (Goes out).

Thanksgiving: "Systematics is count- Thanksgiving (settling her turban): in' up what de dear Lord gives ye and " 'Pears to me it's a matter 0' which way den givin' Him a share fust of all. In de Lord likes best." (Goes into the de Bible dey calls it a tithe; an' de dining-room, clears away the table and parson, he says it's a tenth, and it be- puts a doiley and vase of flowers on it.) longs to de Lord whether or no, an' we (Enter Mr. and Mrs. Allyn, who sit 'uns ain't got no right to spend any for down, he with a book, she with sewing.

ourselves before we lay up de Lord's Thanksgiving dusts the room).

share." Mr. Allyn: "That was a strong plea Mrs. AUyn: "I don't believe I'd like the pastor made yesterday."

that. The idea of counting up one's Mrs. Allyn: "Yes; and it was a very income and setting aside a fixt portion worthy object. It was too bad that it of it for charity and then calling what came at a time when we are so short.

is left one's own, makes religion seem But we gave what we could and I hope arbitrary and exacting. It is like a tax, it will do good. But I wish it had been and such a view ought to be avoided. I five times as much."

like to give freely and gladly of what I Mr. Allyn (heartily): "So do I."

have when the time comes." (Both go out.) Thanksgi~'ing: "If ye ain't give so Thanksgiving (goes into the kit- freely an' gladly for Miss Susie's new chen): 'Spose I needn't fret 'bout other necklaces and yer own new dresses dat folks' duty-'taint none 0' my business.

ye don't have much when de time comes." Yes 'tis, too, 'cause I loves 'em. 'Tain't Mrs. Allyn (not heeding the inter- like's if dey d-idn't call demselves His, ruption): "I think one gives with a neither."

more free and generous feeling in that Mr. Allyn (enters the kitchen with a way. Money laid aside beforehand only basket of peaches): "Aren't these fine, has a sense of duty and not much feel- Thanksgiving? Let the children have a ing about it. Anyway, what difference few if you want to. They are the very

OF BEST METHODS

first of the season. Give them to us cooked, an' de same wif taters. An' I for dinner." thought I'd give ye what I happened to have when de time come, an' I didn't Thanksgiving (taking the basket): happen to have much of nuffin. 'Clare! "Sartin, I'll give you all dar is." (Exit I forgot de bread!" (Trots into the Mr. Allyn.) kitchen and return with a plate of cold corn bread.) Thanksgiving (takes basket behind Mrs. Allyn: "No bread!" screen or to the door and calls): "John- Thanksgiving: "No, honey; used it all up this mornin' for de toast. Might nie! Susie! Dar's some mighty fine have made biscuits or muffins ef I'd planned for 'em long enough. But dat peaches here, chilluns. Jes' help your- kind 0' makes a body feel's if dey had to do it, an' I wanted to get dinner for selves, dearies!" yer out 0' my warm feelin's when de Children (out of sight): "0, goody, time come." Mr. Allyn (impatiently, but too per- goody!" (If preferred, the children plexed to be thoroughly indignant): may come in and help themselves.) "When a man has provided bountifully for his household it seems as tho he (Thanksgiving sits in the doorway might expect to enjoy a small share of and sews on a gingham apron.) it himself, even if the preparation does require a little trouble." Mrs. Allyn (enters kitchen and looks Thanksgiving (musingly): "Cur'us around in surprise): "What has hap" how things make a body think 0' Bible pened, Thanksgiving? I see no pre- verses. Dar's dat one 'bout 'Who giveth parations for dinner. Haven't decided us all things richly to enjoy'; an' 'What on a fast, have you?" shall I render to de Lord for all His benefits to'ard me.' Dllr! I didn't put Thanksgiving (undisturbed): "No, dem peaches on." (Goes to the kitchen.) honey; thought I'd give you (holding up Mr. Allyn: "Has Thanksgiving sudapron to measure length) what I hap- denly lost her senses?" pened to have when de time come." Mrs. Allyn (with a faint smile): '~I begin to suspect there's a 'method in her Mrs. Allyn (to herself as she leaves madness.' " kitchen) : "Well, Thanksgiving is queer, Thanksgiving (returns with basket but she is a dear old soul. I suppose she nearly empty. Composedly puts the few has some wonderful surprise for us, left into a fruit dish on table): "Dat's something especially tempting. I like all! De chilern eat a good many and surprises; they add to one's enjoyment dey was used up one wayan' 'nother. of a mea1." (Goes out). I'se sorry de ain't no more, but I hopes y'll 'joy what dar is. I only wishes it (Thanksgiving stops sewing and was five times as much." slowly sets table in dining-room for Mr. Allyn (with a sudden look of intwo. Puts on plates, knives and forks, telligence): "Couldn't you have laid glasses of water and a small platter of some aside for us, Thanksgiving?" cold meat. Rings bell for dinner. Mr. Thanksgiving (relenting a little): and Mrs. Allyn enter, take seats at the "Wall, dar now! S'pose I could. B'lieve table and survey it perplexed.) I will, next time. Allers kind 0' thought de folks things belonged to had de best Mr. Allyn (to his wife): "My dear, what has happened?"

Thanksgiving (apologetically): "Dat's all de col' meat dar was-sorry I didn't have no more."

Mr. Allyn (wonderingly) : "But I sent home a choice roast this morning. And you have no potatoes-nor vegetables of any kind."

Thanksgiving: "Laws, yes, dat's so! But den a body has to think about it a good while atorehand to get a roast

right to 'em. But I'd heard givin' what Mrs. Allyn (entering the kitchen): happened to be on hand was so much "Well, Thanksgiving, Mr. Allyn and I freer and lovin'er a way 0' servin' dem have been talking about 'systematics,' ye love best, dat I thought I'd try it. and we have decided to lay aside the But it 'pears as if dey fared slim, an' I tenth that belongs to the Lord first of spects I'll go back to de ole plan 0' all. Then we will add a thank-offering systematics." (Goes into the kitchen.) because the Lord has always been so good to us and as much more as we can }rfrs. Allyn: "Do you see, George?" spare to make up for those who are rob- Mr. Allyn: "Yes I see. An object bing the Lord of His tithe. Now (laughlesson with a vengeance!" ingly, but evidently much moved) I sup- Mrs. Allyn (with a troubled face): pose you are satisfied!" "What if she is right and our careless giving seems anything like this?" Thanksgiving (brightly): "I's 'mazin' Mr. Allyn (gravely): "She is right, glad; but satisfied-dat's a long, deep Fannie. We call Christ our Lord and word; an' de Bible says it will be when Master. We acknowledge that every we awake in His likeness." blessing that we have is His gift and say that His service is our chief business (Mrs. Allyn goes out; Silas enters). in this world. Yet we provide lavishly Silas (standing on one foot and swingfor our own comfort and entertainment ing the other) : "Wall, now, I don't perand apportion nothing for the advance- fess none 0' them kind 0' things, but I ment of His kingdom. We leave this to don't mind tellin' ye I think yer way's any chance surplus that may happen to right. An' I don't b'lieve no one never be left after all our wants and fancies done lost nothin' by what dey give to are satisfied. That does not seem like God, 'cause He's pretty certain to pay loving or faithful service. I've been it back wif compound interest. But I thinking about it a good deal lately but don't s'pose you'd call that a right good have been too indolent and selfish to motive." make a change. Suppose we figure up Thanksgiving: "Not de bes', Silas, not our income and pay our debts to the de bes'. But it don't make folks love Lord." de Lord any de less 'cause He's a good Mrs. Allyn: "I don't like that way of paymassa and keeps His word. People looking at it. It seems such a commer- dat starts in givin' to de Lord wid dat cial transaction." kind 0' motives soon ontgrows 'em." Mr. Allyn: "Yes, it does. But after Silas (shifting from one foot to the putting aside what we owe to the Lord, other): "Wa-II, ye see, folks don't allus we can add a thank-offering and a bit feel right." more for good measure." Thanksgiving (musingly): "No dey Mrs. Allyn: "That sounds better. don't. .When eberybody feels right an' Ve'd have to give up some things-that does right, dat'll be de miIlenium. Dar's new necklace and take a less expensive a prophecy 'bout de time when eben de trip next summer. But I don't believe bells on de hosses shall hab 'holiness to this new way of giving would hurt so de Lord' on 'em. Don't know what dat much as the old haphazard way. That means 'less 'tis dat de rich folks' carwas like having a tooth drawn-painful, riages an' de hosses shall be gain' on but necessary! Suppose we talk it over His erran's. Well, I's glad 0' de faint in the library." streak 0' dat day dat's come to dis (Both go out. Thanksgiving comes house!" (goes out singing). in, clears the table and then works in 'Thanksgivin' an' de voice 0' melody. the kitchen). Thanksgivin' an' –"

WODLD-W1DE

MISSI DY NEWS MOSLEMS IN ASIA mia, Persia, has been evident from the various accounts of conditions there Heroic Americans which have appeared in the REVIEW. One member of the mission, :Miss Eliza- T HE war in Turkey and Persia has beth V. Coan, went to Urumia in 1914. brought heroes to the front in mis- Besides being ill herself with typhoid, sion circles. Now, in spite of the con- she has nursed the sick, visited among ditions that prevail in these Moslem them held services when possible, played lands, a group of nine American mission- the ;rgan for church, and recommenced aries have recently set out for that dis- her Turkish lessons abruptly stopt at turbed country. Wilder P. Ellis, M.D., of the beginning of the invasion of Uru- Helena, Montana, with his bride Jessie mia by the Kurds and Turks. She Lee Ellis, of Spanish Fork, Utah, and writes: "In spite of the experiences of Dr. Mary Fleming, of Hinsdale, Mary- my first year on the foreign field, I land, are going to West Persia, under would rather be a missionary than anythe Presbyterian Board, where a few thing else in the world. The past months months ago the fearful massacres and have taught me lessons of trust which I other atrocities were committed by the never would have learned in the same Kurds in an invasion from Turkey. way under easier conditions."

The other members of the party, J. The Situation in West Persia Davidson Frame, M.D., of Philadelphia; DR. WILLIAM A. SHEDD, of Uru- mia, writes that between January Mary J. Smith, M.D., of Kokomo, In- 2d, when the Russian army left Urumia, and the date of their return on May diana; Mrs. C. A. Douglas, of Portland, 24th, the loss of life in the Christian Ot;egon; Rolla E. Hoffman, M.D., of population there was about 1,000 persons Leipsic, Ohio; the Rev. Dwight Donald- killed and 4,000 who dIed of disease. son, of Huntington, West Virginia; and He has records of about 3,600 burials Miss Margaret L. Cowden, of Washing- in the city of Urumia and at the Preston, Iowa, are going to Northern and byterian College compound, while other Eastern Persia to be stationed in Tehe- deaths are known to have taken place. ran, Resht, Kermanshah, and Meshed. The total Christian population in Uru- Dr. Hoffman will open medical work in mia on January 1st was some 5,600 famithe great holy Moslem city of Meshed, lies living in the city and villages of which lies far east, near the border of the plain, and 800 to 1,000 families who North Afghanistan. These frve physi- had fled there from the mountains, from cians will do much to disseminate mod- the regions of Tergawar, Mergawar, ern medical science, which is so sorely Nochia, Marbishu, and Gawar, partly in. needed and sincerely appreciated in Persia and partly in Turkey. On the Eastern lands to-day. basis of five souls to a family, the num- A Missionary's Testimony T HAT the experiences of the last few months have been a time of severe testing for the missionaries at Uru-

ber of souls was 32,000 to 33,000. When needs. There are many sick and orthe .Russians left, there was a large exo- phans and widows. The people return dus of Christians, and the number re- to empty or ruined houses, without a maining was probably about 25,000, so dish to eat from or a pot to cook in or a that the loss in life in less than five spade to work with. There is an abunmonths was about one-fifth of the total dant harvest, but no sickles or scythes number. Of the 6,500 families, not over to harvest with. 1,000 families escaped without being totally robbed of all their possessions, and The people should be supplied with many of these were partially robbed. such necessities as will enable them to The result is that the bulk of the sur- support themselves. The first source of viving population has lost everything ex- supply is their own resources; the next, cept real estate. Not a thousand houses the landlords and people of the country, are left with doors and windows, and so far as governmental authorities may half or more of them have had the roof- require them to furnish aid; the third timbers removed. The property loss of source of supply, of absolute necessity, the mission is as much as $10,000, partly is the relief funds. All three will be incurred in the attack in October. The required, for the needs are very great. property loss to the Christian popula- Not less than $6,000 is needed for the tion is estimated variously, the lowest purpose of supplying cattle and impleestimate being $2,500,000, while others ments to enable these people to become estimate it at ten times that amount. In self-supporting. order to make a complete estimate of the losses of the past year one should Effects of the War in Arabia add large losses of property of Moslems and the loss of probably some hundreds THE people of Bahrein, on the Perof lives. By actual record, considerably sian Gulf, are very deeply interested over one hundred Christian girls and in the European war, writes Rev. James women became Moslem during this pe- E. Moerdyk, for, tho they know nothing riod, in the large majority of cases be- of the principles involved, they are cause of fear and violence. Hundreds greatly concerned over its effect on their of women and girls were violated. own trade. The one subject which every Arab now wishes to discuss with the The Present Need white foreigner is the war and its proba- ble outcome, and perhaps the last topic ON July 7th, the American mission- which the missionary wishes to talk aries at U rumia drew up and about is that of war. As he passes unanimously voted for the following through the bazaar or on his trips statement of conditions and needs in and through the villages seeking an opporabout Urumia: tunity to present his message, men ignore his words and persist in asking when the The Christian population of Urumia great nations will stop fighting. Coldistrict, some 30,000 souls, after six porteurs complain that people will not months' exile, are trying to return to purchase Scripture even for a very their homes. In order to make this pos- small price, because they need their pensible, a concerted effort is being made nies to buy food. But portions of Scripby the Russian Consulate, the Persian ture and tracts of different kinds given Government, and the missionaries, to- away are also refused, because, as they gether with th'e leaders of the Christian say, "We have not time to bother with community, to induce the landlords of these books." Bedouin Arabs from the the villages to furnish the necessary mainland, except for a few stragglers, food and other help for immediate needs. have ceased coming to the hospital. This effort meets only a part of the Their ruling Sheikh has forbidden any

5] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

to leave the country, because he desires An ex-Brahmin Elder to have them on hand to fight for him when possible troubles arise. H ENRY MARTYN is reported to have said, "If I should live to see INDIA one Brahmin genuinely converted, it would be to me as great a miracle as if a Open-air Sunday-schools man should rise from the dead." That this miracle has been witnessed many T HE Methodist missions in India are tim~s in the later days of missionary ef- using improvised Sunday-schools fort in India is well known. The story with good results. In Rev. Fredk. Wood's of one Brahmin convert comes from district there are 180 such, with 4,430 Coimbatore, South India, where an elder scholars. Most of these are held under in the church is Rangachiri, the son of trees, in the shade of a house, on the c distinguished Sanskrit scholar. His veranda of a hut, and in other uncon- Jrothers hold high positions, and one ventional places in the open air. The of them is a B.A. of Madras University. natives feel freer in a roofless meeting A copy of the New Testament, which which does not seem to commit them to had been presented to this brother by anything. The teaching is chiefly Scrip- the Bible Society after passing his Uniture story with much singing inter- versity examinations, first aroused Ranspersed. The popular "Deshi" tunes are gachiri's interest in Christianity. After :tn especially great attraction. Many of his baptism, his family removed him by those attending-both children and force to a village 300 miles away, and adults-are non-Christians, and more is administered a potion to drive out the learned in close study of the Bible than demon which was supposed to possess from many sermons. him. He finally escaped, and is now a eacher in the mission school at Coimba- What India Owes to the Pioneers tore, and engaged in various forms of Christian work. T HE great triad-Carey, Marshman, and Ward-did far more to make the Salvation Army in India Indian intellect than the Government of India. The actual baptism of Brahmin AT the opening of the industrial exconverts was an unspeakable shock; hibition of the Salvation Army in What else could have so effectually Simla, the address presented to His Exroused the Hindus? By literature more cellency the Viceroy contained many inthan by speech the missionaries started teresting facts showing the steady progthe effective diffusion of Christian ress in the various branches of the work teaching in North India; they scattered in India. Operations are carried on the Bible broadcast over the Peninsula among the deprest classes and others in in the vernacular; they began the print- 3,000 towns and villages. Over 300 ing of Indian literature in both Sanskrit European missionaries and 2,500 Indian and the vernaculars; they began the use workers are supported by the organizaof Bengali prose, and published the first tion, while some 70,000 men and women vernacular newspaper; they were the contribute time and money toward the pioneers of widespread education; and, cause. About 40,000 acres are under lastly, their bold exposure of the cruel- colonization; while the silk industry is ties and immoralities of customary Hin- being populariz.ed. Special effort has duism, tho crude and harsh to us to- been made -in behalf of the criminal day, was absolutely necessary to wake tr,ibes, there being 27 settlements and 6 Hindus to a consciousness of the glaring children's homes, with over 6,000 popufaults of their religion.-Rev. I. N. Far- lation. These settlements are not con~ quhar.

fined to the Panjab and the United Prov- splendid work among the Telugus are inces, but now extend to Madras, Ben- also gathering in great sections of these gal, Bihar, and Orissa. Employment is submerged folk. found for many of these people, and crime among them is greatly reduced. SIAM The women are engaged in making gar- Robert E. Speer in Siam ments and uniforms for soldiers at the front. Drink has been supprest in one T HE REV. EUGENE P. DUNLAP, village, and no policeman is needed in the Tap Tiang Station of the Presby- settlement. There were 200 competitors terian Church in Siam, writes some in- in cleanliness for prizes offered for the teresting facts in regard to the visit of ten tidiest and most neatly drest wo- the delegates from America in May. In men. Employers from the tea-gardens Penang, the American and English Pres- of Assam and mine-owners have of- byterian, Baptists, and Methodist mis- fered work to large numbers. The Army sionaries cooperated in arranging the has some 500 village schools with 13,000 program for the occasion, which consistchildren; industrial homes and hostels, ed of daily conferences, addresses to the and nine hospitals, caring annually for 1,500 students of the American M. E. 50,000 patients. Arbor day is annually School, and union meetings in the Presobserved by the planting of thousands byterian church. of eucalyptus trees to fight malaria, and the use of iodine is advocated against The travelers were met in Trang by plague. The address concludes with a Mr. Knight, Superintendent of Rairreference to the banyan tree as an em- ways, with special car to convey them to blem of the industrial and social ad- Tap Tiang. But while waiting one hour yance represented by the organization. they improved the time at Trang by making four addresses to the congrega- Union Work for Outcasts tion assembled in the chapel-all inter- preted by Dr. Dunlap into Siamese, and THERE has been recently a strong by an evangelist into Chinese. During movement toward Christianity their sojourn at Tap Tiang, the visitors among the low castes in India, says a made twelve addresses, which were inwriter in The Bible Magazine. The terpreted into Siamese. Methodists, the United Presbyterians, the Baptists, and more recently the Another noted event of the quarter Presbyterians are giving themselves to was the visit of His Majesty the King work among these outcasts. At first of Siam to the Trang Province, folthere was a prospect of some attrition lowed by about 1,000 ministers of state, between the Methodist and Presbyterian nobles, wild tigers, and scouts. The missions in territories where both are station prepared a brief report of the now at work among these classes. But work of the Tap Tiang Hospital, which in the spirit of Christian brotherhood Dr. Dunlap presented to His Majesthese two missions met recently in con- ty, and to emphasize the hospital's need ference, through their representatives, of an operating-room during the audiand have so adjusted their territorial ence with him. On the following day limits that by the exchange of sever'll the King graciously responded, bestowthousand church members from one ing the whole amount, that is, 3,000 tibody to the other all friction has been cals, expressing a deep interest in the removed, and the largest expectation of work. He said: "I am interested in your great ingatherings fills both the mis- kind of work, and I thank you for all the sions. Meanwhile the Baptists in their good work you are doing for the people of Trang." These words are similar to those often spoken in former days by his royal father, the latc King.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Saved from Fire be the starting of a mission to be manned entirely by Chinese and supported en- REV. J. A. EAKIN, of Petchaburi, tirely by Chinese funds. It was sug- Siam, writes: "Yesterday, just after gested that the Province of Shensi we returned from church, a fire broke should be the field chosen, and some were out in a shop in the market over against sanguine enough to hope that when the the other side of the river. All build- synod next meets in 1918 this Chinese ings were as dryas tinder, and a strong mission will be on its feet, and that breeze was blowing. In a few hours things will be ready for the appointment most of the city was in ashes. The only of a Chinese bishop. For the support property belonging to the mission that of the mission a voluntary tax proporwas touched by the flames was a small tioned to the number of church-memstreet-chapel. bers is to be levied from all the Angli- can Chinese congregations.-G. M. S. "Only one of our Christian families Review. lost his home. Three times in that afternoon a sudden change of the wind was The Y. M. C. A. in the Customs College the means of saving the property of Christians. One instance of this was MR. T. Y. SUNG, a 1914 graduate of the home of one of our Christian teach- Lowrie High School of the Presers, whose relatives are all strongly op- byterian Mission, is president of the Y. posed to our religion. On two sides the M. C. A., at the Customs College, Pefire burned right up to his house and king, and also of the union of the school left it unharmed. Y. M. C. A. of Peking. This Customs College is the school which prepares of- "Another instance is the street chapel ficers for the revenue service. There at Pratoo Muang. A brick building near- are ten Christians among the 100 stuby, and a bamboo kitchen within eight dents of the school. Sixty of them are feet of the wall of the chapel burned, associated with the Y. M. C. A. of the but did not leave the mark of flame upon school, 30 attend Bible classes, and six it. The fire made a clean sweep of all of the Christian boys hold a daily the market on both sides of the street prayer-meeting from 6.30 to 7.00 a. m. right up to the chapel. It is a most impressive object-lesson to unbelievers." America's Opportunity in China CHINA REV. HENDON M. HARRIS writes in the Foreign Mission Journal: "I A General Synod in China wish I could impress on our religious T HE second general synod of the leaders. in America what a tremendous Chung Hua Sheng Kung Hui, the responsibility, privilege, and opportunity name adopted for the Anglican Church is ours in China. It can not be said too in China, met in Shanghai in April. strongly that America at the present There are eleven dioceses, which include time occupies a place in the confidence, the work of the Episcopal Church in the nay, the affection of the Chinese, that United States, of the Church in Canada, can not be approached by any other naof the S. P. G., of the C. M. S., and of tion. the "Church" section of the China Inland Mission in Szechwan. All the "Pitiful it was to me, during the reeleven bishops were present at the sy- cent trouble with Japan when one after nod meeting. Certainly the feature in another asked me if America would not the proceedings which proved of chief interfere to save China from the viointerest to the Chinese members of the lence of her neighbor. How many times synod was the formation of a Board of have I had a man whom I have just met, Missions whose immediate task should on learning that I was an American,

stick up his thumb in the characteristic by Roman Catholic Christians. He had Chinese method of indicating that which made the acquaintance of Dr. Hume of is excellent, and utter in the most ex- the Yale Mission, and was deeply moved pressive tone one word, 'Hao' (good). by the latter's prayer at the deathbed of One day while crossing the Yangtse his father, the governor. Kiang from Wuchang to Hankow, several well-drest Chinese strangers, on When Hunan seceded last year, the learning that my home was in the Uni- young man went to the front with a Red ted States, fairly forced me to let them Cross corps. Taken as a spy, he was arpay my fare on the boat." rested and thrown into prison at Wu- chang. Four of his fellow prisoners "IOne University for Fifty Million People were beheaded. Here, face to face with N the United States there are some death without trial, he turned to God, 500 colleges, one to every 200,000 and for the first time prayed to his Heavpeople-a land of churches and Chris- enly Father. Instantly a strange peace tian forces where almost all may hear filled his heart, and in a moment he and, if they will, receive the Gospel knew that there was a God and that He message. This is good, and we are had heard his prayer. grateful. Now, if there were but one college east of the Mississippi River and After his release from prison he was one west, the whole land filled with idol- baptized. He was a powerful ally of temples, with uncounted millions who Mr. Eddy in his evangelistic meetings, have no opportunity to hear the Gospel holding large audiences by his burning -and if one of these colleges – one words, as he boldly testified to Jesus among 50,000,000 of people-was in Christ as his own Savior and the only great need of $80,000 to complete its hope of China. building fund, what would you do!" Floods Destroy Mission Property So reads an appeal for Shantung University, which is attempting to raise a AREPORT from South China anbuilding fund of $335,000. Already nounces that tens of thousands of $245,000 has been given unconditionally, natives are estimated to have been and in addition $35,000 conditioned on drowned by the floods in the Chinese securing the whole sum of $335,000. provinces of Kwantung, Kwangsi, and There is urgently needed $55,000 to Kiangsi, in July. A despatch to Washcomplete the fund. The Presbyterian ington from Hong Kong states that Board of Foreign Missions, the Ameri- American mission property in the recan trustees, administer the funds and gion between Canton, Kongmoon, and give this appeal unqualified endorsement. Wuchow is either destroyed or badly damaged by the great floods. So far as Mr. Eddy's Interpreter known, no American lives have been lost. MR. SHERWOOD EDDY'S inter- preter is an excellent illustration of Altho the dispatches said that no God's wonder-working in the lives of Americans had perished, department ofleading young men of China. He is a ficials estimated that in the West River member of the most prominent family Valley there were about 100 missionaries in Changsha, the son of a man who had from the United States, including women been governor in four of China's prov- and children. inces. Four years ago he was a Confucianist, hating Christianity because of "Every-Member Canvass" in Hainan heavy indemnities which China had been obliged to pay for injuries suffered D URING the past year four new chapels have been erected in Ka- chek district, Island of Hainan, three new centers opened, and the attendance

1 5] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

at religious services has greatly in- ond is to throttle the wicked and un- creased. Rev. David S. Tappen, Jr., christian talk of the possibility of war says: "We are making an every-mem- between two nations, our own and J ap- ber canvass of our Kachek Christians. an, each of which has no intention of Weare not going to stop until we get doing anything except what is right.

every member to pledge a definite sum And the third is to pray, as the Church yearly or weekly. In a great many has never prayed before, that the fires of places we have more than doubled the God which fell at Carmel and at Pente- contributions, and we have only begun. cost, shall fall to-day upon Japan."

Each Christian takes his cash and wraps The Answer to a Japanese Prayer it up in paper and puts his name and amount on the outside. As the Chinese MURAMATSU SAN is a converted say, a person does not like to wrap up robber and ex-convict who mainless than five or ten cash, and one does tains a home for discharged prisoners not want to drop in loose cash when at Kobe. Some time ago he had to make everyone else has his wrapt up in a trip to Tokyo on business in connection paper. We expect four times as much with the Home, but found that there was as was given last year. only one yen and seventy sen in the family purse, whereas the journey would JAPAN-KOREA require about ten yen. He had to be The Need of the Japanese Church in Tokyo at a certain time and must leave at once. Before leaving home he DR. SPEER'S impressions of the and his wife prayed for the money. He changed place of Christianity in took the seventy sen and left her the Japan, as compared with his visit 18 yen and started for the station, believing years ago, were referred to in the Aug- that the Lord would respond in some ust REVIEW. Another tendency which way, but the first train for the capital imprest him strongly is the conscious, pulled out without him. The next exrecognized need of the Christian Church press was due to leave in about four in Japan for the coming down of a liv- hours. Muramatsu San spent all this ing fire out of heaven. "The nation real- time at the station praying, confident izes its need of moral education and of that the Lord would hear his petition. religion for the sake of individual and Just a few minutes before the train was national effiCiency. Far and wide, peo- due a missionary, who knew Muramatsu ple are ready to hear and men are quali- San entered the station, also bound for fied to preach the ethical message of Tokyo. "By the way," said the mission- Christianity. What the strongest lead- ary, "I have ten yen for your work ers of the church now crave is the rais- which I have been intending to hand you ing up of men who can preach the spiri- for some time." tual supernaturalism of the Guspel, who can make the crucified, risen and ever- Muramatsu San believes that God does living Christ a reality to the soul of answer prayer.

Japan, who can proclaim all that St. Strange Sights in Osaka Paul meant by the cross and the resur- OSAKA, the ~ost mo.d~rn of .the cities rection to the deepest heart of the of Japan, 1S a: stnklllg m1xture of Japanese people. The American church has three great duties to Japan in this the old and the new. Over 40 great fac- tories, employing some 60,000 people, present hour. One is to send out at and many smaller factories and C011once missionary reinforcem:ents, both cerns, are filled with the latest machi- men and women, but especially men, for nery run by electric motors. All the the country evangelistic work. The sec- principal and many of the residence

streets of Osaka are electric-lighted, and added a few words, affirming his un- there is an immense amusement park, qualified belief in the efficacy of prayer with a hundred illuminated buildings and for China in her present hour of distress a great electric tower. In the arch under and uncertainty. this tower is a huge "Billikin," marked "The Western's God of Luck," and many What Led Them to Christ? are those who worship him there. But the favorite object of worship in Osaka THE Rev. H. E. Blair, of the Presbyis the fox god. Most of the shops and terian Mission, was instructing a homes have a god-shelf, with its pair of male and female fox images. The lights men's class of about fifty Korean Chrison this shelf and the food offerings on tians. One day he asked how many of it are renewed daily. In the grounds of them had been led to Christ as the direct nearly, if not all, the factories, big and result of the personal preaching of little, in Osaka is a fox shrine. It is others j twelve held up their hands. Then endorsed by "the firm" j otherwise busi- he asked how many had gone into a ness would be ruined, they say. The Christian church as sightseers and had electric cars of Osaka are directly con- been thereby brought to believe; two tributing to heathen worship by making raised their hands. Two others said the temples accessible as they never were that they had been convinced as a result before. On the days of temple festivals, of reading tracts; but when he asked usually twice a month, there is scarcely how many had been led to believe breatbing-space on the cars, and the through reading the little farthing Korinterurban cars bring worshipers from ean Gospels which are being sold by coltowns within a sixty mile radius. porteurs, twenty responded. Mr. Blair adds: "This may be rather more than the Chinese Prayer Meeting in Tokio average; but it indicates that the Gos- pels are powerful."

THE changed attitude of the Chinese A Contest in Selling Gospels students in Japan toward Christianity in the last few years was vividly MRS. ROY K. SMITH, of Andong, Korea, tells of a movement to make illustrated in a prayer meeting held on the church members responsible for the the third anniversary of the establish- sale of Gospels to their neighbors so as ment of the Chinese Republic in the to have the colporteur free for work in Y. M. C. A. building in Tokio. Invita- villages remote from established church- tions were issued to all Chinese students es. Banners are given to the churches of the city. The Chinese minister in or individuals who have made record Tokyo welcomed the suggestion, and in sales. A young man in one of the South spite of the demands on"his time and that churches, hearing of the zeal for Gospel of his staff on so important a national selling in the eastern circuit, decided holiday, arranged to have a representa- that even tho no one else in his church tive at the gathering. The attendance cared to help him he would ask the helper was remarkable. The meeting was ad- to bring 75 Gospels on his next trip.

vertised as a prayer meeting, and yet The result was that the entire number over 100 Chinese students, largely non- were sold before breakfast one morning, Christian, attended, and listened to an and this was the largest individual sale.

address delivered by a Chinese pastor One of the native pastors interprets the emphasizing the importance of the un- stoty of David and Goliath, by making seen power of God to control the Re- church-members the Davids, the giant public of China. The Minister's repre- the devil, and little penny Gospels the septative, one of the secretaries of the pebbles to rout the devil from the lives Legation, who is said to be a Christian, of heathen neighbors.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

A Typical Case circulation of the blood, producing anemia. The majority of the fellaheen FROM Miss Tate, of Chunju, comes are affected by the scourge, and thus it another "rice Christian" story. A may rightly be said to be one of the Christian Korean came to the mission plagues of Egypt. Dr. Harpur began to hospital with a little girl one mass of treat the disease in 1894, with great sucson~s, and so offensive in odor that later cess. How signal is the service thus she had to be put in a room by herself. rendered to the Egyptian nation may be She was, it seems, a servant in a family, judged from the fact that 8,000 fellaheen and when she fell sick was turned out are annually treated and sent back to into the street. The Christian Korean their homes cured and strong. who had found her, brought her to the hospital and pledged himself to be re- For the Women of Egypt sponsible for the expense of her care and treatment up to six yen-a sum rep- OUR Sisters in Egypt is a new magaresenting $20 purchasing power in America. This particular "rice Christian" zine prepared by and representing had, no doubt, read the tenth of Luke the women of Egypt and the work they many times. Better still, he knew how are doing in the cause of evangelism. to go and do likewise. The cover is striking. It consists of three female figures representing "our AFRICA sisters in Egypt." The first is our Mus- lim sister, a giantess, representing 5,000,- Why He Liked His Work 000 Muslim women and girls in Egypt; the second is our Coptic sister, repre- W HEN some one asked a missionary senting 500,000 nominal Christian wo- if he liked his work in Africa, he men and girls, and the third represents replied: "Do I like this work? No; our Protestant sister, a mere pigmy as my wife and I do not like dirt. We have compared to the others, representing but reasonably refined sensibilities. We do 25,000 women and girls in the Nile valnot like crawling into vile huts through ley. The cover is in itself a remarkable goat refuse. We do not like association appeal. Turning to the contents we find with ignorant, filthy, brutish people. But a genuine feast. On the very first page is a man to do nothing for Christ he are the names of 35 women supported does not like? God pity him, if not. by the Women's General Missionary So- Liking or disliking has nothing to do ciety, also the number of Bible women with it. We have orders to 'go' and we in various Egyptian cities supported by go. Love constrains us." Such a love the same organization, 53 in all. There begets the strength to do the "all are eight girls' schools under their directhings." tion.

A Modern Egyptian Plague Prosperity in Belgian Kongo AT the new Church Missionary So- THE course of Belgium in the Kongo ciety hospital, at Menouf, recently Free State some years ago was opened, two Ankylostomiasis sheds are erected-one for men and one for wo- cruelly inhuman. The atrocities perpemen. This disease is the most universal trated on helpless natives shocked the and deadly of all those that affect the world. It is gratifying to learn, on the fellah. It is a veritable scourge in the authority of Bishop Hartzell of the provinces of Egypt. Its origin is a Methodist Episcopal Church, that since minute parasite, which lives in the wet Albert, the present king of Belgium, has soil. When the fellah has trod the soil taken hold of the administration of with his bare feet, it enters through the affairs a policy of justice and helpfulskin, and from thence passes into the ness has replaced the cruel and deso-

lating policy of the former Belgian king. sionary in the Gold Coast applied a few The bishop's testimony is that "The old months ago at the Seccondee Custom Kongo with its atrocities-the half of House for a case of Bibles, but was told which were never told-is past and gone that 16,000 cases of rum and gin mllst forever. A new era has come-an era be removed before it could be reached! of peace and justice and commercial and moral outlook." "Two years ago the Governor was re- ported to have said that if the drink Rev. V. D. Armstrong, one of the traffic continues at its present rate of insenior missionaries of the Kongo Balolo crease, it will destroy Christianity In Mission, reviews the changes °that have the Gold Coast." taken place in the administrative al~d material conditions on the Kongo since One of Livingstone'. Men his first outgoing, seventeen years ago. THE last of David Livingstone's "Material advance is visible all along Makololo, and one of a remarkable the river line. The native thatched huts band of men who played an important have given way to iron roof buildings; part in establishing the British Protecthe naked savage is replaced by the torate in Nyassaland, has recently died. clothed and superficially civilized black His name was Mlauli, and he was the man; the weapons of war are abandoned, chief of the Mang'anja people. He acand the tribes are eager in the pursuit companied the great missionary on his of commerce and wealth. travels, and was one of the company of Mako1010 to whom Livingstone gave "The administration, instead of being guns, and a warning to have nothing semi-barbaric, is now dignified and patri- to do with the slave trade, but to "keep archal, and the rubber regime has given the country for the English." This they way to an order of things which meets -:lid, and when the Scottish missionaries the approval of the governed and in- arrived in 1875 they extended them a spires sufficient confidence to make them warm welcome. It was not till years inhabit the river banks, and willingly afterward that British administration come in contact with the white man. was established.

"On the lower river and at Stanley A Remarkable Journey Pool large substantial buildings-such as hotels, ship-building plants, and the REV. J. DU PLESSIS, of the Dutch machinery of civilization requisite for Reformed Church, has been enconquering a country of wild nature and gaged upon a journey which, a few fruitful resources-are springing into years ago, would have been an almost existence." impossible task. As a member of the Edinburgh Conference Continuation African Natives and Rum Committee he is in search of needy re- gions in Central Africa, and studying MR. JOHN NEWTON has publish,~d methods of work among the people. in England a valuable report on With the most slender resources, one "Alcohol and Native Races," dealing Hausa servant, and some ten or twelve especially with conditions on the West loads, he journeyed through the North Coast of Africa. In 1912 the total Kamerun to the River Shari in French amount of liquor imported was nearly Kongo, along the valley of the Uele to seven million gallons. Holland supplied the Nile; then to Uganda, and through 58 per cent. of the total, Germany 21 East Africa to Mombasa. Unable, on per cent., the United States (to the Gold account of the war, to proceed as he in- Coast) 14 per cent., the United King- tended through German East Africa dom 4 per cent., and other countries 3 back to the Kongo, he returned to per cent. Mr. Newton states that a mis-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Uganda, thence striking west through into words." Among the activities that Taro, south to Lake Edward, across to are being conducted are a cafeteria, a the Kongo, and so down to Bolopo, rest-room with a trained nurse, a nurwhere Baptist missionaries had the pleas- sery where mothers may check their ure of welcoming him. He has now babies, a night school for women emgone down to the Lower Kongo, and ployees, moving-pictures of Association proposes to return to the East Coast via work, and Sunday vesper services, the the Kasai, Sankuru, on to the Lualaba, attendance at which has numbered as thence south through Katanga to the many as 2,100. A man passing through head of the Cape-to-Cairo Railway, and he building stopt one day to say, "If across to his own mission in the N yassa- this is applied Christianity, certainly the land and down the Zambesi. The jour- subject is worth investigation," and ney is a remarkable illustration of the many young women to whom the buildwonderful way in which the Dark Con- ing has been indeed "A House of Friendtinent has been laid open. liness," have exprest their intention of joining the Association when they re- Germany's Loss in Africa turn to their homes.

THE complete conquest of German Immigration and the War Southwest Africa on July 9th was preceded-tho the fact was not known ONE of the marked effects of the until later-by the capture of Ngaun- European war has been the lessenclere, an important town in the heart of ing by about two-thirds of the number the German Kamerun, presaging the of immigrants coming to our shores. An speedy conquest of that great colony excellent opportunity is thus given to with an area of 191,000 square miles and the entire country to consider carefully a population of 2,540,000, the last re- the heretofore too-much-neglected quesmaining German colony except German tion of the treatment and protection of East Africa. The loss of German the alien after admission. Various Southwest Africa was the most serious agencies are facing this opportunity with of all, for that was the most prized of seriousness. "The Committee for Imall German colonies and the one which migrants in America" has awakened inhad cost most. terest in the naturalization and Ameri- canization of the immigrant. Boards of NORTH AMERICA Education in many cities are united with them in this work. Commissioner Howe The Y. W. C. A. at the Exposition and his associates at El1i.s Island and commissioners and officers of other ports THE building of the Young Women's are giving encouragement to these en- Christian Association at the Pan- deavors, and have inaugurated some exama-Pacific Exposition is having an cellent plans for improving the methods average daily attendance of 3,870, and of receiving the immigrant and caring the Club House, erected in the pleasure for those detained. concession, is rendering a unique service to the girls who are employed in the The Home Missions Council and the various attractions. One of the officials Council of Women for Home Missions of the Exposition has stated "The Ex- are seeking to formulate some plan by position management feels itself very which the denominational forces enfortunate in having the Young Women's gaged in this work at the ports of entry Christian Association here. The value may unify their work and bring it into of the work from our point of view can effective cooperation with all other agennot be measured, and our appreciation cies working toward the same end. of all that you are doing can not be put

Evangelistic Work Among Russians Frank L. Moore, Superintendent of T HERE are about one million Rus- =ongregational Home Missions in Col- sians in the United States. Some orado, says that the good Mormon is of these are Jews but many of them be- actually proud of the institution of poly- long nominally to the Russian "orthodox gamy, and preaches it and teaches it in j;hurch." In reality they are largely his Sunday-schools. He quotes from the ignorant of what Christianity really most recently published Sunday-school means. Rev. William Fetler of Petro- outlines, and a pamphlet entitled "Doc- grad, who is now in exile, hopes to de- trines and Covenants," including one vote his time during the present war called "Revelation on the Eternity of the to the evangelization of Russians in the Marriage Covenant, Including Plurality United States. A Convention of Rus- of Wives. Given through Joseph the sian and Ruthenian Christians was re- . Seer." In order to make these and cently held under his leadership in New similar facts widely known, the National York City, and was attended by fifty- Reform Association has been conducting eight delegates, some of whom came for months an Anti-Mormon Crusade.

from Canada. A Russian Union was BY Prohibition in Canada formed, and the following plans of work about 15,000 majority the Canadecided upon: The establishing of a brief Bible dian province of Alberta has voted course for the Russian preachers and that the sale of liquor shall be prohibited pastors and the preparation of a cor- throughout that domain after July 1, respondence course of lectures for such 1916. Under the law all liquors handled Russian preachers as could not attend for medicinal, scientific, and sacramental the Bible course; the publication of a purposes after July 1st will be handled Russian religious monthly; the opening by dispensaries under control of the of a Russian Christian immigration government. Residents of the province home in the city of New York, and the may import liquor from other jurisdic- sending out of evangelists. tions. Alberta's decision will have a The Baptist City Mission Society profound effect in Manitoba, where a plans to develop its work among Rus- referendum is to be taken soon on pro- sians with the help of Rev. Michael hibition. The nine provinces of the Lodsin, a missionary at Ellis Island, Dominion are now abreast of the United who hopes to devote his whole time to States in the fight on the liquor curse.

reaching Russians in homes, restaurants, In Prince Edward Island a province- factories and on the streets of New wide prohibitory law is in effect, and in York. N ova Scotia a prohibition law applies I Mormons and Polygamy to the entire province except the city of « T is apparent to all close observers Halifax. In New Brunswick, Quebec, that the Mormon Church does not and Ontario local option laws have for- intend to give up polygamy. It. is plain, bidden the sale of liquor in more than on the contrary, that they intend to es- half of the towns. In Saskatchewan tablish it more firmly and that they will the private liquor trade was abolished openly proclaim it again as a divine in- beginning last July 1st, but a govern- stitution so soon as they think they are ment dispensary system was authorized.

in a position to do so. Their every en- A provincial license law alone governs deavor is to strengthen their position by liquor sales in British Columbia, while extending their political contro1." in the Northwest Territories sale of These statements are attributed to liquor is regulated by the law of the Senator DuBois, of Idaho, and Rev. Dominion.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

An Attack on Negro Education LATIN AMERICA ABILL which was introduced in the Mexico Wide Open to the Gospel Georgia legislature to prohibit whites from teaching blacks in that state was A CHRISTIAN worker in Mexico checked in committee. Leading white voices the general opinion of mismen in the state supported colored men sionary experts, when he says that presin their opposition to the bill, and the ent unsettled conditions have created press spoke out strongly against it. Its among the people an unprecedented author, Senator Way, who claims to be -desire for the Gospel of Christ. a friend of the colored people, states that he was led to frame the bill because It may surprize some to know that in the students from the A. M. A. school a great part of Mexico there is comin Dorchester, Ga., were so different parative peace. Even in districts where from the ordinary type of negroes. fighting is going on, conditions are the Friends of mission schools see in this same as th·. ".e found in any war-stricken statement a striking tribute to the effec- country. They are not to be compared tiveness of such institutions. The op- ",,-ith the unrest and devastation in the ponents of the bill are organized and war zones of Europe. endeavoring to keep it, if possible, from getting out of the committee, as "There is not a state of anarchy in there might be danger of its passage in Mexico," writes the missionary. "Bancase it came to a discussion in which dits do not roam about the country race passion should be aroused. Its pas- plundering and murdering. The great sage would seriously handicap, in the crisis that Mexico faces to-day is one of city of Atlanta alone, such institutions finances. Mexican money is practically as Atlanta University, Morehouse Col- worthless to-day, making it impossible lege, Spelman Seminary, Clark Univer- for merchants to import articles. Neversity, and Gammon Theological Semi- theless, people continue to carryon th<!ir nary. various trades. The worst conditions are to be found in cities. In the small Industrial Training in Porto Rico towns and country districts, work goes on almost the same as usual." THE Polytechnic Institute at San German, Porto Rico, is giving a Dr. John W. Butler, of Mexico City, Christian industrial education, and lay- has made the statement that this is the ing the foundations for a trained native golden opportunity for Christian work leadership in the Church. Most of the in Mexico. The religious interest maniboys and girls come from poor homes fested has never before been equaled. and have little money, but they are glad M-issionaries are doing a larger work of an opportunity to work for an educa- than ever and Protesta'lt mission schools tion. have more students than they can pos- sibly handle. The students labor on farm and garden, in the kitchen and dining-room, 111 The feeling against Protestants that the laundry and sewing-room, and in strongly prevailed for so many years, is workshops, and so bring the cost of now fading away, since Mexicans are living to the minimum. coming to realize that Christ is a vital power to those who trust Him. The Polytechnic Institute has had its main support from the Presbyterian Several officers in the various Mexi- Board of Home Missions; but the Board can armies are young men who have athas decided that, owing to special finan- tended mission schools, and naturally cial stress, it can not grant the $5,000 have created a favorable sentiment torequired for next year's work. ward the missionaries. Mexico needs Christ, Mare than this, Mexico is be- ginning to realize her need of Christ.

Social Service in South America cause of the unfamiliarity of prospective students with the conditions, both social ONE thing which the visitor to South and scholastic, which they will meet in America misses from the life of England. They need to be informed of the young people generally, and especial- what preparation is necessary for enly from the lives of the young women, trance to the colleges; of what courses is the absorption in various forms of so- of study they can most profitably pursue, cial service which has in the past few of where suitable lodgings can be seyears become almost a passion among cured, of what colleges are best suited large numbers of our Christian young to supply their wants, and a multitude of people in North America. The young other things need to be made plain to woman of South America, beautiful and them. admirable in many ways, has, because of social customs, been taught to look The Kikuyu Controversy Continued forward only to marriage and home comforts as the ends of her existence. ECHOES of Kikuyu are still to be Higher education is therefore consid- heard. Shortly after the publicaered superfluous for women, and active tion of the decision of the Archbishop participation in community betterment of Canterbury, which was reported in movements is almost unknown. In view the July REVIEW, a number of clergyof that fact, the work of Miss Estella C. men met in Westminster, and adopted Long, in Montevideo, Uruguay, is note- the following resolution: "That since worthy. She has organized the first the policy of admitting members of teacher-training class among young wo- separatist bodies to Holy Communion, men of South America, and the girls or of admitting them to preach in the are taking hold of their work eagerly. pulpits of the Church, is contrary to ec- They are using as a text-book a Spanish clesiastical order, those present at this translation of the late Dr. Hamill's "Le- meeting pledge themselves, before region of Honor" course, and are engag- newing their subscriptions to foreign ing in many "through-the-week activi- missions or making further collections ties" which are excellent forms of so- in their behalf, to obtain in every case cial service. They have organized a an assurance that the practises mencradle-roll, and each girl is responsible tioned above will not be permitted withfor enrolling and caring for ten babies. in the sphere of the mission to be sup- They have also formed a sewing guild ported." to provide clothing for the poor children of their community. It has been stated that 500 clergymen have pledged themselves to support this BRITISH ISLES action. The Church Missionary Review comments: "It would be interesting to Indian Students in England have an opportunity of looking over the list in order to discover how much the DURING the year ending June 30, Church's missionary work will be af- 1914, the British Government, fected in the event of the assurance de- manded not being given. From another through the Department of the Secre- point of view, the humor of the position tary for Indian students, spent £5,769 has not escaped some of the more logical 18s. IOd. for the purpose of being of minds of the party to· which these genassistance to Indian students in Eng- tlemen belong. A correspondent asks land. The Report on the work of the in the Church Times whether it lies Indian Students' Department is of much within his province as a layman to deinterest. There are some 1,600 or 1,iOO mand such a pledge of a missIOnary Indian students in schools in England. bishop. We may press the further The need for the Department arises bc-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

query, whether it lies within the prov- gusted with the attitude of the Papacy ince of a missionary society to demand toward their poor country. They would it ?" be delighted to find a form of faith THE CONTINENT which would not do violence to their patriotism. This opportunity should be In the Trenches seized to start at once a real Christian and Evangelical propaganda, basing it- ONWARD, a young people's paper self more especially on the Gospel of published in Toronto, has the follow- St. John, which is so' welcome to so ing to say about war and Christianity: many Belgians who have been obliged to give up sectarian and dogmatic teach- "A wounded man, speaking of some of ing. There is, besides, a distinguished his mates, said that in the barracks they Belgian, Comte Goblet d'Alvietta, now used to tell him that they were infidels; Ministre d'Etat and Vice-President du that they did not believe in God nor in Senat of Belgium, who has always pub- Christianity-but that after their ex- licly upheld by speech and writings the perience in the trenches they had lost Protestant propaganda in Belgium." their infidelity. 'They pray now,' said he. 'There are no infidels in the trenches.' Religion in German Prison Camps "These men could deride Christian PROF. ADOLF DEISSMAN, of Ber- .comrades in the quiet of the barracks, lin University, writes that a mosque jeer at churches and ministers as they has been erected in the prison camp at lounged idly in English towns, and ap- Wiinsdorf, for captured Mohammedans. plaud with great gusto infidel orators in On July 13th this mosque was dedicated the parks; but when those comrades in the presence of the Turkish Ambaswere smitten dead beside them, or when sador to Germany, Mahmud Mukhtar they themselves, dreadfully wounded, Pasha, and others connected with the lay upon the cold earth or languished in Turkish Embassy in Berlin. The Mosthe hospitals, their infidelity oozed away, lem prisoners were told that the mosque and their minds turned back to a was a gift from the Kaiser. mother's prayers, the simple Sundayschool songs, and the words of the great Other religious services are held in old Book to find there comfort and hope. f;erman prison camps. A Church of England service every Sunday, con- "It is the old story which the ages ducted by Rev. H. M. Williams, the have retold thousands of times over, that British Chaplain in Berlin, and Mr. A. the religion of Christ is the one thing J. Kemp, of the Hamburg Seamen's which abides all tests-good, supremely Mission. Wednesday evening services good, in peace and in war, in health and are interdenominational and are conin suffering, in life and in death." ducted by British prisoners. Roman The Gospel for Belgian Refugees Catholic mass is celebrated every morn- ing, and Gennan Protestant services at A WRITER in the Protestant Women, stated intervals. One notice reads: Dr. G. Smets Mondez, is surprized "In England there has been a great that so little is done to spread the Gos- revival of family prayers. The late pel in its simplicity among the Belgian Lord Roberts started the movement.

refugees in England. He says: "The "In the camp there is five minutes of moment for such an effort seems to me common prayer evenings at 9 o'clock.

singularly happy; there are many Ro- "The camp services are got up by men man Catholic Belgians de bonne foi- in camp for the camp. Suggestions and more than one thinks-who are dis- advice are always welcome." .

MISCELLANEOUS appointed to China by the Presbyterian Board in 1883, and altho, in 1892, he was "S Giving or Relinquishing forced on account of health to retire O Mr. Jones gave $5,000 to missions from active service; two years later, in at his death, did he?" was asked 1894, he was reappointed. In 1901 he of a minister the other day. The answer was elected president of the Shantung was: "I did not say he gave it, but he Christian University, which position he left it; perhaps I should more explicitly held until he was finally compelled by have said that he relinquished it, be- ill-health to return to the United States. cause he could no longer hold it." The Since returning he has been a member distinction needs to be kept in mind: one of the faculty of the Kennedy School only "gives" when living; he "relin- of Missions at Hartford. quishes" at death.-Selected.

R Catholic Missions Handicapped Philip W. Pitcher of China OMAN Catholic Missions are being ON July 21st the Rev. Philip W. Pit- profoundly affected by the war, and their friends seem to feel that the re- cher, one of the senior missionaries sponsibility to help rests especially upon of the Amoy Mission of the Reformed the Roman Catholic Church in the Church in America, died from heart United States. The need for men is ap- failure, at Kuliang, China. Last year parently quite as great as that for Mr. Pitcher had a severe illness from money. One Tyrolese priest, at work which he recovered in large part, but in South India, writes: which left him quite weak and unable to carryon his usual heavy tasks. "We Catholics must have missioners of every flag in the field. The necessity Mr. Pitcher went out to China just for this is clearly shown just now, when thirty years ago and has rendered from India about 45 French priests are efficient service in Amoy. being called to the colors, while the Germans and Austrians are cut off from Wm. M. Upcraft of China their respective countries so completely that they can not receive alms or even THE REV. W. M. UPCRAFT, for private letters from their friends at some years a Baptist missionary at home. The sooner American Catholic priests come to the East the better." Yunan-fu, China, died there August 15 at the age of 55. During the Boxer re- Other heads of missionary enterprises bellion Mr. Upcraft acted as interpreter ill India, China, Japan, and Korea tell for the British army. the same story of "gaps made in the ranks of the Lord," and of the cutting A Rev. E. R. Miller of Japan off of the accustomed money contribu- FTER completing more than four tions from Europe and the need of help decades of missionary service in from America. One heavy item of loss Japan, in the seventy-second year of his is the apparently large number of young age, and while on furlough in this coun- French priests called to perform their try, the Rev. Edward Rothesay Miller, military duty. of the North Japan Mission of the Re- formed Church, was taken to his reward OBITUARY NOTES on August 7, 1915. His service has been characterized by great faithfulness in Paul D. Bergen of China the direction of distinctly evangelistic work, and by deep sympathy with the DR. PAUL DAVID BERGEN, ex- Japanese people. Hi8 chief contribu- president of Shantung Christian tions have been in the direction of city and village evangelism, and of literary College, died the middle of August at work in connection with the editing of a his home in West Avon, Conn. He was Japanese Christian magazine.

ON HI IONS /.wt?"

AND MISSION LANDS ,~ ,…….. . "".,…………/.,/ The Fight for Peace. An Aggressive III the plan, scope, purpose and power Campaign for American Churches. By of missionary work. If every school Sidney L. Gulick, D.D. 12mo., 192 pp., would adopt this as a part of a teacher- 50 cents. Fleming H. Revell Company, training course they would find not only '1915. a new spirit in the work of the school but greater results in conversions, char- Dr. Gulick gives expression to the acter-building and service. The studies conviction which prevails among Chris- refer to missions both at home and tians in regard to world-militarism, and abroad. seeks to stir the Church to faith in its own vision of world-peace and to leader- The Bible and Life. By Bishop Edwin ship in a crusade to win it. He finds Holt Hughes. 8vo., 239 pp., $1.00, net. the causes of the European tragedy in The Methodist Book Concern, New the selfish ambitions which are the basis York, 1915. of national life, and declares that These practical Bible Studies were "Golden Rule Internationalism is the only practicable method of establishing given as the first series of Mendenhall world-peace." The Golden Rule must lectures in De Pauw University. Bishop universally be "made supreme in speech Hughes has showed clearly and forceas well as in conduct, in the acttvlttes fully the bearing of the Bible on Life, of the press no less than in those of Man, Home, Education, Work, Wealth, diplomacy." Dr. Gulick sets forth in Sorrow, and Conduct. They will repay detail the Christian method which should a careful study on the part of teachers characterize the relations of the United and students. States with Mexico, Japan, and China. "The churches of America should seri- Getting Things From God. By Rev. ously consider the paradox of their ap- Charles A. Blanchard, D.D. 8vo., 270 parent interest in foreign missions (for pp. 75 cents. Bible Institute Colportage they give some $17,000,000 annually for Association, Chicago, 1915. this great enterprise), and their appar- Prayer is either the greatest force or ent indifference to these obstacles which are due to governmental disregard of the greatest farce in the Christian life. treaties with Asiatic peoples. For the Dr. Blanchard shows what prayer is success of their missions is intimately and how prayer life may be developed dependent on the maintenance of the and become a power in the experience Golden Rule in diplomacy and of Chris- of those who are willing to pay the tian treatment of Asiatics in America." price. It is a Biblical and a practical The Sunday-School Teacher and the study. Program of Jesus. By George H. Trull and Jay S. Stowell. 12mo. 160 The Speaker's Handbook. 64 pages. pp., 50 cents. The Westminster Press, Published by the Executive Committee Phila., 1915. of the United Missionary Campaign, Metropolitan Building, New York. This latest book on Missions in the No volume in the same space gives so Sunday-school is especially adapted for a text-book to train officers and teachers many valuable suggestions for mission- ary speakers. There are ideas gathered from many sources concerning prayer, the press, addresses, study, team work, leadership, recruits, money, administra- tion, etc.

Board of Missionary Preparation. study of the subject, and gives the Fourth Report. Dr. Frank K. Sanders, facts that must form the basis for con- Director. Paper covers. 8vo., 427 pp. clusions. There are now nearly 100,000 50 cents. Board of Missionary Prepara- Japanese in the Western States. They tion, N ew York, 1915.

There is no clearer indication of the are clannish and difficult to assimilate.

development of the science of missions Only about one-tenth have their wives and the thoroughness with which the in America, and their moral ideals are whole subject is studied to-day than this very different from those of Christian report of one of the Boards associated American mothers. The moral danger with the Foreign Missions Conference is great, and there is need for more ag- of North America. The Board is made gressive missionary work among them.

up of experts on Missions and Educa- They greatly complicate the problem tion, and the work is divided among of wages and labor in the West, but over 100 men and women who study and are peaceable and generally law-abid- report on the best type of preparation ing. The author advocates a new im- required for the various Foreign Mission migration law, applicable impartially to fields-China, India, Japan, Latin Amer-. all races, which will limit the immigra- ica, the Near East (Moslem Lands), tion annually from any foreign land Pagan Africa-Educational Missions, so as not to exceed 5 per cent. of those and Language Study. The report of from that land who have taken out each committee is thorough and com- their second papers and the number plete, and includes a list of books for born of immigrant parents. This will the study of missionaries and of candi- relieve the feeling in Japan concerning dates. The report is worthy of careful America's discrimination against Jap- study by missionaries and by the facul- anese, and at the same time will limit ties of theological seminaries, universi- all immigration on a common basis. No ties, and schools of missionary prepar- discrimination against them should be ation. made after they have been admitted; Negro Year Book. An Annual Encyclo- also only those who would be eligible pedia of the Negro. Monroe N. Work, to American citizenship should be ad- Editor; paper, 8vo., 429 pp. 25 cents mitted. net. Negro Year Book Publishing Co., Tuskegee Institute, Alabama, 1915. The Spell of Japan. By Isabel Ander- son. Illustrated. 8vo. 396 pp. $2.50, This is the volume from which caine net. The Page Company, Boston, 1915.

most of the interesting facts and figures in regard to the progress of American As the wife of the American Am- Negroes. In business, education, re- bassador to the court of Japan, Mrs.

ligion, and social development their ad- Anderson enjoyed special opportunities vancement has been remarkably en- of coming under the spell of Japanese couraging. courtesy, history, natural beauties, and The Japanese Problem in the United romance. She witnessed exclusive func- States. By H. A. Mills. Illustrated. tions, met many of the nobility of the 8vo. 324 pp. The Macmillan Co., 1915. land, and learned much that the ordi- This is a real problem and calls for nary resident or visitor would miss.

serious study and a solution. It in- She used her privileges to good advan- volves the future of America (especially tage, and has given us a volume of the Pacific Coast), and of Japan, as rare charm. The reader is introduced well as the relations between the two to the cream of Japanese art, history, countries. Mr. Mills, who is profes- literature, society, and customs, and so sor of Economics in the University of comes under the spell of country and Kansas, has made a comprehensive people. Mrs. Anderson also knows

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

something of Japanese religion, and of Palestine, Egypt, and India, and back Protestant missionary work. Her chapter on "New Light for Old" gives to America by way of China and J acredit to Christianity for Japan's progress, tells of Miss Tsudo's school for pan. It is full of interesting detailsyoung women, and writes appreciatively of the various missionary agencies, but and of others not so interesting. The from rather limited study and observation. The author believes that Japan illustrations are good in quantity and needs Christianity, but that the form of subject, but poor in quality. The narra- Christianity "ultimately evolved in Ja- tive is an intelligent running comment pan will have very little in common with its various prototypes in the on places and people by travelers who Orient." had eyes to see and hearts to appreciate Thirteen Years in Mexico. Letters of the Rev. Charles W. Drees. 276 pp. The the spiritual importance of conditions Abingdon Press, New York. These interesting letters afford a read- and needs in the Orient.

able record of his experiences in the The Annual Report of the Scripture early days of Protestant missionary Gift Mission of London reads like a work in this now storm-tossed country. The letters have been arranged and romance, and deals almost entirely with edited by his wife, who has had particularly in view the yoring people of the work among British soldiers and the churches whom she is eager to have interested in the evangelization of sailors and those of the Allied nations. Mexico. She has done her work with literary skill and sympathetic fidelity. A copy will be sent to any friend en- "Rome." In Scripture and History. By closing 3d. Thousands and thousands F. C. Jennings. Pamphlet. 10 cents. Charles C. Cook, New York, 1914. of copies of God's Word have been cir- This brief "expose" of the Roman culated which must be watered. Every- Catholic Church gives many indisputable facts with which people should be body can pray to the Lord of the Harmade acquainted. While our readers will not agree with all the positions vest in earnest tones that the brave men taken, it is clear that until the Papacy is revolutionized and regenerated there is may be led to a saving knowledge of evidently no true basis for cooperation with evangelical Christians, and much the Lord Jesus Christ before they are reason to oppose the teachings and practises that are distinctive of Ro- called upon to pass from time into etermamsm. nity. Among Missions in the Orient. By J. S. Hartzler and J. S. Shoemaker. Il- The Chairman of the Mission is the lustrated. 8vo. 467 pp. $1.50. Men- Rev. Preb. H. W. Webb-Peploe and the onite Publishing House, Scottdale, Pa., 1912. To be obtained' from J. S. Shoe- Secretary, Francis C. Brading, 15 maker, Freeport, Illinois. The tour of which this volume is a Strand, London, W,c., who will gladly report was taken five years ago, and included a journey across Europe, into give any further information which may be desired.

NEW BOOKS "Called." By E. May Crawford. 8vo., 183 pp" 28. 6d. net. Church Missionary Society, London, 1915.

Christian Psychology. By the Rev. James Stalker, D.D. (Second edition.) l2mo., 281 pp., $125 net. George H. Doran Co., New York, 1915.

The Three R's of Rescue Mission Work -Ruin, Rescue, and Recovery. By Philip I. Roberts. 12mo., 63 pp. Flem- ing H. Revell Co., N ew York, 1915.

Christianity and the Jew. An Appeal to the Church of Christ to Preach the Gospel to the Jew. By Delaware W. Scott. 12mo. 100 pp. 75 cents, net. Standard Pub. Co., Cincinnati, 1915.

History of Christian Missions. By Charles Henry Robinson, D.D. 8vo., xiv-533 pp. $2,50, net. Charles Scribner's Sons, New York, 1915.

Village and Town Life in China. By Y. K. Leong, LL.D. xi-ISS pp. 5s.. net. Allen & Unwin, London, 1915.

The Fourth Report of the Board of Foreign Missions Conference of North Missionary Preparation (for N?rth America. Being the Report of the America). Edited by Frank Kmght Twenty;-Second Conference of Foreign SofandMiesrs~ioPnha.rDy. 427 pp., 50 cents. Board Mission Boards in the United States and Preparation, New York, Canada. At Garden City, New York, 1915. China and the Gospel. An I1lustr~ted January 13-14, 1915. 235 pp. 20 cents.

Report of the China Inland MIssIOn, Foreign Missions Conference, 25 Madi- 1915. 98 pp. China Inland Missions, son Avenue, New York, 1915.

Philadelphia and London, 1915. The Meat of the Melon. Being a brief Annual Report and List of Contribu- setting forth, under the figure of the tions for the Year 1914 of the Metho- luscious and popular fruit of Southern dist Missionary Society of Australia. fields, of the work of the Home Mission Illustrated 107 pp. Methodist Mission- Board of the Southern Baptist Conven- ary Society, Sydney, Australia, 1915. tion for the fiscal Hyoema~r 1914-1915. By Victor 1. Masters. Mission Board Children of Wild Australia. Hy Herbert of the Southern Baptist ConventIOn, Pitts. 16mo., 90 pp., illustrated, 60 cents, Atlanta, Georgia, 1915. net. F1eming H. Revell Co., New York, Report of the First General Conference 1915. of the Hebrew Christian Alliance of In the Land of the Cherry Blossom. By America. Held in the Assembly HalI, Maude Whitmore Madden. 12mo., 192 United Charities Building, New York, pp., illustrated. 75 cents, net. Fleming April 6 to 9, 1915. Pp. 48.. Hebrew H. Revell Co., New York, 1915. . Christian Alliance of America, New The Church Vacation School. A DIS- York, 1915. cussion of its Principles, with Practical A Great Counterfeit, or, The False and Suggestions for its Foundation and Ad- Blasphemous Religion Called Russellministration. By Harriet Chapell. 12mo., ism and Millennia1 Dawnism. As 160 pp., 75 cents, net. Fleming H. Taught in a Series of Books. entitled Revell Co., New York, 1915. "Studies in the Scriptures." By 1. M. The Western Hemisphere in the World Haldeman, D.D. Pp. 39, 10 cents. of To-Morrow. By Franklin Henry Charles C. Cook, 150 Nassau St., New nGeitd. dinFglse~iLnLg.DH. . 16mo., 48 pp., 35 cents, Revel1 Co., New York, York, 1915.

1915. The Seven Great Parables. By Mrs.

The Gospel of Jesus and the Problems George Needham. Pp. 47, 10 cents.

of Democracy. By Henry C. Vedder. Charles S. Cook, New York, 1915.

ix-410 pp. 6s. 6d., net. Macmillan, Lon- A Song of Praise in Time of Battle.

don, 1914. Being the Jubilee Report of the China The Expansion of Russia. By G. H. Inland Missions. Pp. 11. China Inland Skrine. 6s., net. Cambridge University Missions, London and Philadelphia, 1914.

. Press, 1915. . Two Men and Russellism. By 1. M.

Russian Life To-day. By Bishop Bury. Haldeman, D.D. Pp. 64, 10 cents.

270 pp. 3s. 6d., net. Mowbray, London Charles C. Cook, New York, 1915.

1915. .. Presbyterian Foreign Missions. Hints Woman's Mysteries of a Primitive for Missionary Meetings, 1915. May- People. By D. Amaury Talbot. 252 pp. December. Board of Foreign Missions, lOs. 6d., net. Cassell, London, 1915. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, 1915.

On Some Painters of the Renaissance. Raymond Lull and Six Centuries of By Mrs. Sinclair Stevenson. National Islam. By the Rev. H. U: Weitbrecht, Council Y. M. C. A. of India and Ceylon, Ph.D., D.D. Id., net. Society for Pro- Calcutta, 1915. moting Christian Knowledge, London, Arabia Infelix, or The Turks in Yamen. 1915.

By G. Wyman Bury. x-213 pp. 75. 6d., Guaranteeing the Future. American net. Macmillan, London, 1915. Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Bos- Stories of Indian Gods and Heroes. By ton, 1915.

IV. D. Munro. 253 pp. 5s., net. Harrap, Report upon the Conditions and Needs 1912. . of the Indians of the Northwest Coast.

Origin of the Chinese People and Their By Samuel A. Eliot, Member Board of Script. By the Rev. John Ross, D.D. Indian Commissioners. 28 pp. Wash- Bishop, Edinburgh, 1915. ington' D. c., 1915. The Dawning of the Morning. Including PAMPHLETS "The Civilizing Effect of Missions in The Iron Cross. By James Church Al- Asia Minor," by Wm. M. Ramsay; "The vord. 31 pp. 10 cents. M. H. Leavis, West Medford, Mass., 1915. Menace and Challenge of Islam," by F.

Kikuyu. By the Archbishop of Canter- G. Coan; "The Birth of Bulgarian Prot- bury. 70 pp. Is., net. Macmillan Co., London, 1915. estantism," by D. N. Furnajieff; "In the Throes of War." 40 pp. 6d. Bible Lands Missions' Aid Society, London, 1915.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1909

NEW HEADQ UAR TERS OF THE C HR1STIAN LITERATURE SOCIETY FOR CH1NA

8lissionary CJ(eview

of the World '0'-. XXXII. No, 9 SEPTEMBER, 1909 VOL. XXIL No, 9 Old Senes New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES MISSIONARY PROGRESS IN JAPAN 1908 there were 469 native Protestant pastors and 33 native Roman Catholic Japan is preparing to celebrate the priests in Japan. Protestant Chrissemi-centennial of Protestant missions tians contributed $135,942 toward as two years ago Christian China cel- Christian work in 1907. ebrated the centenary of her missIons. It is, perhaps, surprizing that CHRISTIAN UNION IN JAPAN the number of Chinese Christians does not far more outnumber the Japanese A movement toward church unity than is the case, since the population has lately been started in Japan, showin China is eight times that of Japan, ing, says a writer in The Living and Morrison reached China 102 Church, on what basis the "Christians years ago. The era of active mission as such must be united." The J apwork in China scarcely began, how- anese look with little sympathy upon ever, before 1859, the starting-point sectarian differences-liberals aim to of .J apanese Protestant missions, and reduce theological differences to the until recent days vast portions of Chi- level of mere ceremonial matters and na's area have been far more secluded make all alike indifferent. A moveand unapproachable than insular ment toward unity between the East- Japan. ern Orthodox (Greek) Church and the Anglican Church has been started A German missionary paper gives by an American, Rev. Charles F. the following interesting figures con- Sweet, and a regularly constituted socerning the fruits of missionary effort ciety has been organized in the interin Japan during the past fifty years: est of Japanese members of these native Protestants, 71,818; native churches. Roman Catholics, 30,166; Greeks (Russian Church), 30,166. Accord- A meeting in Tokyo, June 28, was ing to this same paper there were attended by near!y forty of the J a- 8,623 Protestant, 1,55 I Roman Cath- panese clergy and missionaries resiolic, and 838 Greek baptisms of adults dent in Tokyo. Three bishops from in 1907, and Protestants increased 10 the American, the English, and the per cent, Roman Catholics 2Y; per Russian missions were present, inclucent, and Greeks 2 per cent. During ding Bishop McKim, Bishop Cecil, the last ten years Protestants increased of South Tokyo, and Sergius, titular 78, Roman Catholics 16, Greeks 26 Bishop of Kyoto (coadjutor to Archper cent, while the total population of bishop Nicolai). A set of rules, drafted by the Greek Church representatives, Japan increased 12Y; per cent. In was adopted after full discussion. The object of the society was de- pels for free distribution cost one cent clared to be "(a) To prQmote friendly each (two sen in Korean money), and intercourse on the basis of the con- tracts may be had for seventy-five viction that the Nippon Sei Kokwai cents per thousand. Native Christians and the Hristos Sei Kyokwai are spe- to do the work will cost six dollars cially near to each other in sisterly gold per month and to do the work relationship through Christ our Lord, thoroughly they can visit not more and (b) To devise means for study- than fifty homes a day. To cover ing in a peaceable and loving spirit everyone of these homes would rethe differences between the two quire twenty-seven colporteurs for one churches. year, which would cost $2,000 gold. The total cost of putting the Gospel A council was elected consisting of and tracts in a systematic and thorthree members from each church. The ough way into everyone of these half Eastern members are all persons of million homes would not amount to high standing in the Russian mission: more than $8,500. Rev. Roman Chiba, archpriest; Pro- fessor Senuma, director of the theo- "What an opportunity," says Rev. logical seminary, and Mr. Ishikawa R. T. Coit in The Christian Observer, Kisabaro, editor of the Seikyo Shimpo "to put, for the first time, the Life of (Orthodox Gazette). The Anglican Christ before this people." God has members are Rev. Joseph S. Motoda, promised that His Word shall not rehead master of St. Paul's College; turn to Him void. Is there any excuse Rev. Mr. Yoshizawa, pastor of the for our not giving these people the Church of the Resurrection, Tokyo, Gospel, when they may now receive and Rev. Armine F. King, head of St. it in their own language for the cost Andrew's University mission. of a postal card and may have it taken to their homes for less than the cost This movement is the first, so far as of a two-cent postage stamp? we are aware, in Japan that has been definitely taken up by bodies that have A REVIVAL IN NANKING. CHINA had scanty opportunities of intercourse. Doctrinal and ecclesiastical Rev. Arthur J. Bowen writes in topics were not very definitely discust and it seems that this is at present World-Wide Missions that they have more a sentiment than a plan of union. been experiencing in Nanking a series of unusual revival meetings, rivaling THE GOSPEL IN KOREAN HOMES in power and results the wonderful movements of last year in Korea and There is now on foot in Korea a Manchuria. Many have been more movement to put one of the four Gos- or less doubtful as to whether the ipels, with several related tracts setting stolid Chinese could be deeply moved :forth the plan of salvation, into every by a spiritual awakening. The nathome in Korea. ural pride and reticence of the natives were considered a hindrance to any The Presbyterian Church (South) such movement. is planning to begin with their own field if the funds are provided. They Meetings which began February 27 estimate that there are 500,000 homes were led by the Rev. Jonathan Goin their territory in Korea. The Gos- forth, of the Canadian Presbyterian

OF THE

Mission. There was no church build- prayers, tho at no time was anyone ing in Nanking large enough to ac- urged to confess. commodate the Christians of the five missions working there, together with After the public meetings closed in the 200 or 300 helpers and members eight or ten places through the city from surrounding cities who wished to daily meetings were continued in the attend, so that a large mat tabernacle, same spirit. The final results can not seating 1,500 or more, was erected be stated at this time, but a wide-spread on the grounds of the Nanking Uni- revival and advance movement is versity. Here for nine days an aver- looked for, since the Church is being age of 1,400 to 1,500 Christians and purified and refined in an intense fire. adherents gathered twice daily, ad- The leaders of the Church, both Chimittance being by ticket, so that the nese and foreign, from the regions non-Christian and the merely curious within a radius of sixty to eighty miles were excluded. were present and deeply moved.

It was not long before men and EDUCATIONAL MOVEMENT FOR women fell under conviction of sin, CHINA and weeping and confession broke out continually. Men and women would An important educational forward come to the platform, confess their movement in the interest of China has sins, and then kneel or fall prostrate, been launched in London. The China In an agony of prayer for forgiveness. Emergency Appeal Committee, with Robert Hart as chairman, has set it- All kinds of sins were laid bare- self to raise iroo,ooo for a great eduhypocrisy, lying, stealing, fighting, re- cational forward movement, with espeviling, adultery, lack of reverence for cial stress on medical training. This parents, lack of prayer, lack of Bible sum will be spent as follows; i40,000 study, bad tempers, bad examples, etc. to establish in four important centers -and the keenest sorrow was shown. of population union medical training The confessions were not confined to colleges in connection with existing the members, but pastors, helpers, hospitals, in which Chinese students elders, leaders, missionaries were all may be qualified for medicine and alike moved to confess the hidden sins surgery, the institutions to unite the that had caused sorrow and defeat. various churches without sacrifice of Men would confess to having used denominational interests. money that belonged to the church or to the missionary, and would then take Another dispatch states that Proout the money and lay it on the altar. fessors Thomas C. Chamberlain, E. D. One man took off his two outer gar- Chamberlain and R. T. Burton have ments and left them on the platform, arrived in Peking after several months saying that they were gotten with un- of travel in the interior in behalf of righteous money. the University of Chicago. They have been examining the material and intel- So intense was the feeling that at lectual resources of the empire with one or two meetings no address was a view to possible American cooperagiven, three hours being spent in a tion in the development of China. Procontinued stream of confessions and fessor Burton has visited fourteen provinces, traveling 15,000 miles. He

has made a very comprehensive ex- rolled – in order to see some amination of state education in China, Hausas there and tell them that Dr. has inquired into the capacity of the vValter Miller of the lIausa Mission people for further education and con- was in Cairo. The cosmopolitan char- cerning their attitude and that of the acter of this remarkable university is officials toward foreign aid in this seen from the fact that there are also field. The visit of these professors studying here Hanifee Moslems from began early in the present year in Egypt, Turks from northern and furtherance of an uplift plan devised southern Asia Minor. Indians from by John D. Rockefeller. Mr. Rocke- Bengal and Ceylon. Sudanese from feller is greatly imprest with the pos- the borders of Abyssinia and northern sibilities of a comprehensive educa- Nigeria, Arabs from southern Arabia, tional movement in the Orient, and is :Moors from Tunis and Algeria, Kurds said to be ready to give $50,000,000 from the Persian border and Malays to carry out such a movement if in- from Borneo. The mere enumeration vestigation seems to justify it. of these representatives of many na- tions should stir our missionary zeal. MOSLEM WORK IN CAIRO From this stronghold of Islam go forth perpetually a host of trained Evidence that the labors of mission- warriors who will seek to do battle aries in Egypt have not been in vain against the Son of God. is the recent admission to the class of inquirers in Cairo of seven Mos- THE Y. M. C. A. CONFERENCE IN lems – the largest number ever en- GERMANY rolled by the C. 11. S. at one time or indeed in any year since the Egyptian In Barmen-Elberfeld, Germany, in Mission was opened. July, the ~Wor1d's Conference of Y. M. C. A. was held, and reports from all Fonr others also have received bap- nations formed a part of the proceedtism since January 1. These eleven ings. That from the United States have been led to see the truth by aroused a great enthusiasm as it well various means – one through the might, for it showed in this country weekly evangelistic meetings; three a total membership of over 446,000, in through the girls' boarding-school; 1939 organizations, and holding a one through the day-school and also property of over fifty millions of dolthrough the Christian kindness of lars in value. For the whole world, the secretaries of the Y. M. C. A.; the membership is 821,000, with 7,823 one of the others in England, which organizations, and a property of sixty he lately visited; one through read- millions. A Chinese made a notable ing Christian books; one through address, in which he said, "China is the influence of native Christians in awakening and sending its best men Upper Egypt; and one was led to to seek the best ideas in every coun- Christ by the workers in the Palestine try." The Emperor of Germany sent NIission at Bethlehem. the following telegram: "The bless- ings of God on the Conference; work Mr. W. H. T. Gairdner has for the welfare of the rising generarecently paid a visit to Al Azhar tion."

the great Moslem University, in . which 13,000 students are en-

AFTER TWENTY-FIVE

BY REV. JAMES S. GALE, SEOUL, KOREA Author of "Korean Sketches," "The Vanguard, f, "Korea in Transition." etc.

The changes of a quarter of a cen- called of two thousand lee and more tury that have overtaken Korea are (700 miles), which he had walked, so numerous and so bewildering that through mire and over famine-scarred one is at a loss to get his bearings, or hill-tops, always, seemingly, with ten to tell just where he is. Here is one Ire or more to go before he reached illustration of the present day, with his destination. To-day this had its conditions: On ~ray 18th, at the changed and we could sit in a palace- laying of the corner-stone of a Chris- car marked "Wilmington, Delaware,"

tian Girls' School in Song-do, a school be hauled by a Baldwin locomotive, being built by the :Iethodist Episcopal and look out with contempt on the }Iission, South, there were present on crawling road that used to wear us the platform Yi Cha-kon, }linister of clown. Six hours sufficed to do six Education and member of the Impe- hard days' journey of twenty-five rial clan; Mr. }Iiura, Resident of years ago. Surely a change indeed!

Seoul; Hon. Thomas Sammons, Knowledge of the World ljnited States Consul-general; Bishop Harris of the :!lethodist Mission, Another concerned the globe we North; Governor Kim of Song-do; live on: how immensely great it was Prof. T. H. Yun; Dr. G. Heber Jones, to the Korean of a quarter of a centhe writer and others. The Rev. W. tury ago. He didn't even know the G. Cram, chairman, introduced the name of America or of England. A various speakers. The Minister of provincial governor once said to me, Education, not yet a Christian, spoke "Yung-gook ( England)? Where is in 1110St appreciative terms of what that? I thought there was only Yangsuch a school meant to his people, and gook (One Western Country)." The of the hopes that the day inspired. other side of the worlc! to him was So widely representative a gathering, millions of miles away. Vho could such cordiality of expression, such know it? Out over the clropping-off good will and hearty fraternity as places on the horizon, who would dare manifested itself, mark a whole cen- go? As to there being another side, tury of difference from twenty-five and folks walking head downward, years ago. the whole mass of it round and resting on nothing, was a silly dream. Again, Change in Travels even tho that be accepted, it was too The writer was asked to speak on big to get hold of, too vast to catch the changes of these years, and he any murmur from the other side, too chose, from among many, four as far out of reach to ever know definite- samples: two were of great things that ly about. Vhat a change has come to had grown infinitely small, and two of pass! To-day we behold it all shrunk- small things that had grown immeas- en up, this globe of ours, so small that urably great. One was in regard to we hear constantly of what is going on distance; how distressing used to on the other side; we follow events be the long miles, the endless miles, there with the closest precision; we mud-clogged, hill-blocked, that mark- accompany Mr. Roosevelt with breath- ed one's way. One journey he re- less interest as he works his way in

among the lion caucuses of Uganda. Korean Learning We talk about Turkey, one day up and the next day down. In fact, this Another wonder in the way of great world has grown so small that change is seen in the literary world. we carry it around as in our pocket, Twenty-five years ago Korea's readand take it out each morning at break- ing circle was very small and very fast to see what is moving on the sur- exclusive. Only those who could deface thereof. Surely a great change! cipher the Chinese Wen-lee ever open- ed a book. Literature was exalted up Knowledge of Korea among the sages, and the thought of the common people reading or under- As to the small things that have standing any sort of script was ungrown great, what could be smaller dreamed of. Four hundred years and than Korea itself used to be? A little more ago, Se-jong, a wise and great green appendix hung to the map of king, conceived of a simple form of Asia, an appendix that might have writing that would serve as a wordbeen removed twenty-five years ago record and put the poor and the unwithout raising the temperature of the lettered within reach of what was world one degree. Few knew about written. He had several of his best it; some thought it an island; some scholars chosen to work out the same. understood that it belonged to Greece; They journeyed to and from China most had never heard of it. The name several times, examined Sanskrit, Pali, Seoul had never been spelled or pro- and other Buddhist characters, labored nounced by Western lips. The Korean on it till they had completed one of the representative, with his long robes and simplest and most perfect word rectop-hat, had never been seen at any ords in the world. The King had the diplomatic function. But to-day Ko- classics illuminated by notes and rea was a world-wide name; it had translations in this new and simple figured in the greatest war of modern writing, but the proud literati felt that times; it had seen the largest armies it was degrading to use any such that had ever mobilized; it had looked despised invmtion; so they baptized it on at a battle where a million of men Un-mun (dirty script) and buried it were engaged; it had been within ear- away in the rubbish-heap of forgotten shot of a sea-fight that put Trafalgar achievements. There it lay for four and the Nile into eternal eclipse; it hundred years and more, till the misfigured in the closing treaty; it had sionary came, this westerner, who has had the greatest statesman of the no appreciation of literary excellence. world, Prince Ito, dealing with its The first thing he did was to put his problems; it had once been a conserva- holy writings into it, bind it into tive Confucian nation, but was now books, and send it out over the land known the world over as a foremost at less than cost price, till the whole mission field; it had once been called nation has become a Bible-reading "The Hermit," but was now coupled people. While there are entire disonto and made a part of the greatest tricts in China without a person that world railway ever laid, Korea the can read, in Korea there is scarcely terminus at one end, and Paris at the a household, not to speak of a village, other. Surely the small have grown where some member can not sing off great!

KOREA AFTER TWENTY-FIVE

the simple New Testament while the dropping off, listless and weary, as the other members listen. This Un-mun, dryness of it palls upon them.

once so insignificant, and buried so The Korean Soldien long away from sight, is to-day the mightiest factor in the land and is Twenty-five years ago ta courage called no longer "dirty script," but militaire held but a poor place of the national character (Kuk-moon). honor. Soldiers were outlaws and Thus, during these twenty-five years, criminals. A good man was one who have these two things, very great, sat on his heels, tried to look like Congrown small; while these two, that fucius, and meditated on sayings like were very small, have grown exceed- Be-kie, ee-kie) ho-yun-jee-kie (Oh, ingly great. thou principle of eternal laws, etc., etc.) . This he was to say over and Korean Schools over and over. If he said it well, as a sage should, he could block any The contrast seen in the world of enemy that might attempt to cross the education, too, is most marked. A Yalu, could ward off disease, as Chrisquarter of a century ago there were tian Scientists do by the formula only the old Chinese schools, where learned of Mrs. Eddy. To be a solthe teacher sat in the center and poked dier was not to be thought of, to carry his circle of students, prodding them a gun and shout, and shoot, and stab, into a sort of swinging Dervish song and hang were abominable. To-day over their study, the result being that the world has turned a somersault, they became educated without know- and we hear from every school coming anything about the world they pound and echoing through the vallived in. They had no mathematics, leys: "Eh!!" "Eh!!" "Apuroo (Forno grammar, no geography, no hy- ,ward) !!" "Eh (March)!!" "Tapoo~ giene, no athletics, no physics, no com- (Mark time)!!" "Hana-tool! Hanamon sense, nothing that could serve tool! (Right-left! Right-left!)" The as a basis to meet the new age and air is resonant with the shoutings of its accompaniments. This has all amateur companies at drill. Any school passed away and we are now into so- celebration such as the writer saw called Western schools, red hot, with a few days ago in Ping-yang would mathematics as the standard of every- surprize THE MISSIONARY REVIEW thing, just as Chinese used to be. A with its ability to deploy outward, to thousand new terms and phrases have swing here and there by companies, to come into being, so that even Solo- thin out into skirmishing lines, or to mon, should he rise from the dead, close up rapidly in the most perfect would not understand them. Teach- order. The military or so-called ers model their methods on those of patriotic spirit dominates the educa- Japan, and the character of school life tional world to-day; what the fathers as it now evolves itself, is very much tabooed is enshrined and worshiped. as schools are at home. Pupils sit on benches, keeping moderately quiet when not reciting, writing on black- Medicine and Surgery boards with chalk that has gravel pits How the world has changed, too, through it, becoming animated and at- medically and hygienically! Only in tentive when a good story is told, but my dreams I still see victims strug-

gling under the acupuncture needle, in every turn of the wheel; that wor- or bearing with hard grin the slow shiped spirits innumerable; that bow- fire of the moxa-punk as it sizzled on ed down submissive before the so- the head, or in the pit of the stomach. called Fates (Pal-ja); that consulted All this is passing, and to-day we have the horoscope; that saw omens and first-class surgeons, men skilful with signs and divers signals in earthquake the stethoscope, able practitioners in and thunder-clap;. that lived on luck medicine. As I write (lTay 26th) my and lInbck; that believed you could .heart sinks within me over news just not do anything unless fated to, or received of Dr. Hong of the Severance that you coulc! sit down, twirl your Hospital. A year ago the writer acted thumbs, and still clo everything; that as chairman of a graduating ceremo- the dead rested better above ground ny, in which seven distinguished stu- than below; that children ought to be dents, trained by Avison and Hirst, betrothed before they could walk; that received diplomas from the hands of women were born slaves and that girls Prince Ito. First in the class was ought to be at the service of L1pper- Hong, a young, bright-eyed, nervous, class men; that heaps of filth piled high-strung Oriental, keen and rapid high in the streets insured long life in his make-up, appreciative of every and prosperity; that work was another opportunity given him. Until to- name for trouble, annoyance, misery- clay he has distinguished himself how such a demon-beric1den land by his skill in surgery. A week or so should make any showing in the ago he amputated a diseased arm for Christian world is beyond explanation. some poor sufferer, but in the opera- Yet to-day those who are afar off view tion, unknown, in some way, contract- the workings of God's Spirit here with ed poison in the hand that held the interest; those who are here on the – knife. In vain were all efforts to save spot view it with reverence and won- him, for yesterday his own good right cler. There are at present working in arm paid the price of his willing serv- the peninsula about 300 foreign mis- ice. Over such dispensations of Provi- sionaries and 700 native paid workers. dence we bow our heads and say, There are 30 mission stations, 1,700 "God knows best; where so skilful a places of regular meeting, about 40,- hand is taken, even there, He can 000 communicants, 120,000 adherents make amends and give back a hun- and catechumens, and a whole world dred-fold," but our eyes are blurred for the time, and our voices are choked acquainted with the name of JeSL1S, within LIS. busily reading to see what they can Korea Among the Nations find in Him that will profit.

The greatest change, however, that Korean Civilization has come over Korea after twenty-five years is seen in its unique place in the Korea twenty-five years ago had Christian world. In a sense it is the nothing and was satisfied with every- last first, with all eyes upon it. How thing, to-day she has everything in this land that worshiped the dead; prospect anc! yet is satisfied with that was dotted over with ancestral nothing. It used to be a land that graves; that saw ghosts and goblins said. "Peace, peace," when there was no peace, In the break-up of old con-

AFTER TWENTY-FIVE

– . ditions and the incoming of the twen- Alas! Again, the fact that she was tieth century, she has been blown up admitted to the assembly of nations as with dynamite, and one sees scarce- served as "face" for her for twenty ly a fragment of the old life. New years and more, but that, too, has been styles of dress appear, often a con- stript away. The ministers are gone glomerate, with headgear Japanese, and there is no longer a Foreign Office clothes Korean, feet '1estern. New to point to. Again alas! Her ancient manners have come into vogue. The contempt for Japan, which was to a low forms of speech that were heard large degree unfair and unreasonable, two decades ago have given place to was worn as a button-hole bouquet, a humbler and more polite manner of but lo! the Japanese are in command address. Then men talked of Yo and and rule fr0111 the Residency. Let us Soon (Chinese divinity kings of 2300 not think of it. Alas! Alas! Swiftly B.c.); now they refer instead to as one thing slips from her fingers George Vashington, Garibaldi and does she catch others. Modern schools Mr. Gladstone. Schools are free. become the cry. She who had never Industrial training, set going by the drearned of Western learning playing Japanese, is now within reach of the a part in her civilization, becomes the poorest Korean boy, but still the world most ardent advocate of schools, is all out of gear for him, and he sighs schools. Again comes a terrible blow for freedom, etc., forgetting that this to these hopes straight on the hip and is the best day of freedom that he ever thigh, for the Educational Department saw, of highest opportunity, finest has issued regulations, ruling out cer- privilege, day unexampled, to make of tain books, all of the most popular and himself one new man equipped for requiring others to be used, wholly the future. The old civilization, with distasteful. This is like another nail its green silks, and measured stride, in the imagined coffin. Still Mr. Bethand high-sounding talk, was as empty ell was here, editor of the Daily News, as the wind, while to-day, with its an Englishman with a square jaw, and humiliation, and hard battle, and its no notion in the world of fear. He difficulties closing in on all sides, is was like a strong tower from which to the day of all others to make a man of fight Korea's battles, and to combat him. Thank God that the day of peace everything Japanese. His paper sold and everything that meant nothing is widely over the land. Occasionally the passed by, and that the day of nothing police confiscated this or that number, that means everything is hard upon but that only advertised it more wideus. ly_ Under the most skilfully worded Korean Independence leaders, that no man could find a flaw During the past Korea has had in, he taught his doctrine of "No con- many props and supports that her fidence in the government." After all pride has leaned hard upon, but they else failed there was still this prop of have dropt fr0111 her one by one. Her Bethell . Co. to lean hard upon, and literature, for example, great Chinese, to trust to for years ami years to come, in which she lived and moved and had for he was young and strong and fear- her being, is gone. The next genera- less. Again in the mysterious work- tion will scarcely hear of the classics. ings of Providence this hope, too, has

failed, for on May 1st Mr. Bethell years ago it was impossible to get a passed away, a brave man, only thirty- hearing on the part of the gentry.

six years of age. Koreans will en- They would meet us socially, but not shrine him as the Hindus have John in prayer or for Bible study. Last Nicholson, will talk of him for years Sunday, in a church of some thousand to come, but his voice will be heard present, a cousin of the Emperor sat no more on their behalf. Alas! Alas! by the platform, an ex-governor of Alas! This last stay and support has Pyung-an province led a class in fallen, and to-day, stript and bare of Sunday-school, a former secretary of every earthly hope, she looks up and the Legation in Washington took part says, "God help me. I am undone." in the service, a shoemaker, too, had She thinks and says that she is undone his part in taking up the collection, nationally, whereas it is her day of also a jeweler, a young judge of the high hope, with open door to privilege law courts, a "middle-man" who used and Christian liberty. to follow the envoy to China, and a Christianity in Korea paper merchant skilled in the making Turning away these, which are na- of parchment papers.

tional questions, to the great spiritual We think that we see in these hopes that lie before us, the writer changes, in these cuttings away of would call attention to a class now earthly hope, in this political humilia- being taught in the Theological Sem- tion, in this union of all classes for inary Ping-yang, where there are prayer and Bible study, in the literary some hundred and forty students, men reformation, in the earnest Gospel from all parts of the land, represent- preaching that goes on from hamlet to ing all classes. These are men who hamlet, in the great revival that has have passed through years of training, swept over the land, telling of the aw- have been used in Christian work, and fulness of sin and the holiness of God, have had deep personal experience of we think that we see a proof and a the Christian life. Their earnest- pledge that God will not only save ness, their appreciation of spiritual Korea individually, but that He will truth, their consecration, would do make of her a power-house of prayer more to convince doubtful readers of for the whole Far East, bringing THE REVIEW of the reality of modern blessing to Japan and to the millions missions than anything else I know of. upon mipions of all but hopeless Let me close by saying that twenty China.

HANNINGTON. THE LION-HEARTED BISHOP *

Born September 3, 1847 BY BELLE M. BRAIN, DETROIT, MICH.

No boy ever seemed less likely to the boy's life was his intense devotion become a great missionary than James to his mother, from whom he inher- Hannington. The eighth child of his ited his love for natural science in all parents, he was born September 3, its forms. To him she was "the 1847, at Hurstpierpoint, a little village gentlest mother, the sweetest, dearest of Sussex, England, where his father, mother that ever lived," and her dara wealthy merchant of Brighton, had ling hand" had always power to soothe recently purchased the property of him when in trouble. St. George's. At the age of thirteen, he was sent In this new home, with its spacious to a private school in Brighton, where mansion and extensive grounds, little his good nature, warm heart, and strict J ames grew up. He was a born nat- truthfulness caused him to become uralist; his sturdy little legs carried a great favorite both with the masters him into every nook and corner of the and the boys. He was continually in lovely place, his keen eyes probing the mischief and frequently in trouble secrets of the birds and insects and from such wild pranks as lighting a flowers. Indoors, the library museum, fire in the middle of the dormitory and with its cases of curious things, had a pelting the German master with his great fascination for him, and he early rejected papers. These escapades won began to make collections for himself. for him the nickname "Mad Jim," and he was once reported to the head- Tho lovable in disposition, he was master as being on the verge of inquick-tempered and headstrong, al- sanity! On one unlucky day he was ways in mischief, and always on the caned more than a dozen times, and verge of a serious accident, from had serious thoughts of running away. which, as a rule, he escaped unhurt. At the age of seven he climbed Tho James was possest of a bright the mast of his father's yacht, mind, and in after years was a proand, when discovered, was hanging digious worker, never wasting a moaloft, caught by the seat of his trou- ment of time, at school he was not a sers. When twelve years old, while successful student, being incorrigibly attempting to blow up a wasp's nest idle and unwilling to apply himself to with gunpowder, he lost his left any subjects save those he loved. "I thumb. was naturally idle," he says, "and was unfortunate enough always to be sent Tho allowed more liberty than most to places where I was not driven. boys, it was a liberty tempered with Would that I had been driven!" vigorous applications of the rod. His father was kind and indulgent, but At the age of fifteen, tho entirely punished every fault with a severity unsuited for commercial life, his fathat Hannington, in after years, de- ther put him into his counting-house clared had done him much harm. at Brighton to learn the business prep- aratory to becoming a partner in the The great formative influence of *The cuts in this article are loaned by courtesy of Fleming H. Revell Co. from Berry'S brief story of Bishop Hannington.

great concern. But the six years thus and quickly won the unbounded re- spent seem to have been devoted as spect and affection of his men. much to pleasure as to business. No sooner had he left school than his As an officer in the army of his father allowed him to take a trip to Queen, Hannington would undoubted- Paris with his late master, Mr. Gutte- ly have made his mark. But God had ridge. Six months later, a second trip willed it otherwise. As a soldier of was indulged in, more extended than the Cross, he was to win his laurels the first, and so many others followed from the King of Kings. that by the time he was twenty-one he had visited almost every capital in Becoming more and more dissatis- Europe. fied with the career that had been chosen for him, he finally wrote to his His father and mother now spent father asking if some more congenial much time aboard their yacht, which calling might not be found for him. was one of the finest afloat, and James, But a letter from his mother settled who loved the sea, was often with the matter for a time. "The bare them. Two entries in his diary, made thought of my sweet boy going where while on board, tell of his mother's his father and mother could not see faithfulness in Christian duty: him from time to time distracts me," she wrote; "father, too, said he could Sunday, November 1, 1863.-Caught in not bear it." a tremendous squall returning from church at Portsmouth. Never was there But his release was at hand. The such a church-goer as my mother. She family being Independents, his father simply would go if it was possible. had erected a Nonconformist chapel on his grounds, in which services were Sunday, October 23. 1864.-1t blew maintained at his expense. But in furiously. No landing for church. Which I867 the family united with the means it did blow. Church of England, and the chapel was licensed for public worship by the After each cruise the boy returned Bishop. Not long after, strange to with unwilling feet to the uncongenial say, there entered the heart of James tasks at Brighton. HI left the dear Hannington a longing to enter the yacht," he says after a trip to the west ministry. of Scotland, "and returned to Brighton. I hoped to do well; but alas! it Up to this time religion had played was not from the bottom of my heart. but a smal! part in his life. Full of I never could like the business." fun and of frolic, he simply had not thought much about it. Yet there are In his seventeenth year he acquired occasional passages in his diary which a commission as second lieutenant of show that there was an undercurrent the Fir~t Sussex Artillery Volunteers. of seriousness in his strange, erratic Into this work he threw himself with life. For a time the Roman Catholic great ardor, and toward the close of Church hac! a strange fascination for I865, having passed his examination him, but the dying words of Cardinal for promotion, received his commis- Wiseman, "Let me have all the church sion as captain. A fine specimen of can do for me," opened his eyes to its young English manhood, strict in dis- defects. "I seemed to see all at once," cipline, but kindly in manner, the he says, "that if the highest ecc1esiyoung captain proved a great success,

1C)0 9] JAMES HANNINGTON, THE LlON-llEARTED

astic stood thus in need of external at Brighton. With his keen, bright rites on his death-bed, the system must mincl, he might have completed his be rotten." course with honor, but six years of business and pleasure had rendered In October, r868, with the consent him more unfit for study than ever. of both parents, he entered St. Mary's In those subjects that he loved-chem- Hall, Oxford, to prepare for his istry, botany, natural history and genchosen calling. Yet there was little eral science- he stood very well, but real change in either heart or life. in the classics he was little short of a To all appearances he was as gay and failure. reckless as ever. Tho his scholarship was poor, and In the college he became a favorite he was known chiefly as the organizer at once. Everybody loved him, from ur—; CROSSING A STREAM.

Sketch lJY Bl:sho/1 Hanllington. Loaned by FlclII-i/llg H. Rc,-'cll Co, the much-enduring principal to the of wild pranks, the getter-up of burfunny old bedmaker. No sooner did lesque theatricals, and the entertainer the position of captain of the boat club at noisy feasts, his influence was albecome vacant than he was unani- ways good and true, and many a stumously elected to fill it, and by and dent was the better for association by he was made president of the Red with him. Club also-the two highest honors his fellow students could bestow upon In the autumn of r869, when he him. An inveterate tease and un- returned to Oxford after the long sparing in his wit, he often sorely vacation to again take up his "role as tried his friends, yet they found it Master of Revels," he was advised to impossible to hold resentment against study for a time with the Rev. Mr. him. "It was only Jim, and none of Scriven, rector of Martinhoe and his darts were poisoned," says Daw- Trentishoe, two small parishes on the son. wild north coast of Devon, where there would be less to distract his As a student he was no more suc- mind. But alas! in the quaint peasant cessful than in his earlier school days folk and the rocks and the cliffs and

the sea, he found distractions even first part of the final examinations greater than at Oxford. "ith credit, and in June took his B. A. degree. Rcturning to Martinhoe to One day, while climbing from ledge prepare for the bishop's examination to ledge of some almost inaccessible he put off the study of the Prayercliffs, he discovered some remarkable Book until the last fortnight, and caves, the largest of which he namcd made a grievous failure in it. Sumfor Mr. Scriven. While exploring marily dismissed by the bishop, he these a few days later with two gave way to an uncontrollable burst friends, he nearly lost his life. Hav- of anger, until suddenly he seemed ing worked his way through a narrow to hear the words: "If you can give opening into a large hollow chamber way like this, are you fit to offer yourfrom which there was no other exit, self as a minister of Christ?" he found to his dismay that he could not get out again. He tried again and Calmed and quieted, he humbly reagain, and at last stuck fast in the solved to accept his defeat and try a opening. As the tide was rising and second time. Yet it must have been the place below water mark, the situa- a sore temptation to give it all up, and tion was becoming serious. As a last devote himself to his favorite scientific resort, his friends, uniting their research-a career for which he was strength, pushed him back in, to let well fitted, and for which he had him try once more. As they did so, it abundant means. "I would willingly suddenly occurred to all that he might draw back," he "rate, "but when I succeed by removing his clothing. am tempted to do so, I hear ringing This he did at once, and was soon safe in my hears, 'Whoso putteth his hand out, bruised and bleeding, but freed to the plow, and looketh back, is not from his peril. fit for the Kingdom of God.' "

In February, 1872, the death of his Early in 1874, having at last passed mother plunged him into the sorest his examinations, he was ordained and sorrow. She had long been ill, and appointed curate of Trentishoe, where when at length she passed away he he was well known and much loved. seemed unable to endure it. "He fell His ministry here was very successful. on her face and kissed her," says his Going from hamlet to hamlet on his biographer, "and cried to her as tho rough Exmoor pony, a prayer-book in she cotild still hear him. He besought one pocket and a few simple medicines her again and again to come back to in the other, he found a welcome in him-not to leave him when he most every farmhouse and cottage. But, needed her. By and by came the faith- as he ministered to the sick and read ful old nurse, and with gentle com- his sermons in the little church, he pulsion led him away. But it was gradually began to realize that he himalmost impossible to keep him from self was not at peace with God, and her bedside." with the realization came great dis- tress of mind. In the autumn following her death Hannington set himself seriously to Meanwhile his friend and biogwork to complete his university course, rapher, the Rev. E. C. Dawson, then which had been prolonged by his lack a young curate in Surrey, found himof study. In December he pass,ed the self strongly moved to pray for his old

I909J JAMES HANNINGTON, THE LION-HEARTED BISHOP

classmate, James Hannington – gay, was in bed at the time reading," he impulsive, fun-loving, mirth-provok- says. "I sprang out and leapt about ing Jim. No letters had passed be- the floor rejoicing and praising God. " tween them for nearly two years, but about the time of Hannington's or- Not long after, at the urgent request dination, having found a pair of skates of his father, he reluctantly gave up belonging to him among his things, his beloved Devonshire parish, to take Dawson wrote, asking where to send charge of the chapel at Hurst. As a them. Hannington's reply was in his preparation for the new work, which usual light vein, but Dawson was was more extended than the old, nearquick to note an undertone of serious- ly three months were spent in studying ness in it, and, tho he feared it might the methods used at Darley Abbey, where the parish was a model of per- Sketch by Bishop Hann ;"gto1l. Loaned by Fleming H. R evell Co.

cost him hi~ friend, wrote at once feet organization and a center for urging him to make a full surrender of evangelistic work. himself to Christ. His ministry at Hurst, beginning in Thirteen months passed and there November, r875, was greatly blest of was no reply. But Dawson kept on God. His old friends and neighbors praying and at last a letter came. In marveled at the change that had been it Hannington told of his distress of wrought in him, and people came from mind and asked his friend to ,orne to far and near to hear his fervent Goshim at once. pel preaching. Of his work in his par- ish, Mr. Dawson gives a vivid picture Dawson could not go just then-he as follows: was not master of his time-so sent a book instead. Three times Han- In his old faded boating-coat, he nington tried to read it out of courtesy would walk briskly down the village to his friend, but it did not please him, street. All the children knew that the and twice he flung it down vowing pockets of that coat were filled with never to touch it again. The third goodies. One day, as he walked with a time, to his great joy, he found in it certain dignified ecclesiastic, this time in the Light he had been seeking. "I proper clerical uniform, a little girl stole timidly up behind him and pulled his

coat-tails. "Please, sir," she said, blush- I, who have always been supposed, and ing, "haven't you got a bull's-eye for have supposed myself, to be a confirmed me?" bachelor, cross, crabbed, ill-conditioned! Nhat a change in the appearance of The workmen of Hurst knew him everything does this make! among themselves by the pet name of Jemmy. "Are you going to hear Jemmy Miss Hankin-Turvin, the lady in preach this evening?" one would say to another. He was Hurstpierpoint's the case, proved to be just the wife he Jemmy; their own Jemmy. Yet there was no one in the district to whom they needed, and the marriage, which took raised their caps more willingly, or to whom they looked up with greater admi- place in the following February, was ration. a happy one indeed. Into the work at The boys and young men loved him. He gathered them into a Bible class and Hurst she threw herself body and Temperance Association. They were caIle~ "Hannington's Saints," but were soul, and when the call came to cross not much affected thereby. He would get hold of boys and attract them by the sea, she did not detain him. kindly interest in their pursuits, and ~radually win them from evil compan- At the beginning of his ministry, IOns. Those who showed a liking for natural history were invited to his house Hannington knew little and cared less and allowed to examine his large and varied collections. about missions. Of the first mission- ary meeting he attended after his ordination, he says: "I was made to speak much against my will, as I know nothing about the subject, and take little interest in it."

No sacrifice was too great to be His first interest was aroused while made for his people. His favorite at Darley Abbey in 1875, through con- exercise was horseback riding, but one versations with Miss Gell, sister of the day, needing money for his work, he Bishop of Madras, and Miss Evans sold his horse, and transformed his twhheob, eldoevsepditme ishterersseiogfhtDya-rnlie~ye House' years: stable and coach-house into a beauti- was the center of life and work in the fully appointed mission hall. village. Less than three years later, In visiting among the workingmen, when the news came of the murder of he was so deeply imprest with the evils Smith and O'Neill on the island of of intemperance that, tho accustomed Ukerewe, in Lake Victoria Nyanza, a to the use of wine from childhood, he great longing took possession of him became a total abstainer-for a time to go out and fill the gap thus made. the only one in Hurst-and a great At length so strong a conviction took temperance worker. Wherever he hold upon him that he was fitted for went he carried a pledge-book, and pioneer work in a wild and savage when he held up his left hand and country, that when the Church Misbegan to write on it with his fingers, sionary Society appealed for men for everyone knew that it meant, "Come Uganda, his cry was, "Lord, send me." and sign the pledge." A time of conflict followed. His Toward the close of 1876 a new joy wife and three little ones to whom he came into his life. In his diary occurs was devotedly attached, and his this entry: – crowded church with its flourishing January 1, 1877.-The New Year breaks in upon me. How? How? Under a work, seemed to tie him strongly to new epoch I am engaged to be married. the home land. Yet God seemed to

HANNINGTON, THE LION-HEARTED

be calling him afar. "Lord, send me everything prepared. Oh, what a heavy there, or keep me here; only let me heart I had. I longed now to be away_ be useful," was his constant cry at for the worst was yet to come. The this time. pound of flesh, blood and all, must be cut away. First my dear mother-in-law, As it was impossible to take wife not the mother of my youth, but of my and children with him, he finally of- manhood, loved with a man's affection. fered himself for five years only, with She remained in her room and was the no compensation other than his travel- first of the home circle to receive the ing expenses, to which he agreed to stab. Next came my boy, Tom Lewry, contribute £100 a year himself. who has served me so lovingly-he wished to say good-by to me alone; pas- The scenes connected with his de- sionately flinging his arms around my parture were most painful. When neck, he implored me not to leave him.

PERSONAL ATTENTIONS FROM THE NATIVES.

Sketch by Bishop Hannington. Cuts Loaned by Courtesy of Fleming H. Revell Co.

first he unfolded his plans to his peo- N ext was the meeting at family prayers; ple, they wept aloud and declared they would not give him up. And at the how I got through it I do not know. close of his farewell sermon, on Sunday evening, May 16, 1882, he was Now my most bitter trial-an agony that kept until past midnight saying farewell to friends and acquaintances, who still clings to me-saying good-by to formed a double line all the way from the church to his house. Of the leave- the little ones. Thank God that the pain taking next day, his diary tells as follows: was all on one side. Over and over May 17th.-Up at 5 A. M., tho I had again I thank Him for that. "Come back soon, papa!" they cried. Then the serv- ants, all attached to me. My wife, the bravest of all. How the Lord helped me. I had thought that preach- ing in a crowded church, people blocking my way along the road, and clinging around me, four hours' sleep and such a leave-taking would have given me a

severe headache and a feeling of lassi- encounters with wild beasts and savtude. I was, however, entirely free from age men-these, together with frightbodily pain, and had not experienced ful attacks of African fever, rendered such freshness for a month. My God, the journey one of the most trying how tender Thou art! ever made by a missionary.

Arriving in Zanzibar on June 19, Through it all Hannington's life Hannington and his party, consisting seemed charmed. An utter stranger of the Rev. R. P. Ashe, Messrs. Cyril to fear, his courage sometimes bor- Gordon (his nephew), J. Blackburn, dered on rashness, yet he was mar- W. J. Edmonds and C. Wise, the velously kept from harm. On one of latter an artizan, at once began to pre- his walks in search of game he had pare for the long and perilous journey two narrow escapes in one day. Shortto Uganda-a journey which then oc- ly after starting out, while crawling cupied six months or more, but can on all fours through a belt of jungle now, thanks to the railroad and the so dense that the only path was a track steamers on the lake, be easily made made by hyenas and smaller game, he in six days. The route chosen was suddenly discovered a deadly puffthe old one, proceeding across the adder just ahead of him. Had he channel from Zanzibar to Saadani; touched it the result would have been thence due west to Mpwapwa; thence fatal. Later in the day he fell into one northwest to the southern extremity of the clever pitfalls the natives set for of Lake Victoria Nyanza; thence by game. He had his double-barreled canoe to Uganda. gun, fuIl-cocked, in his hand, and the pit was fully ten feet deep. Had it On the morning of J nne 30, a long been staked with spears, as is cusline of porters, headmen and tent boys tomary, to insure the death of the began to wind its way along the nar- game, nothing could have saved him. row path that led to the interior, and Of his many escapes from lions, one the great journey was begun. Of the in which he was confronted by two perils and discomforts encountered as great tawny beasts, whose cub he had they marched, month after month, tin- unwittingly shot, seemed so incredible der a burning tropical sun, sometimes that some refused to believe it. through almost impassable jungle, sometimes through vast stretches of N or could the fever end his life. sandy desert, it is impossible to tell The attacks were oft-repeated and in detail. Horrible African wells with very severe. In one his temperature dead rats and toads putrefying in rose to 110°; and in another, when no them; water so thick it could almost water·was at hand, his tongue became be cut with a knife; sometimes no so hard and dry that when he touched water at all; tough goat and goat-soup it it made a noise like a rasping file. as a seldom varied diet; swarms of African mosquitoes and caravans of At U yui, a station of the Church vicious black ants; dust-storms that Missionary Society, about two-thirds made every mouthful of food grate on of the way to the lake, his condition the teeth; "personal attentions" from became so serious that the caravan inquisitive natives, who fingered the was obliged to push on without him, clothing and pulled hair and beard; his nephew, Cyril Gordon, alone re- maining behind. For ten days his life

HANNINGTON, TilE LION-HEARTED

was despaired of. "I was desperately cue, the one armed with a revolver, ill," he says, "and in such an agony the other with an umbrella! The disthat I had to ask all to leave me and covery of a new shell in the dry bed let me scream, as it seemed slightly of a pool so filled him with delight to relieve the intense pain, In this that he marched the next mile under state I said to Gordon, 'Can it be long the burning sun without a murmur. before I die?' His answer was, 'No; And after being compelled to witness, nor can you desire that it should be hour after hour, a grotesque dance so.' " gotten up by the natives in his honor, he solemnly displayed to the wome~ Yet, thanks to his iron will and his an English doll, sent him by a friend, nephew's careful nursing, he pulled and drest and undrest it to their inthrough even this, Six weeks later, tense delight. when the caravan unexpectedly re- THE CURIOSITY OF AFRICANS IS BOUNDLESS. THIS PICTURE SHOWS THEM CROWDING ROUND AND PEEPING UNDER THE TENT IN WHICH THE MISSIONARY RESTED.

From Berr:/s "Life of Bishop Hannington." Loaned by Courtesy of Fleminfl H. Revell Co.

turned to take a different route, he Always he made the best of everyhailed it with joy, and, tho scarce- thing and tried to turn bitter into ly able to be out of bed, resumed his sweet. Nothing illustrates this better journey, carried in a hammock, to- than his keeping of Christmas in the ward the lake. heart of the wilderness, not far from the lake. His diary says: Throughout the journey Hannington was the life and soul of the party. Christmas Day, 1882.-Gordon very ill . Even when suffering intensely, he in bed. Ashe and "Vise tottering out of never lost his sense of the ludicrous, fever beds; I myself just about to totter nor did his bright and buoyant spirit in. In spite of our poor condition, we desert him. In an encounter with a determined to have our Christmas cheer. lion he forgot his peril when he saw We had a happy celebration of the Holy Ashe and Gordon coming to his res- Communion at 8 A. M., and thought much of the dear ones at home, praying for

us and wishing us tn!.; Christmas joy. again. Yet through it all he was pa- I killed a kid, and Ashe under- tient and cheerful and full of the joy of the Lord. His black men, being took the pudding. As to the pudding, asked about him, replied: "Master its drawbacks were certainly not few. mllst die; he is sure to die; but how is The flour was musty and full of beetles; it master is always so happy? Black the raisins had fermented; the pudding man would lie down by the side of the was underboiled, and yet boiled enough road and die like a sheep." to have stuck to the bottom of the saucepan, whereby its lower vitals had suf- Once, however, he broke down comfered considerably; yet a musty, fer- pletely. This was at the sight of the mented, underdone, burnt mass of dough baby of Mr. and Mrs. Cole, missionwas such a real treat that day that I can not aries at Kisokwe, where he stopt for remember ever to have enjoyed a Christ- a time. He says: mas pudding half so much. We felt Quite cruel in denying a slice to Gordon, The thought of my own sweet children who was not in a fit condition for such filled my heart, and the slight hope I delicacies. have of ever seeing them again came be- fore me so vividly that I must confess Tho strength had been given Han- to crying like a child. I rushed at the nington to reach the lake, there at baby, and begged to be allowed to hug length came a day when he was and kiss it. Ah! what changes are obliged to confess that he could wrought out here in the wilderness. I not go on. A complete physical am not one bit ashamed to own this, tho wreck, and apparently appointed to but a short time ago I should have die, he took leave of his companions looked upon it as the r:10st intense weakwith breaking heart, and at dawn on ness. February 12, 1883, turned his face toward home. His condition is thus On June IO, 1883, Hannington ardescribed by Mr. Dawson: rived in England, and was everywhere joyfully received as one returned from Racked with fever; torn by dysentery, the dead. Settling down to his work scarce able to stand upright under the at Hurst as tho he had never left it, grip of its gnawing agony; with his arms he was more sllccessful and useful lasht to his neck lest their least move- than before. Yet he was ever looking ment should cause intolerable anguish to toward the mission field and praying his diseased and swollen liver-the for strength to retrieve his defeat-in bright and buoyant figure which had so Africa, if possible; if not, elsewhere often led the caravan with that swing- as the Lord should direct. The decree ing stride of his, or which had forgotten of the physicians was, "Nowhere now fatigue at the close of a long march and and Africa NEVER," yet he himself dashed off in pursuit of some rare insect, was not without hope, and presented was now bent and feeble like that of a himself for examination again and very old man. again at Salisbury Square. On De- cember 5, 1883, the verdict having The return journey was made in been changed to ((May go anywhere safety, tho many a time it seemed as except Africa and Ceylon," he wrote tho he would die by the way. Twice his wife an enthusiastic letter beginthe bearers laid him down and left ning as follows: him, thinking him dead. But both times he returned to consciousness and crawled painfully after the caravan until he was discovered and taken up

JAMES HA

CHRISTIAN AFRICAN KINGS AND THEIR PlUME

Front Row (left to right) Andereya Ruhanga, King of Bunyoro ; Dandi Chwa, King of Uganda; S111imalli E dwardi Kahaya, King of Ankole ; and Dandi Kasagama, King of Toro From .Hcrry's Life of Bishop Hann1:n.·gton. L oaned by Fl em ing H . Rev ell Co.

MAP ILLUST RATING BTSHOP HANNJKGTON' S JOURNEYS

HANNINGTON, THE LION-HEARTED BISHOP 66r

l[y DEAR,- ern route to the lake, through the Ma- sai country – practically that now Hallcluj ah, Amell. taken by the railroad-began to oc- Halleluj ah, Amen. cupy his mind. There was, apparent- Halleluj ah, Amell. ly, but one obstacle in the way-the fierce and bloodthirsty Masai war- HALLELUJAH!! ! riors-but of these he was not much afraid. HALLELUJAH! And again I cry, Hallelujah! At length, after consultation with friends and government officials, all of Six months later, an eminent cli- whom favored the project, he resolved matologist having given it as his opin- to attempt it, and on July 23, r885, ion that he might safely live in Africa, accompanied by the Rev. W. H. Jones, he joyfully prepared to return. But a native deacon, who had been a resnot as an tinder-shepherd was he to go cued slave, and 200 porters, began the this second time. It being deemed perilous journey that ended with his advisable to place the churches of lleath. Alas! that neither he nor his eastern equatorial Africa under a counselors knew of the fear of Europebishop, he was chosen for the office an invasion entertained by the king and and accepted it, his consecration ta- chiefs of Uganda, nor of their superking place June 24, 1884. On Novem- stitious feeling in regard to strangers ber 5 he sailed for Africa, expecting entering the kingdom from the northhis wife and baby soon to follow. east.

Arriving in Freretown, which was After overcoming innumerable obto be his headquarters, the new bishop stacles, the caravan reached Kavironreceived a royal welcome. "A thou- do early in October, and on the 12th, sand people came to the shore," he leaving Mr. Jones and ISO men at says; "guns fired, horns blew, women Kwa Sundu, the bishop pushed on shrieked, I laughed and cried. Alto- alone with 50 porters and a native gether there was a gl'and welcome, guide furnished by a friendly chief. and the moment we could get a little Little did he know of the danger into quiet we knelt down and thanked which he was going. Rumors of Ger- God." man annexations at the coast had reached the interior and greatly ex- His first work was to acquaint him- cited the natives, and the approach of self with his diocese, which covered a a white man with 50 followers, vast extent of territory. Within a few through the forbidden back door at months he visited every station within once aroused their sLlspicion. On 250 miles of the coast, and undertook reaching the village of Lubwa, chief an expedition to Kilimanjaro which of U soga, the entire party was iminvolved the crossing of 200 miles of prisoned and messengers were disdifficult and dangerous desert. patched to Mwanga, King of Uganda, to ask what should be done with them. Returning to Freretown, sunburnt At first he was inclined to be lenient, and weather-beaten, but glowing with but surrounded by counselors who dehealth, the bishop now began to pre- clared the white men would "eat up pare for the journey to Uganda, where M ackay anel his colleagues neede(l him sorely. M nch imprest with the healthfulness of the region through which he had been passing, the possibility of opening up a north-

his country," he finally condemned the same route, Bishop Tucker, Hanthem to death. nington's successor, discovered his re- mains at a village where they had been Meanwhile the missionaries III carried by the native guide who ac- Uganda, Mackay, O'Flaherty and companied him from Kwa Sundu. Ashe, hearing of the approach of a Reverently transferring them to a tall white man who had lost a thumb, long, tin-lined box made fragrant with knew that it must be their bishop. sweet-scented grass, Bishop Tucker Every effort was put forth to save carried them to Uganda-twice a forhim, but without avail, and on October bidden land to the martyr in his life- 29, after an imprisonment of eight time-and on New-year's day, 1893, days, during which he suffered great- after a solemn and impressive service ly, he was led out and shot, and all attended by a vast concourse of peoof his men were speared save four. ple, laid them to rest in "God's Acre," adjoining the great cathedral on Na- The bishop died like a hero. As his mirembe, the Hill of Peace. murderers closed around him, he drew himself up to his full height and sent Strange and inexplicable seems the Mwanga a message. "Tell the King," sad ending of Hannington's career. he said, "that I die for the Baganda Yet God, who permitted it, makes no and purchase the road to Uganda with mistakes. Within a few weeks after my life." Then, pointing to his own the news of his murder reached Enggun, he stood calmly until one of them land fifty-three young men offered discharged it, and then fell dead. In themselves to the Church Missionary his last letter to the Church Mission- Society for foreign work, and the Baary Society he had written: "If this ganda, for whom he gave his life, are is the last chapter of earthly history, now practically a Christian nation, then the next will be the first page of ruled over by a Christian king. The the heavenly; no blots and smudges, latest word in the story, recently reno incoherence, but sweet converse in ceived, tells of the baptism of the son the presence of the Lamb," and now, of Lubwa, his murderer, by the Rev. thus early, the heavenly had begun. J. E. M. Hannington, son of the Seven years later, in December, 1892, while on his way to Uganda by martyr-bishop.

AFRICA-PAST AND PRESENT BY REV. J. G. VAUGHAN A careful study of Africa will re- east to west 4,500 miles. In this vast ward the diligent student, whatever area are mountains, like the Kilimamay be his particular line of research. Njaro, which have grown taller by If he is interested in geography and 5,000 feet than Pike's Peak. the wonders of nature, there is opened before him a country larger than vVe appreciate the magnitude of India, China, Japan and the United Victoria Falls when we compare and States combined-stretching out from cuntrast them with Niagara Falls. north to south 5,000 miles and from The latter dashes down a perpendicu- lar cliff 167 feet and has a width of

AFRICA-PAST AND

3,640 feet, while the former has a fall great changes to Africa, for the exof 368 feet and a width of 5,300 feet. plorer, the trader and the missionary In this little-known country is scenery have gone to every part of that hithas tropical as any found in Ceylon and erto "unknown country." As a result as rugged as that which fights with of the onward march of civilization, the storms on the heights of the Him- "the iron horse" pulls his load of alayas. passengers and freight over 7,000 miles of steel rails into the heart of Wandering over this vast domain Africa, and electricity flashes the news are 200,000,000 people, representing of the world to every important center. nearly every known tribe of earth, and In a short time one will be able to ride speaking something like 866 lan- in comfort from Cairo to Cape Town. guages and dialects. Palatial hotels for both summer and winter guests are doing a thriving In the morning of the world's his- business where a few years ago the tory Africa held a very important cannibal roamed at will. place. Noone can wander among the ruins of Egypt without being awed to The Christian churches are not insilence by the evidences of an ancient different to the changed conditions civilization that grew old and died and needs of Africa. The various before the beginning of authentic his- denominations are increasing their tory. Four thousand miles south of force and strengthening their work. Egypt a new field of research is open- This renewed activity is coming none ing to the archeologist in the recent too soon, for Islam is making vigorous discovery of the Zimbabwe ruins. efforts to make Africa Mohammedan, Here are the remains of at least 500 and whether that condition would be stone cities, where the treasure-houses, better than heathenism is a question. forts, astronomical observatories, and slave quarters prove that the country It is evident that Africa is again was inhabited more than 3,000 years destined to play a prominent part in ago by a vigorous people. Mr. Tel- the history of the world. The counford Edwards, the best authority on try is a synonym for vast territory and the mines of Rhodesia, estimates limitless wealth, all of which is at the that the value of the ancient out- very door of Europe and America. put of gold at Zimbabwe was not Present movements indicate very less than $375,000,000. There is clearly that the trader, explorer, and little room for doubt that the Ophir politician are all active. For the of the Bible, from which Solomon Church of God to be inactive in the drew such vast quantities of gold, presence of such opportunities would is the country known at present as be inexcusable blindness and unpar- Rhodesia, and that the Zimbabwe donable sin. The sins of civilization ruins mark the center of the mining are fast finding their way to the chiloperations. dren of nature in the heart of Africa. The Church of God owes it to itself Many centuries ago Africa lost step and to these children of nature to with the world's progress and came to remove the reproach cast upon the rebe known as the "Dark Continent"; ligion of Christ by the traders. but the last few years have brought

ARABIA?

BY REV. S. M. ZWEMER, D.D., F.R.G.S.

The editor of the "Encyclopedia of merce in the Red Sea. Altho Arabia Missions," in an article on the unoc- has a population of only eight milcupied fields of the world, raises the lions, it has an area of nearly a million question whether it is good mission square miles,-four times the size of strategy to fight against great ob- France and larger than the United stacles in some of these hard fields, States east of the Mississippi River. while other populous lands are wide open and eager for the Gospel. 11.-Politically "Religious fanaticism," he says, "is a problem in such countries as Afghan- A writer in the New York Journal istan, Baluchistan and Arabia, while of Commerce recently said: "We have, the attitude of the state religion in fro111 time to time, endeavored to Siberia, Indo-China and Tibet is an make it plain to our readers that since obstacle which is most serious. A the effective arrest of Russian amserious question may be raIsed here; bitions in eastern Asia, the internanamely, the difficulties connected with tional center of Asiatic politics must all these lands, except possibly Arabia, be sought in the Persian· Gulf." where the missionary contingent is Arabia is the fulcrum of future poliso meager and is needed so sorely in tics in Asia. countries where· there is perfect freedom of action and greater numbers The present political condition in without the GospeL" Arabia deeply interests not only Great Britain and Germany, but France and The italics are ours, but why is Russia. Turkish rule exists in only Arabia excepted? Surely because of three of the seven provinces, and its strategic importance, which is sec- British influence obtains along the enond to no other land in the world to- tire coast of the Persian Gulf and the day. The importance of Arabia is Indian Ocean. The Persian Gulf has out of all proportion to its area and practically become an English lake, population. Its strategy is seven- and British rule has extended far in- land from Aden, while her influence fold. is supreme in the province of Oman.

I.-Geographically "A foreign power," said Dr. Rohr- bach in The Spectator, "holding the Arabia lies at the cross-roads of the harbor of Kuweit, could close or open commerce of the world, and it was the entire European trade with India once and will soon become again the by the Bagdad route in the middle, at bridge between Asia and Europe, the the most vital spot. To England, as causeway between Asia and Africa. soon as the Bagdad line is running, The importance of the coming Bagdad Kuweit would be, if not wholly, very railway, which will bring together nearly as important a position as the India and England by a direct route entrance to the Suez Canal. If we through the Persian Gulf and the do nothing to stop England from hold- Euphrates Valley, can not be over- ing Kl1weit, we virtually renounce in estimated. The Mecca Railway will the future the power to turn to our be completed in 19I T} and with a account the immense commercial and branch to Jiddah, will greatly increase political consequences of the Bagdad the pilgrim traffic and develop com- route to southern Asia." Acconling to Dr. Rohrbach, if Ger- is spoken by at least forty-five million. many is to seize the trade which Eng- The Arabic language is growing in land has hitherto monopolized, now is influence and power and is one of the the time to act, before the Russian great living languages of the world. engineers have brought their railway The Arabic Koran is a text-book in to Bandar Abbas, whence it will un- the day-schools of Turkey, Afghanisdoubtedly be extended along the gulf tan, Java, Sumatra, New Guinea, and to Bushire and Basra. He appeals to southern Russia. Arabic is the spoken Germans to remember their diplomatic language not only of Arabia proper, successes in Siam and on the Yangtse but forces the linguistic boundary of and take their courage in their two that peninsula three hundred miles hands. To shrink back now from an north of Bagdad to Diarbekr and opportunity so favorable, he urges, Mardin, and is used all over Syria and would be throwing away a winning Palestine and the whole of northern card, and he concludes with the words, Africa. Even at Cape Colony there in emphatic type: "Kuweit must re- are daily readers of the .language of main Turkish." Mohammed.

In Yemen, the rule of the new Arabic literature is found through- Turkish party may result in an open out the whole Mohammedan world, door for the Gospel throughout all and the Arabic language, which was of that populous province. Politics the vehicle for carrying Islam, wiII and missions are closely related in yet become the great vehicle for the these days of commercial expansion, Gospel in Africa and Asia among Moand there may be a partition of Arabia, hammedans. The Arabs themselves as there was of Africa, or at least, the say: "Wisdom hath alighteth upon opening of doors closed for centuries three things, the brain of the Franks, will follow exploitation and political the hands of the Chinese and the and commercial ambition in the neg- tongue of the Arabs." This wonderlected peninsula. We must unfurl ful, flexible, logical speech, with its the banner of the cross 110W in every enormous vocabulary and delicacy of one of the provinces. expression, can only be won for Christianity when Arabia is won for 11I.~Because of Language Christ.

Arabia is important because of the IV.-Because of the Arabs Arabic speech. Some time ago a typewriter firm, in advertising a machine Two religions contend for the with Arabic characters, stated that the mastery of the world,-Christianity Arabic alphabet was used by more and Islam; two races are striving for people than any other. A professor of the possession of the Dark Continent, Semitic languages was asked: "How the Anglo-Saxon and the Arab. No big a lie is that?" He answered: "It race has shown itself so strong as a is true." colonizing power or so intrepid in the genius of exploration as has the According to this authority there Arab race. The Arabs crossed Africa are no less than five hundred million long before Livingstone, and had people who have adopted the Arabia reached Canton in China in sailingalphabet, while the Arabic language

ships twenty years after the death of medan world. Not only is this land Mohammed. the cradle of their religion and the birthplace of their prophet, the shrine Physically, they are undoubtedly toward which, for centuries, prayers one of the strongest and noblest races and pilgrimages have gravitated; but of the world. Baron de Larrey, sur- Arabia is the stronghold of Mohamgeon-general of the first Napoleon, medanism, the center and fulcrum of said: "Their physical structure is in this world-wide faith. Every year all respects more perfect than that of 70,000 pilgrims from the most distant Europeans; their organs of sense ex- Mohammedan lands come to Mecca, quisitely acute, their size above the and the occupation of Arabia by average of men in general, their figure Christian missions is a challenge not robust and elegant, the color brown; only to the Arabs, but to the entire their intelligence proportionate to their Mohammedan world. In 1888 Macphysical perfection, and without doubt kay of Uganda made a strong plea for superior, other things being equal, to missions in Arabia for the sake of that of other- nations. Africa; and asked that "Muscat, which is, in more senses than one, the key Intellectually, they have a glorious to Central Africa, should be occupied history and literature and take second by a strong mission. It is almost place to no other race, while for re- needless to say that the outlook in ligious enthusiasm and devotion there Africa will be considerably brightened is no people that can compare with by the establishment of a mission to them. If this race can be won for the Arabs in Muscat." Christ they will do for Him what they once did for Mohammed. It is a Because of its religious importance virile, conquering race and not a dying and pilgrim centers Arabia is in cloone. sest touch also with India, Malaysia and Central Asia. The influence of "It surely is not without a purpose," the Arabian Mission, since it was says Edson L. Clark, "that this wide- established, on missions for the Mospread and powerful race has been hammedan world has been such that kept these four thousand years, un- if it could point to no other results, subdued and undegenerate, preserving this indirect influence would have still the simplicity and vigor of its justified its inauguration and all the character. It is certainly capable of a years of service. great future; and as certainly a great future lies before it. It may be among VI.-Because of Results the last peoples of southeastern Asia to yield to the transforming influence Since r889 the Arabian Mission has of Christianity and a Christian civili- sent out twenty-nine missionaries to zation. But to those influences it will the field,-sixteen men and thirteen assuredly yield in the fulness of time." women. During the twenty years one The fulness of time is now. has been recalled and one permanently invalided, while five have gone to their V.-,Because of Islam reward, leaving twenty-two still on the rolls of the mission. The entire What Jerusalem and Palestine are amount of money invested during to Christendom, this, and vastly more, Mecca and Arabia are to the Moham-

these twenty years has not been over cratic covenants and Old Testament $250,000 in the work both at home and abroad for Arabia. promises as Arabia and the Arabs. The The east coast of Arabia has been promises for the final victory of the definitely occupied by a permanent mission plant at three stations, Busrah, Kingdom of God in Arabia are many, Bahrein and Muscat, and three outstations. "In all eastern Arabia," says definite and glorious. These promises Mr. Cantine, "the dense ignorance regarding true Christianity has been en- group themselves around seven names lightened, inborn; and traditional prejudices have been dispelled, indiffer- which have from time immemorial ence has given place to interest, and the aforetime Kafir, or unbeliever, has been identified with the peninsula of become the present-day friend." Arabia: Ishmael, Kedar, Nebaioth, The mission can point to a total circulation of over 62,000 copies of the Sheba, Seba, Midian and Ephah. Scriptures, mostly in the Arabic language and purchased by Moslems. The sixtieth chapter of Isaiah is Medical missions have disarmed prejudice and opened the way into the the gem of missionary prophecy in the interior. Last year 5,784 copies of Scripture were sold, and the medical Old Testament, and a large portion of missionaries reported 29,4I2 patients treated. it consists of special promises for Nine colporteurs are employed by Arabia. "The multitudes of camels the mission, and last year they traveled 3,530 miles in visiting 486 towns. shall cover thee, the dromedaries of Regular preaching services are held at all of our stations, attended by Midian and Ephah, all they from She- Moslems as well as Christians; and altho the number of converts is small, ba (South Arabia or Yemen) shall and there is as yet no church organization, there are those who are endur- come; they shall bring gold and ining reproach, suffering shame and the loss of property and liberty for the cense; and they shall show forth the sake of Christ. The number of inquirers is increasing and the seed praises of the Lord. All the flocks of sown is beginning to bear fruit. Kedar shall be gathered together unto VII.-Because of Unfulfilled Prophecy thee; the rams of N ebaioth shall min- The future is as bright as the promises of God. There is no land in the ister unto thee; they shall come up world and no people (with the exception of Palestine and the Jews) which with acceptance upon mine altar and I bears such close relations to the theo- will glorify the house of my glory.

Who are these that fly as a cloud and as doves to their windows?"

These verses, read in connection with the grand array of promises that precede them, leave no room for doubts that the sons of Ishmael have a larger place in this coming glory of the Lord and the brightness of His rising. It has only been delayed by our neglect to evangelize northern Arabia. And then shall be fulfilled that other prom- ise significantly put in Isaiah xlii. for this part of the peninsula: "Sing unto the Lord a new song and his praise from the end of the earth let the wilderness and the cities thereof lift up their voice, the villages that Kedar doth inhabit: let the inhabi- t:::nts of the rock sing, let them shout from the top of the mountains." It

is all ther~, with geographical accu- The Arabian Mission is the only racy and up-to-date; "cities in the American Society at work in Arabia. wilderness," that is, Nejd under its The United Free Church of Scotland present government; Kedar, forsa- has work at Aden and the Church king the nomad tent and becoming Missionary Society at Bagdad. The villagers; and the rock-dweller::; of Arabian Mission needs more prayer, Medain Salih! "And I will bring the more workers, more money and will blind by a way they know not; I will gladly furnish more information. lead them in paths that they have not (Its quarterly, Neglected Arabia, is known; I will make darkness light sent free to all subscribers.) Make before them and crooked things checks payable and ask for informastraight." The only proper name, tion from the Arabian Mission, 25 the only geographical center of the East Twenty-second Street, New entire chapter is Kedar. York.

THE SAILOR AND FOREIGN MISSIONS BY REV. GEO. Me PHERSON HUNTER, NEW YORK Secretary of the American Seamen's Friend Society The seas and the kingdom of God know. C<esar built his military roads are vitally connected. The seven seas across the Alps and Apenines, intendare the seven highways to be traversed ing them to be the highways for his by the evangelists and apostles of the conquering armies. God made them kingdom. The way of them that pub- ring with the hurrying feet of the lish the tidings of great joy and peace armies of the cross. So the merchant to them that labor under bondage and and passenger ships of England, Gergrope in darkness must of necessity be many, Norway, America, and Sweden, by the sea. Ships and sailors are manned by sailors from those coun- God's agencies for conveying His tries, carry the missionaries, the bulk word and His message to the work of of whom are of the same nationalities. evangelizing the world. Without The pathfinders of history and the ships Morrison and Taylor could not pathfinders of the cross go in the have gone to China, Carey to India, same ship. The gospel of grace is beor Livingstone to Africa. How shall ing hindered, illustrated or spread by they go if the-ships do not take them? the crews of the ships engaged in the Sailors are constantly engaged in ta- work of carrying missionaries to the king their countrymen to the ends of centers of heathenism. Nearly every the earth as witnesses to the Lord great passenger ship carries a repre- Christ. Sailors and missionaries are sentative of the Church of Jesus Christ co-witnesses to the heathen as to the in the form of some missionary, truth in Christ. It is one of the curi- teacher, or doctor going to his parous facts or providential accidents ticular field. If the officers and crew that the great maritime powers are are not sober, orderly and exemplary also the great missionary powers. in their conduct, how deep is the wrong Nations often build better than they and injustice done to the missionary

SAILOR AND FOREIGN MISSI

and the cause of the cross of Christ, would prefer to work III inland staand to the principles of righteous- tions, away frOI11 the contaminating inness which it represents, when the of- fluences of great coast cities. Heathenficers and crew belie the teachings of ism is a hard problem, presenting a the Bible, and nullify the preaching granite front ; but heathenism plus of the missionary by self-indulgence, the evil influences of landsmen or seaopen sin, and constant participation in men from professedly Christian coun- NEW SAILORS' IN ST IT U TE AT 507 Wl~S T STREET , NE'V YORK CITY the vices which the missionaries go to tries is a problem upon a problem. combat and uproot. The Church of Christ at the present time sends ten missionaries to Bombay Outside of the positive, deep-rooted or Hongkong, and the shipowners heathenism and the sinful bias of the send ten thousand sailors, who may, human heart, it is no exaggeration to by their lives, violate the laws of God say that the greatest hindrance to the and dishonor the countries sending spread of the Gospel in India is the them, hindering the work of foreign Englishman, and in the Philippine missions; or possibly becoming helpful Islands the American. The truth of allies of the missionaries, an arm of this is so well known that most mis- the Church across the waters. sionaries, if the choice lay within the scope of their personal inclination, The popular conception of the sailor

does him injustice. He is not a saint tain Trotter, a Christian officer of deby any means. Yet, contrary to popu- vout spirit, had an important part in lar conceptions of a sailor's relation the founding of the Niger Mission, to religion and in face of numberless associated with the name of Samuel Crowther, the slave boy, who after- ward became the Bishop of the Niger. Captain Prevost, another devout Christian seaman, gave a heathen boy in the north of British Columbia a New Testament, and wrote inside, SEAMEN'S BETHEL, HCALEDONIA/' AT NAPLES limitations, sailors have played an im- A SCANDINAVIAN SAILOR portant part in the founding of missions and furthering of the Gospel. In "From Captain Prevost, R. N., in the the story of the conversion of some hope that the bread cast upon the of the South Sea Islands, seamen have waters may be found after many had a creditable share. Commodore days." His venture of faith was re- J. G. Goodenough, in 1875, was killed in an attempt to reestablish friendly relations with the heathen natives. His Christian spirit conquered his dying pains, and his missionary zeal showed itself in a deep concern for his ship company: "If I can only turn one soul to the love of God, if it were but the youngest boy in the ship, I must do it." God's love and grace he continually urged on his men, knowing th!; sailor's need of His grace. The story of the life sacrifice and heroism of Captain Allen Gardiner, and his efforts to reach the Terra del Fuegians and Patagonians on the inhospitable shores of South America form one of the thril1ing chapters of missionary history. The blood of the sailor became the seed of the flourishing South American Missionary Society. Cap-

SAILOR AND FOREIGN

warded beyond his expectation. It arctic explorer, Admiral Sir Edward was the beginning of Metlakatha, Parry, founded in the year 1851 a the Christian village at Fort Simpson, naval officers' Prayer Union, and and the marvelous work associated among its Sunday morning petitions with the name of William Duncan, is one: "That the Spirit of God may whereby in twenty years bloodshed rest upon them, and that they may and cannibalism gave way to prayer be a blessing to their country, as well and praise in churches built to the as to the heathen and other nations honor of the true God. Admiral Pre- with whom they come in contact." vost, twenty-five years later, returned Some Christian ~ailors on a United and saw the boy to whom he had given States battleship were the means of GROUP OF FIREMEN ON A TRANSATLANTlC LINER the Testament, and found him among founding a Sailors' Rest in Nagasaki, the Christian Indians. "In humble Japan. Father Taylor, the Boston faith," the Admiral wrote, "we could sailor-preacher, from his pulpit throne only exclaim: 'What hath God sent the Word over the waters unto the wrought?' It is all His doing, and ends of the earth. "I have been in it is marvelous in our eyes." ports," said a sailor, "where the United States was not known, but A seaman's chaplain boarded a never where Father Taylor was not vessel in Cork harbor, Ireland, and known." His words went to the ends sold a Spanish Bible to a sailor; first of the earth. We have seen seamen fruits of the Reformed Church in in uniform conducting a gospel meet- Mexico. The work of seamen in dis- ing in a "Patio" in Montevideo, singtributing tracts and Portions of Scrip- ing familiar hymns, and making Gosture on voyages can not be tabulated. pel addresses through an interpreter. The recording angels and the sailors' Forecastle sailors, firemen and stewconfidants alone know of this blest ards are often coming in contact ministry. In the British Navy, the

with missionaries, taking part in their be sharpened, ethical ideals to be crea- services by prayer and testimony. ted; the mind is to be saved as well as "Lending a hand," as they would the body. In the case of the seamen phrase it, is more common than even much work of this kind has been done.

the shore friends of the seamen Large numbers of our sailors come imagine. Only, with sailor-like dif- out of good Christian homes, where fidence, they do not care to speak of the influences have been of the best.

their efforts at mission work abroad. Foundations have been laid at home, and seamen's chaplains and missiona- ries can assume much that ordinarily in Christian work can not be assumed.

The world freedom of sea life, if it makes for careless living, also tends to make men religious ; great stretches of sea, storms, equatorial calms, con- stant danger, lonely watches when sa ilors are driven into themselves, make th em peculiarly su sceptible to religious impressions. Obedience is th e first la waf their working life. Ship disci pl ine and the demands of a sea life, inuring the sailor to hardship and adversity, have woven and toughened the Illoral fiber of his character in a hard school. Reverei1ce, the mother of all virtues, is already part of his char- acter. H e is prepared by physical suf- fering, and to suffer for Christ's sake is the next logical step in his mind to THE SEAMEN'S H OME, AN TW ERP suffering for self and the shipowner's sake. Moreover, he is, to borrow a These incidents are cited to show political phrase, a "world power,"

the great power that lies in the sea Brought to Chri st in New York, a forces of the Church. "Ye shall be sailor may witness for Him in London , my witnesses unto the ends of the Hongkong, or San Francisco within earth" holds within its vast sweep the six months. He voyages and visits sailors on the sea. By the nature of places unknown even by name to his calling, and the character which landmen. His influence is felt to the sea life develops, he is peculiarly fitted ends of the earth. Diplomats repre- to be a witness for Christ. sent governments and are known to Ordinarily, with converts made the inner governing classes, but rare- from heathenism, hundreds of vicious ly come in touch with the common associations are continually sapping people. Sailors are the representa- the newly laid foundations of Chris- tives of the common people to the com- tian character. Reverence has to be mon people. The native in the streets inculcated, blunt moral sensibilities to in Bombay or Shanghai gathers his

19Q9] THE SAILOR AND FOREIGN

knowledge of Englishmen or Ameri- chaplains in Bombay, Yokohama, cans and is influenced by the sailors Genoa, and Galveston, Texas, told of he sees in the streets. We may resent sailors from South Wales joining in the imputation that these sailors repre- the local missionary efforts, singing sent England or America. But the thei r hymns and heartening the misresentment does not alter the fact that sionaries by their testimonies. they do represent us to the masses in the great heathen cities. Governments The possible sea power of the Church care for the character of their repre- is a force of three million sailors travsentatives. It behooves the Church to eling from continent to continent as "living epistles," on board ship and AMER ICAN SA I LORS AT TIl E STATUE OF DUDDIIAJ IN JAPAN do likewise. The sailor's power, as a ashore, so liVing that "God's way wandering evangelist, was grasped by may be known upon the earth, His Arius, the heretic of Alexandria, who saving health among nations," witpropagated his pernicious teachings by nessing for Christ a mobile force parthe aid of the seaman. In those remote tially prepared for its work, lacking days, when ships went from Egypt to only the divine fire to energize and all parts of the Mediterranean, where use it. Possibility is written across Arius could not go the voice of the the forehead of every sailor. Charged sailor went singing songs especially with divine love, he may become a written to convey his teaching in pop- formidable and aggressive power for ular language. righteousness.

When the fires of the Welsh re- Make the merchant marine of every vival were burning in South Wales, nation' a Christian body; unite it sailors on the ships caught the divine with the naval marine, and we can contagion, and letters from seamen's have the Church on the sea allied with

the Church on the land, seeking to conversion of India or China. The bring Christ to His appointed pre- sound of the sailor's voice has gone eminence, so that the ships shall wait out into all the earth. The message upon Him. To see the multitude of of that voice, what shall it be? God ships going from country to country claims the sea, and in His name we dispensing the benedictions of the claim the seaman for the world's cross is no chimerical dream, but a evangelization. The conversion of the vision with the divine warrant of sailor and the upbuilding of his char- Scripture, and it is a more hopeful acter is the work of the American task, nearer consummation than the Seamen's Friend Society.

THE MAHATMA AGYMYA GURU BY E. w. WHERRY, LUDHIANA, PUNJAB, INDIA Some weeks since some credulous The ostensible calling of the Mahatpeople in London were startled by the ma Agymya Guru was the establish- announcement that their Swami lec- ment of a "Parliament of Truth." He turer from the Orient had been ar- had succeeded in getting recognition rested upon the serious charge of from some quite intelligent people in attempted assault upon a lady, who search of light from the East. What is had gone to see him in reply to an more, he had obtained considerable advertisement for a typist. financial support. How intelligent The description of the guru is that men and women in Christian coun- he is a man sixty years of age, tall tries can allow themselves to be taken and lank, drest in the gorgeous ha- in by these pretenders passes know1- biliments of the Hindu Swami, grave edge. However, these good people and self-possest in manner, with a had a rude awakening in London, voice soft and persuasive. He is a when their Swami guru was haled man of strong intellect, well educated before the courts and, on the testi- in the schools of India, claiming to mony of two of those whom he had be an adept in the philosophies of the wronged, was convicted and con- Hindu Shashtras, and himself a be- demned to four months in prison with liever in the Vedanta system. As a hard labor. religious teacher he says he is not This man's career and blasphemous merely a guru, or teacher, but that he pretenses reminds us of a Hindu is god, "the god of gods." Among Swami who was interviewed by Mr. the common people of England and Curtis, of the Chicago Record-Her- America this exalted personage mere- ald, about two years ago. He too had ly posed as "a holy man from the taken apartments in New York City, East." In his apartments, the land- and posed as a god. Aside from the lady who seems to have ministered to illustrated article in the Chicago his temporal wants told the applicant Record-Herald, nothing more was for service that the guru was not a heard of him. It is probable that man but a god; that his presence was Mr. Curtis' article availed to change the abode of love, and that his house the habitat of the Mahatma, and that was the temple of peace. he found his way to another city. Was

MAHATMA AGYMYA

it to London? The two personages Another man, known, when last are so much alike-both were styled heard from, as Swami Dharmananda, "Agymya Guru" and both claimed to was an adventurer of a different and be "god of gods"-that their identity more dangerous character, posing seems at least probable. sometimes as a Christian and at other times as a Hindu. So persuasive A study of the Hindu Swami were his eulogies of the person and would disclose some traits of charac- work of the Lord Jesus that he sucter illustrative of the heathen Hindu ceeded in making Lord Radstock bewith his "ways peculiar." lieve him sincere; and the zealous nobleman rushed into a two-column Swami Vivekananda was the first article in the London Times, which Hindu lecturer who became famous filled the Christian world with gladin America. He was introduced to ness, that at last an apostle was about American people by the late Dr. to arise in India who would lead Barrows at the Parliament of Relig- the forces of Christian evangelization ions in 1893, and soon became fa- on to victory. When the Swami mous. He was a man born of one Dharmananda returned to India, he of the lowest castes, altho he claimed was prominent in the meetings of the to be a Brahman, who was educated Y. M. C. A. in Calcutta, but not as in a mission college with a view to an out-and-out Christian. He wrote his becoming a lawyer. After spend- a book, "The Yogi of Yogies," in ing some years in England, he went which he praised the Christ as the over to America to see the great Ex- greatest of all Yogies, but denounced posItion. He did not go as a repre- the Christians in terms that left no sentative of any body of Hindus in doubt as to the distance between the India. He just turned up and when Swami and the Christians of India. his presence and fluent use of English He claimed to have an immense folcommended liim to the management, lowing of educated Indians. A pubhe was given a prominent place on lishing house was advertised to hanthe program. He claimed to repre- dle his writings. The new cult was sent India, but he was a self-consti- to be exponent of the teaching of tuted representative. The eloquence Christ as interpreted by Swami Dharof his addresses and the popularity mananda. But suddenly the Swami which he almost immediately won disappeared. Noone has discovered made his career as a lecturer a great his present abiding-place. financial success. His fondness for beefsteak and mixed drinks, however, The following letter, dated Decemdiscredited him before long, and he ber 26, 1904, from James Monro, found it convenient to return to In- C.R, of Ranaghat, Bengal, will in dia. His pretended reverence for the some measure throw light upon this man who had introduced him to mystery: America was revealed in its true light when Dr. Barrows came to India as "Your allusions to the so-called university lecturer. The Swami Swami Dharmananda lead me to Vivekananda did all he could to an- write to you. It is high time that tagonize him and on all occasions both the Christian and Hindu comavoided him. munity should know that this man is nothing but an impostor. To Lord

Radstock he posed as an earnest in- "Of all the statements made I have quirer into the truth of Christianity. overwhelming proof. It seems to me, To Hindus he figured as a stanch therefore, that the public should know upholder of Hinquism, and an oppo- that in fixing on Dharmananda as a nent of Christianity. religious teacher they are selecting a "The truth is that he is identical repeatedly convicted swindler and a with Gopal Chandra Shasti, who was baptized Christian under a false name.

baptized by Mr. Manwaring, of the Hindus will find in him no Brahman C. M. S., in 1896. This Gopal Chan- at all, but either a Kayast or Sonor dra turned out to be a fraud. He was Benia.

not, as he alleged, a graduate of "Yours faithfully, Calcutta, and he was, after his dis- "JAMES MONRO." appearance from Madras (where he was being trained in the C. M. S. This exposure of Dharmananda by Divinity School), in consequence of Mr. Monro, a civilian, who spent his the suspicion about him, found at official life in the Police Department, Cuddalore driving a good trade as an leaves nothing more to be said as to astrologer! He was imprisoned by the Cuddalore authorities as a bad the hypocrisy of this man. The wri- character for six months. ter wonders whether it may not turn "This Gopal Shastri, who posed as out that he is the Mahatma Swami a Brahman, is identical with one Ra- Agymya Guru of New York and jendra Nath Dutt, a Kayast, or (as London. some say) a Sonar Benia, of Raina, District Burdwan, Lower Bengal. The anxiety of the writer in regard This Rajendra Nath, under IS or 16 to impostors of the kind just de- aliases, was well known to the police scribed has little relation to the misall over India as a swindler and a sionaries in India. They are always cheat, who was convicted and impris- on the lookout for them. Possibly no oned more than once.

"Swami Dharmananda managed a man of ten years' experience in In- native paper, called Shudha, in Moor- dia has failed to run up against one shidabad, and in the first number of or more of these pretended inquirers it there appears a photogravure of and religious frauds. Anxiety is felt him. This photogravure is identical with the photos of Gopal Shastri and by missionaries when they learn that of Rajendra Dutt. I have seen the such men go to the home land, and three pictures, and there is no doubt through the credulity of unsuspecting in the matter possible that they are men and women get the opportunity likenesses of one and the same man. to spread abroad false teaching con- "This impostor, then, is most cruel- ly deceiving Hindus, for he is a bap- . cerning the purity of heathenism and tized Christian, and therefore to Hin- the uselessness of missionary work dus a Mlechcha. Every Hindu who for the conversion of enlightened eats or associates with him is liable to be turned out of caste for a year. Orientals.

ueOS _

ANNAMES£ DRUMMERS AND BUGLERS ANNAM. OR FRENCH INDO-CHINA BY REV. R. A. JAFFRAY, WUCHOW, SOUTH CHINA The land generally known as An- the Cross to tell them that there is a nam, or French Indo-China, lies on Lord Jesus Christ who is able to save the southern extremity of the east from the guilt and power of sin. coast of Asia. It is bounded on the north by the two Chinese provinces of The people are in many respects Kwang-Si and Yun-Nan; on the west akin to the Chinese, to whose governby the kingdom of Siam, and east and ment they formerly were subject. south by the China Sea. They also partake of many of the Ma- lay characteristics and evidently form The divisions of Indo-China with a link between these two races. The their populations are approximately as Annamese are called by the Chinese follows: In the north, Tongking with "Kauchi," which means "separated a population of about I r,000,000; fur- toe." The name has a singular signifither south is Annam with about 6,- cance and arose from an ancient pe- 000,000; again to the south, Cochin- culiarity of the race, the great toe of China, with about 3,000,000; and the foot being separated from the rest south and west Cambodia, with about to an extreme degree. As a people 1,000,000; an aggregate of over 20,- they are generally quiet and inoffen- 000,000, and to-day not one Protestant sive, but by no means as industrious missionary among them. and enterprising as their Chinese cous- ins. They are in fact considered Burma and Siam have had the rather an indolent, slack and shiftless Gospel for nearly ant: hundred years; people, and are for the large part poor, Canton province, China, has had mis- as a consequence. In dress, they difsionaries for over one hundred, and fer slightly from the Chinese, adopting even the inland province of Kwang-Si the old-fashioned costume of the prefor fifteen; but Annam has been left to vious Ming dynasty; they wear no this day without one resident herald of

queue, and do not shave the head. Foreign Bible Society in Annam who They are considered the least attract- has done blest work among the naive of all the Indo-China races. Not- tives. The wonderful success of this withstanding this they have, however, Bible work only serves to show what immortal souls, and need the blest might be done were regular mission- Gospel as much as we do. Many ary work opened up in the land. Christian people have a kind of condescending compassion, or patronizing Why is this vast field left without pity, for the "poor heathen" and con- the Gospel light? Among the II,- sequently feel moved to do something 000,000 of Tongking there is no Protfor their salvation. Do we realize that estant missionary work being carried their souls are as precious in our on at all. In the kingdom of Annam, Father's sight· as ours? that Jesus loves not one Protestant missionary among them, and died for them as much as its 6,000,000 of people. And so again for us? that we are their debtors t Yes, Cochin-China and Cambodia with a debtors even to the "barbarian," and combined population of probably not who can tell what the "Gospel of less than 4,000,000. Is this vast field Christ," the "power of God unto sal- left without the light of the blest vation" may do for even these neg- Gospel because of its geographical polected races? sition, just off the beaten track of the world's travel and commerce? This The native religions of these people surely can be no excuse. Is it beare Buddhism, Confucianism, Spirit- cause the race is inferior and not worism and Roman Catholicism. The thy of the Gospel? See what Jesus first three heathen religions are prac- has done for the wild and savage tically the same degrading systems tribes of Africa and the islands of the found in China and other eastern seas, compared with whom the Annalands; and the last so-called Christian Illese are civilized. This can be no religion is of the same type of cor- cxcuse. Is it because we feel that the rupt Romanism found in South Romish Church is there and it is un- America ancl other such countries. necessary for Protestant missionaries "Making converts" is a wholesale busi- to go? Why then do we send misness. Whole villages may enter the sionaries to South America? A slight Roman Church at once without any knowledge of the facts of the case is real head or heart knowledge of the sufficient to prove to the true Christian new religion: all that is required be- that the missions of the Roman Cathing conformity to the outward Romish olic Church can not serve as a subritual. Such "converts" are not wor- stitute for the pure Gospel of Jesus thy of the name. The fearful dark- Christ. The fact that Romanism is ness of heathenism is but deepened by there but adds a reason why the True the presence of the Papacy. The only Light should shine amid the darkness. redeeming feature is the presence of a Is it because it is feared that the few French Protestant chaplains, French authorities would not tolerate whose work, however, has been en- the opening of Protestant missionary tirely among the French residents. At work? An honest attempt has never intervals during the past years there been made. Two comparatively recent has been an agent of the British and events may indicate the movements of

ANNAM, OR FRENCH INDO-CHINA

", ,, , :,, KllNG- S I ,"I I • ftlp.r •t $o"TI1 ,cfJIYt1 -.4.. A r< 1'1l' ff i, .

the providences of God in this matter: building proved to be the native Yafirst, the friendly relationship estab- men-and so I prest my way through lished between France and Britain in a pair of tall doors before which we the past few years; and, second, stood and went from one room to anthe disestablishment of the Romish other till I came face to face with an Church in France. That these two Annamese gentleman, who proved to events will bring about a more toler- be the local native official. I addrest ant spirit toward Protestant missions him in Cantonese, requesting to be diin French Indo-China by the French rected to a place where we might Government, we doubt not. spend the night, and to my surprize received an answer in clear Canton- Early in the year 1899 it was the ese: "You may stay right here if you privilege of the writer to make a brief wish, sir," he said, "I have plenty of visit to Tongking from his inland sta- room." Needless to say we praised tion in the province of Kwang-Si, our loving Father and thanked our China. The object was to gain in- kind host, who at once invited us to formation as to conditions in that land. his reception room, poured out tea One incident at that time made more and entertained us royally. We had impression than any other, and it is long and earnest conversations with typical, we trust, of the entrance of this man about the Gospel of Christ, the Gospel into that great field. On the first witness we were privileged to crossing the border from Old China give to an Annamese, and presented into the newly acquired land of Tong- him with some Gospel Portions and king the first stopping-place was a some Christian literature which he town called Dong-Dang. The shades could read in the Chinese character. of evening were fast falling as we found ourselves (a Chinese worker, In connection with the work of the chair coolies and myself) 'in the cen- Christian and Missionary Alliance in ter of the busy market town, inhab- the province of Kwang-Si, South ited by Annamese and Chinese, and China, the Lord has in the past years guarded by French soldiers. We knew of steady service given a line of stanot a soul in the place, and several at- tions from Wuchow, on the eastern tempts to inquire as to a place where border of the province, to Lung-Chow weary travelers might spend a night on the western border, a distance of of rest seemed utterly fruitless. We perhaps over four hundred miles. The could get no satisfaction, or find any city of Lung-Chow, as will be seen by one who could understand Cantonese, the accompanying map, is situated and there seemed to be nothing of the very near the border of French Tongnature of an inn in the place. Stand- king. The opening of this station has ing thus helpless in the middle of a been fraught with much strong and strange town at nightfall, my thoughts continual opposition of Satan, probaturned to Him, who is an ever present bly because he well knows that it is help in trouble, and I lifted my heart te) be the stepping-stone into the unin prayer for guidance,-"Lord, where evangelized "region beyond." A shall we go?" When I opened my work has been established there, howeyes I felt a dIstinct leading to enter ever, and a little church organized of the first door that presented itself-the some fourteen Chinese. COMPILED BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN Sept. 1, 1845.-Death of Mrs. Sarah Jud- Sept. 19, 1853.-Hudson Taylor sailed for son. China.

See life of Adoniram Judson, by Edward See MISSIONARY REVIEW.. September, 1905. Judson. Sept. 20, 1871.-Martyrdom of Bishop Sept. 1, 1901.-Death of Isabella Tho- Patteson. burn. See "Bishop Patteson," by Jesse Page. See "Life of Isabella Thoburn," by James M. Thoburn. Sept. 21, 179S.-Founding of the London Missionary Society. Sept. 3, 1793.-Birth of Dr. John Scud- der. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

See MISSIONARY REVIEW, June, 1909. Sept. 21, 1833.-Justin Perkins sailed for Persia. Sept. 3, 1847.-Birth of James Hanning- ton. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

See article in this number of the REVIEW. Sept. 22, 1812.-Birth of S. Wells Will- iams. Sept. 3, 1868.-Coronation of Ranavalona II. Sebu;;?ld-Time Student Volunteers," by Trum- See "Thirty Years in Madagascar," by Mat- Sept. 22, 1884.-Arrival of Dr. H. N. Al- thews; also MISSIONARY REVIEW, March, len (first resident missionary) in Ko- 1909. rea.

Sept. 3, 1846.-Founding of the American See article in this number of the REVIEW. Missionary Association. Sept. 23, 1828.-Founding of Rhenish See "Encyclopedia of Missions." Missionary Society.

Sept. 4, 1802.-Birth of Marcus Whitman. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

See "Marcus Whitman," by Lowry; also Sept. 23, 1837.-Birth of Joseph Rabino- MISSIONARY REVIEW, September, 1902. witz, of Russia.

Sept. 4, 1846.-Death of David Abeel, See MISSIONARY REVIEW, January, 1894. China. Sept. 24, 185S.-Griffith John arrived in See "Encyclopedia of Missions." Shanghai.

Sept. 5, 18IO.-Constitution of the Ameri- See MISSIONARY REVIEW, June, 1905. can Board adopted. Sept. 28, 1834.-First Protestant sermon See "Encyclopedia of Missions." on the Pacific Coast preached by Ja- son Lee. Sept. 5, 1851.-Death of Allen Gardiner. Sept. 29, 1819.-0rdination of Hiram See "Pioneers and Founders," by ¥onge; or Bingham and Asa Thurston, of Hawaii. "Modern Heroes of the Mission Field," by Walsh. See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

Sept. 6, 1749.-0rdination of Schwartz. Sept. 29, 1883.-Baptism of Pandita Ram- abai. See "Men of Might in India Missions," by See "Pandita Ramabai," by Helen S. Dyer. Holcomb. Sept. 30, 1816.-0rdination of Robert Sept. 6, r839.-Birth of Samuel H. Kel- Moffat and John Williams. logg. See any Life of Moffat or Williams. See "Men of Might in India Missions," by Holcomb. Sept. 30, 1874.-Fiji Islands ceded to Great Britain. Sept. 7, 1807.-Morrison arrived at Can- ton. A Suggested Program on James Han- See MISSIONARY REVIEW, May, 1907. nington Sept. 7, 180R-Samuel J Mills organized 1. Scripture Lesson: 1 Sam. xxx.: 1-10, 21-25. Verse 24 is called "Han- a missionary society at Williams Col- nington's text." He preached his lege. farewell sermon from it, May 16, 1882. See "Samuel ]. Mills," by Richards. 2. Hymn: "I am coming to the Cross." Sept. 7, 1850.-AJIen Gardiner sailed on his last voyage. This was Hannington's favorite hymn.

See "Pioneers and Founders," by Yonge. 3. Quotation: "Africa must be won for Christ."-James Hannington. Sept. 8, 1869.-Public burning of idols in Madagascar. To be used as a wall motto and memorized.

See UThirty Years in Madagascar," by Mat· 4. Readings: (0) Personal Attentions thews. from the Natives. (b) Killing a Lion's Cub. Sept. 9, 1840.-Death of Kho-Thah-Byu. See "Peril and Adventure in Central Africa, See ~'New Acts of the Apostles," by Pierson. Being Illustrated Letters to the Youngsters at Home," by James Hannington. (a) will Sept. 13, 1801.-Birth of Eli Smith. be found on pages 43 to 45; (b) on pages 62 to 65. See ~'Encyclopedja of Missions."

Sept. 13, 1820.-Birth of David Hinderer.

See "Encyclopedia of Missions."

Sept. 13, 1876.-Signing of Chefoo Con- vention, which opened Tnland China to missions.

See "These Furty Years," by F. Howard Taylor.

Sept. 18, 1882.-A. C. Good sailed for Africa.

See "A Life for Africa," by Parsons.

IMPORTANCE OF EDUCATIONAL MISSIONS IN

BY REV. F. W. BIBLE. HANG CHOW. CHINA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board Missionaries and students of mis- There can be little doubt that these sions generally agree that the educa- plans for progress in educational lines tional movement in China is a very in China far exceed anything in misimportant factor that will increasingly sionary enterprise. create new conditions and problems in missionary work. This new move- The growth of the church memberment finds expression in an entirely ship in China has been very gratifying new attitude toward the intellectual and has given a much larger Christian life of the West. This leads the Chi- constituency for whom education fanese to attempt to absorb and assim- cilities must be provided by the church, ilate the great mass of knowledge and the increased membership calls for which has been accumulated by the an immediate increase in the number Western world during the past five of ministers, teachers and evangelists hundred years. trained in Christian institutions.

The intensity of this desire is illus- The prevailing tone in the comments trated by the recent student migration on the educational situation points to to Japan, where 15,000 Chinese took some aim much beyond this, tho not in up their studies two years ago. This the least ignoring its vital importance. craving for the New Learning is not confined to any section or class. By Apparently the missionaries in Chigovernment action and private enter- na as a class have become conscious prise, schools are springing up all that there is in progress one of the over the empire. most profound and far-reaching intel- lectual movements of the world since This means that the educational side the Revival of Learning. of mission work is under the set of conditions so new that the old prob- The lack of Chinese schools capable lems are fundamentally altered. The of supplying the education desired by most evident missionary response to enormous masses of young people and the changed conditions seems to be an the financial inability of China to send increased emphasis on educational more than the merest fraction of her work. students to Western lands, has brought about an opportunity unique Some missions which have done in the history of Christian missions. little or nothing hitherto in this line This is an opportunity to dominate are opening schools on an extensive the new intellectual life of China with scale. The older schools, almost vvith- a distinctly Christian influence. out exception, are seeking more land, new buildings, and better equipment. Let me explain by approaching the In several instances extensive endow- situation from the other side. China ment is sought. will ultimately acquire and assimilate the store of knowledge which Western The Canton Christian College and nations have long called their own. the Yale University Mission and the newly launched Harvard Mission are If this knowledge is acquired chiefly representatives of purely educational in Chinese government or private and non-sectarian missions coming as schools which are only now coming a response to the new conditions. into existence or in Japanese univer- sities, it is almost certain that the achievements and learning of the West will be persecuted as independent of of the religious side of life makes a or divorced from, or perhaps antago- narrow not a broad intellectual life. nistic to the religion of Jesus Christ. We must admit, however, that for This has been largely the case in the present at least non-Christian Chi- Japan, and means that the atmosphere nese students will not come to us bewould be certainly agnostic if not cause of this broader type of educaactually atheistic. As Confucianism, tion. whose influence will have to be reckoned with for many generations, is The Christian element in mission essentially agnostic, there would be a schools will be a deterrent instead of condition peculiarly fitted to produce a an attracting power for many Chinese type of mind well informed but closed for some time to come. to truth which is found in the realm of religion. This statement is not merely In one most important line – the from the missionary viewpoint, but is teaching staff-there can be no questrue from any "Christian view of God tion of the superiority of the Christian and the world." It would be absolute- school. ly disastrous to China and of untold danger to the rest of the world. China The numbers of foreigners in govwould thus accept as the whole realm ernment schools, aside from military of truth a portion from which one of schools, is so small as to be negligible. t~1e largest and most important sec- The missionaries engaged in educations has been eliminated. All her tional work are as a rule much more thinking would be on premises so in- thorough masters of their subjects complete that her conclusions would than the Chinese teachers, and the be false. same is probably true of the Japanese teaching in China. This general supe- It would be an effort to build a riority over the Japanese is increased splendid arch without the keystone. by the fact that most mi3sionaries teach in the Chinese spoken language, Since we of the West are respon- while many of the Japanese, unfamilsible for the awakening of China, our iar with the spoken language, teach gift would not be thus the gift of life, chiefly by the written character. The but the gift of a power which might Chinese, who form the great bulk of be more destructive than helpful. teachers in non-Christian schools, are at the added disadvantage of knowing It is hoped that the Christian col- little or nothing of the art of teaching. leges and universities will offer Western knowledge, including science, lit- To cap all, most of the capable erature and art, more fully than in teachers who are graduates of Christhe government schools, but that these tian schools have accepted positions in will be offered as related to God and Christian schools. the influence of Jesus Christ. This supremacy can not be main- The term "Christian" prefixt to a tained without effort, and we must school would indicate not narrowness send out more men for educational out breadth. work. This probably means that an increasing proportion of educational The Christian schools in China, by missionaries will not be ordained men. taking a correct attitude toward science, should insist that the elimination The immense population of China caUs for a very large number of lead-

ers. The Christian institutions to-day failure in supplying men for evanare able to draw the men who will gelistic work than in any other parmake leaders, but there are not suf- ticular. ficient facilities to train them. In order that the splendid record of The missions are vainly attempting many schools may be continued, it is to meet the emergency. The many necessary that the educational work union movements now in prospect or be kept in close touch with the preachin operation are strong factors. ing of the Gospel to the masses of people. The students of missionary But in the home land the leaders of colleges will respond chiefly to the exthe Church must not lose sight of the ample of the teacher~. fact that the Christian schools in China must have lands and buildings on The great need for thoroughly a large scale and at once. The mission trained teachers from the home land boards, at work in China, all have one can never be met by the appointment or more definite projects under way, of men who are educators only. The and the situation ought to be an ap- most capable teacher of chemistry in peal to men and women of means to the United States would not be qualifound or to help some institution to fied to teach in a mission college unless carryon this work. This then is the he was deeply imbued with the convicpressing problem – money for build- tion that the chief work of missionary ings, land and equipment and men to schools is to help in what has been man them. called the naturalization of Christiani- ty in China. In a mission land such as China, where the Christians bear such a small It is encouraging to note that the proportion to the whole population, leaders realize the serious nature of it is not too much to say that a school the problems in China. The plan is to is a failure which is not leading a very give to China, through the agency large proportion of its graduates to of the missionary colleges, a class of accept Christ, is not furnishing a fair capable trained leaders whose lives proportion of them as ministers, evan- will be dominated by genuinely spirgelists and teachers in Christian itual principles. God's stewards in schools; is not impressing the sense the home land can safely give genof obligation upon its Christian gradu- erously with the fullest confidence that ates to become active, earnest Chris- their gifts will help the progress of tian workers, and is not maintaining God's kingdom. The great human in the student body a wholesome problem in the missions of China is the Christian atmosphere. prosaic but important one of getting money to take advantage of the oppor- In Christian schools in China for tunities. the past ten years there has been more

CHINESE NATIONAL C. E

BY MRS. EMMA INVEEN UPCRAFT, SHANGHAI On the morning of May 26th, the such a gathering of young people is Ningpo and Shanghai delegates, no longer impossible." In the new bright-faced boys and girls, older men spirit of oneness pervading the Chris- and women, arrived in rickshas at the tian body, truly the old Chinese say- station of the Shanghai-Nanking Rail- ing, "All within the four seas are way. Wheelbarrows full of luggage, brethren," finds a fulfilment the an- bedding rolled in matting, bamboo lunch-baskets, and nondescript bun- dles in blue bandannas were piled up on the ground of the open waiting- room, while "c. E." receipts were ex- changed for red paper railway tickets.

A man walked from group to group.

"Please, will you have a badge, a gift from the Religious Tract Society?"

Nanking, the "southern capital," is always full of interest to the tourist and visitor, but of far more interest to the missionary.

Schools for boys and girls, of all THE BADGE OF THE CONVENTION. grades up to the university, Bible schools for women, Union Theological The Chinese Character!; Signify Chinese Empire.

Seminary, Union Nurses Training dent sage never dreamed of. It is not School and a large medical work, in difficult now to believe that some day addition to the evangelistic work, are China wi!! also have one intelligible some of the features of the Lord's spoken language.

work as prosecuted by the Presbyte- A full four days' program did not rian, the Methodist, the Christian and seem to stagger the crowds that filled Friends' missions, all American so- the attractive much-bebannered tent.

cieties. It was estimated there were over 400 The Chinese mat tent on the Meth- delegates and visitors outside the odist University campus, which had Nanking district, coming from twelve been erected for the "Goforth meet- provinces. The average attendance ings," was filled at the opening meet- was about I ,roo, the highest attending of the C. E. Convention~ Thursday ance at one meeting I,400. Number morning, the men and boys on one of young people's societies of all side, the women and girls on the other, names represented 475, with a total Dr. G. F. Fitch, president, in the membership of over 6,000.

chair. We contrasted the present-day A young Nankinese did credit to his opportunities with the early days training in a mission school, trans- when Christians were few in number lating the most difficult sentences with and travel very difficult. "Now the ease and promptness. He rendered railroad makes it easy and less expen- this service four times one day to the sive to move from place to place, and great delight and profit of his hearers.

Christians are more numerous; hence There were almost as many variations

in the Mandarin dialect as there were dialects and from many parts of Chispeakers, but a large proportion of the na, gave five-minute talks. audience understood Mandarin more or less. Mr. Wei, the delegate from But to many the cream of the speak- Canton, spoke in perfect English, ing was found at the early morning poetical at times, and was interpreted "Quiet Hour," when, from six o'clock by a missionary into Mandarin Chi- to seven, Miss Dora Yii led from 500 nese! Rather an amusing reversal of to 600 people in prayer and meditation the natural order! on the deep things of God. A quiet, un- assuming, modest, womanly girl, led Two unique sessions were those de- and taught by the Spirit, she has been voted to the Junior C. E. and "What God's channel of blessing to a multi- Has C. E. Done for the Women?" tude of women and girls into a newer At the first meeting apparently all the and higher life. May God raise up pupils from all the missions in Nan- many more like her! king turned out in full force. The little folk delighted all with their Sunday, the last day of the convensweet rendering of good old-time chil- tion, was full of good things, ending dren's hymns. Mrs. Strother told of with an evening service that will live junior work in the United States, and long in the memory of many. "What especially of her own society in St. Lessons Have I Learned at This Con- Louis. A Chinese young lady teacher vention?" was responded to by the in Nanking gave a clear, well-thought men, often several speaking at once. address on "What More Can Be Done For a time it seemed as tho the men for Juniors in China?" She was fol- had the monopoly, but when the chairlowed by a young girl of seventeen man turned to the women's side there from Ningpo. The fact that young was instant response from a great girls can and do, without hesitation many. Clearly, tenderly, earnestly, and in modest unconsciousness, speak humbly, with divine wisdom, did Mr. from a platform to a mixed au- Li lead. the listening multitude in the dience is proof, not only of the step of rededication, of surrender to liberation of woman in China, but the spirit, of willingness to be led and that the Spirit has fitted some for spe- taught by Him and to be faithful in cial service. This fact was manifest daily prayer and study of the Word. also at the special woman's meeting Probably two-thirds of the audience held in the beautiful new chapel in the responded, without pressure. It was Friends' Mission. A symposium on marvelous. Mr. Li led in a closing "What C. E. Has Done for Woman" prayer. Then all sang "God be with was conducted by Miss Kelley of the you till we meet again." The conven- Christian Mission. Some dozen or tion adjourned to meet for its eighth more women and girls, in various sessIOn in Peking, the "northern cap- ital."

RENTEn PREM I SE S OF THE TR TPOLT novs~ SC H OOL, SY"RTA

TH E C HI NF.S E CHRISTIANS AT A ~F.'IVAL S E l(VICE IN THE C HI NA INLA ND MISSION CO "'POUND, NANKI1'o"G

BOYS' SCHOOL AT TRIPOLI

BY REV. W. S. NELSON One of the marked things in the the new demands upon them. They development of life in Syria in recent will seek our schools also, for whatyears has been the steady advance in ever may be the development of govself-support and the growing demand ernment schools under the new refor education in American schools. gime, they will always need and are Northern Syria has always been a sim- sure to seek the schools they have ple district, with plain standards, and learned to trust. a ready attention to religion. The people are, on the whole, poorer than Tripoli is assured of a new position in other sections, but more self-re- of importance commercially, for it is specting and independent, and the mis- destined to be the Mediterranean tersion work among them has been more minus of the long-expected short route interesting and more successful. I to India. In a very few years a line refer to the portion of Syria lying of 1,000 miles will cross from Tripoli north of the railroad connecting Bei- to the Persian Gulf, solving one more rut with Damascus, a region seldom of the great problems of world cominvaded by the tourists. This latter munication. Tripoli is the only logical fact has been usually cqnsidered as a and feasible point from which to build benefit rather than otherwise, for there this line. There is no engineering are cert~in difficulties always found in obstacle, the highest elevation being the wake of the tourist parties. but 1,800 feet above sea-level, and all grades easy. The country is a rich Much has been said about the agricultural district, capable of great changes to be anticipated as a result advancement and assuring a large of the revolution of 1908 in Turkey. business. It is too early to speak dogmatically in detail. There can be no doubt, how- In 1904 a boarding school for boys ever, that the new attitude of Turkey was opened in Tripoli, and has met and Turkish Mohammedanism to the with great favor and marked success. outside world calls for a most earnest It was necessary to begin on a pracand watchful response on the part of tically self-supporting basis, ~nd:J~n Christian America. A new era of this success has been achieved. The material and commercial development first year gathered 32 of the most is already in sight. Closer and more loyal, eager lads it has ever been my friendly intercourse is sure to open up pleasure to see together. The premnew opportunities for influence, and ises were inadequate and unsuitable. we must be ready to use them in the The second year, in larger premises, best way. It is already apparent that 62 boys wen~ instructed. The third Mohammedans are more ready to read year found 75 and the fourth year 83·, Christian books, and we must have Each year something was done to imthem of the best kind now that the prove the equipment and work of the restrictions on publication are at an school, and each year closed with a' end. They are also ready to attend clean balance-sheet, and all bills setevangelical worship as never before, tled on a self-supporting basis. Misand our churches must be adequate to sion funds were not drawn upon for anything beyond the salary of the mis-

sionary in charge, and a part of the of 100 boarders. That means an averrent of the school premises. In short, age of only $300 for each boy, and is it was demonstrated that the people surely not a large sum to secure the would support the school, if it merely education of one boy each year so long had a house of its own. as the school shall last. About half the sum has been raised, and it is very The owner of the rented premises important to secure the rest before the notified us that he would not renew the writer's return to Syria in May. lease, which runs until early in 1910. Money or pledges may be sent di- It became necessary at once to open rectly to him or to the treasurer of a campaign to secure a building fund. the Presbyterian Board of Foreign The writer was authorized to do this Missions, 156 Fifth Avenue, New from special sources, so as not to in- York, designated for the Tripoli Boys' terfere with regular Foreign Mission School. contributions. It was the panic year. It was Presidential election year, and We have besought the Lord long all the outlook was discouraging-but and earnestly to open for us the door it must be done and done at once. On of access to Mohammedan lands. Now the most conservative and economical He has given us one opportunity. It is plan, it was estimated that we must for us to manifest our faith and courhave $30,000 to provide for a school age by pressing forward promptly.

PUPILS OF THE BOYS' SCHOOL, TRIPOLI1 SYRIA.

AND ISLAM*

D. M. PANTON Four facts of profound prophetic that of Rome. Dormant for several significance confront us to-day. The centuries, an aggressive revival is now first fact is the alliance of Israel and passing over Moslem lands. No Islam. Israel from the first recog- Christian apologetic is published in the nized Mohammed as a true prophet to East without being at once met by a clever Mohammedan reply. In Burma Arabia; t and Islam-if the startling within ten years Islam has increased by thirty per cent.; in Bengal it has words of Dr. Zwemer are correct- won over 2,000,000 converts-half as "is nothing more nor less than J uda- many as the entire Christian gain ism plus the apostleship of Moham- (roughly computed) throughout the nineteenth century. It is sweeping med.":I: But mutual tolerance is now Central Africa like a prairie fire. ripening into open alliance. Surround- "When I came out [to northern Nigeed by the high Moslem prelates of the Turkish Empire, the Sheik-ul-Islam, ria, a province of some 10,000,000 the supreme Mussulman in Ottoman souls]," says a missionary, "there lands, recently addrest the chief rabbi were few Mohammedans to be seen; of Turkey thus: "The principles of now, at the present rate of progress, our religion coincide with yours. I there will scarcely be a heathen village wish that no barrier should any longer uncaptured by Islam by 1910." It has exist between Mussulman and Jew, even turned its missionary propaganand I am anxious that they should da on England. A mosque at Liverlove and help one another like broth- pool, and another at W oking, are ers. Promise me that you will help to soon to be supplemented by a central this end; you may rely upon my co- Mohammedan mosque in London. A operation." 0 The momentous signifi- solid phalanx of 230,000,000 souls, with ever-expanding fringes, implacance of the alliance becomes obvious cable, convinced, and intolerant, conwhen it is realized what Islam really fronts the Church of God. "It is a is. "Islam," says Mr. Gairdner, of fight for life," says Dr. Post; "and Cairo, "is the only one of the great we must Christianize these peoples, or religions to come after Christianity; they will march over their deserts, and the only one that definitely claims to they will sweep like a fire that shall correct, complete, and supersede devour our Christianity and destroy Christianity; the only one that categorically denies the truth of Chris- it." I tianity; the only one that has in the The third fact is that Islam is a past signally defeated Christianity; the only one that seriously disputes second-advent religion. "Jesus," says the world with Christianity; the only the Koran (Sura xliii), "shall be a one which, in several parts of the sign of the approach of the last hour" : world, is to-day forestalling and gain-. descending as a mighty Moslem ing on Christianity." prince, he is to officiate in place of the Imam in the mosque at Jerusalem, and The second fact is that Islam is a slaughter all but Moslems. Already great missionary religion. Within Islam is growing sensitively apprefifty years of its birth it had swept hensive to the approach of a claimant the African churches out of existence, to divine honors. Mosques are to-day and threatened the last strongholds of erected in Brooklyn and New York, the Christian faith; within a hundred years it swayed an empire vaster than * A remarkable paper, originally published in Trusting and Toiling, hut too important to be allowed to escape notice.

t 44Jewish Encyclopedia," art. "Islam." :t "Islam," p. 17.

o Daily Telegraph, September 5, 1908.

lit is, however, a happy fact that in Sumatra 16,000 ex·Moslems are organized in churches, and 22,000 in Java. For every high-caste Hindu,S Moslems yield; missionaries are planted in every Mohammedan city of 10,000 inhabitants; the Bible speaks in every language of Islam; and no Mohamme- dan country is without its converts and its martyrs.

where Abdul Abbas, who calls himself inspiration enslaved the heart of Mothe Glory of God, is worshiped as the hammed." Savior by more than a million Mohammedans throughout the world. The last fact is approaching crisis. Predicted as coming by a forerunner Critical ravages in the sacred literain 1844, he is worshiped as the Incar- tures of both religions are sapping the nate Son of God; and "he is literally slender barriers that divide, and both continuing," so says Mr. A. P. Dodge, Israel and Islam, awaking from agethe chairman of his New York Coun- long torpor, are slowly turning their cil, "all the works of Christ, and actu- faces toward the apocalyptic catasally fulfils all the prophecies and rev- trophe. "Daughters of J erusalem"- elations respecting the second coming our Lord's words are approaching of Christ 'at the right hand of the ominous fulfilment – "weep not for me, but weep for yourselves, and for Father.' " * But most significant is your children" – Jews to the latest generation; "for if they do these the essential unity of Islam with the things in the green tree, what shall be approaching world-wide worship or- done in the dry?" (Luke xxiii, 28.) ganized by the false prophet. For The withered fig-tree is unconsciously ( I) the Arabian prophet also bears preparing for the reception of Christ's the Scriptural stigma of an Anti- supreme foe. "They desired," said christ. "God the eternal," he says, Dr. Lippe, in opening the first Zionist "begetteth not, and he is not begot- Congress, "to return in a peaceful ten": "this is the Antichrist," says manner with the consent of the Sultan. John, "even he that denieth the Father They would look upon His Majesty, and the Son" (I John ii, 22). Also if he would accept them, as their (2) Islam, in close resemblance to one Messiah." It is most significant that of the most peculiar characteristics of Napoleon, who convened the Sanhed- Antichrist's worship, is a system of a rin for the first time since the fall of prophet without a priest. "Islam," as Jerusalem, and left among his papers a London Mohammedan recently plans for the rebuilding of the Temple, wrote, "recognizes no priesthood, no also contemplated, in his dreams of an doctrine of atonement, no redemption, Eastern empire, presenting himself to no original sin." Moreover (3), the Islam as the Moslem Messiah; even spirit of Mohammedan conquest finds as Mohammed also first presented close analogy in the murderous per- himself to the Jews as their Messiah secutions (Rev. xii, 15) of Antichrist's -abortive forecasts of a dual feat of most powerful emissary. No fiercer Antichrist. "I am come in My Fathreligion ever devastated the world; er's name, and ye received Me not: if and, deep beneath the smooth words another shall come in his own name, of a diplomatic civilization, smolder him ye will receive" (John v, 43). It the ancient fires. "Attack them," says is reported that a Galician rabbi has the Koran (Sura ix) ; "God will pun- solicited the good offices of King Edish them by your hands and will cover ward with the Sultan to secure the them with shame." Finally, (4) rebuilding of the Temple on Mount in both cases the inspiration (Rev. Moriah on the present site of the xiii, 2, 12) is diabolic. "The inspira- Mosque of Omar. The dreaded prince tion," says Mohammed, who attempt- with whom Israel, negotiating from a ed suicide in order to escape from the rebuilt Temple, will make a brief and spirits who obsessed him, "rends me, disastrous covenant (Dan. ix, 27), as it were, in pieces; the hair of my must soon rear his blasphemous head head is white from its withering ef- in the Holy of Holies (2 Thess. ii, 4), fects." "It may well be," as Sir Will- and provoke the sharp agony of J aiam Muir remarks, "that a diabolical cob's Trouble (Jer. xxx, 7).

w MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, May, 1906.

AND CHRISTIANITY IN AFRICA *

. SERMON BY TIlE LORD BISHOP OF SALISBURY An able writer on missionary sub- gard to Him. He is much more likely jects, ho is himself an African trav- to accept a practical and definite creed eler of some distinction, ventured thus like that of Christ or Mohammed than to prophesy in the year 19°0: "There any form of dreamy pantheism or can be little doubt that before the close scientific materialism. The very deof the coming century heathenism will fects of his character and endowments be practically extinct in the continent will save him from what are temptaof Africa. The whole population will tions to the Hindu on the one hand, be either nominally Christian or nom- or the Chinese and Japanese on the inally Mohammedan."t This is a very other. He has no love for abstract bold prophecy, seeing that it concerns spcculation, for idle thinking. He some 200 millions of people, spread loves, indeed, to sit idle, but in order over a vast continent, extending ir- to talk and laugh and be merry. He regularly over some 70° of longitude is very unlikely to push forward the and an equal number of degrees of lat- limits of human thought by speculaitude, of which the equator forms very tions on the being of God or the desnearly the central line. I should doubt tiny and personality of man. Nor is whether the eight years which have he, as far as I can gather, one to make since elapsed have brought it percepti- practical scientific discoveries, and to bly much nearer fulfilment. Yet the enlarge man's insight into, and conprophecy has this much of likelihood trol over, the processes and forces of in its favor, that few of the difficulties nature. which prevent rapid conversion elsewhere are to be found in Africa. There But he is by no means without qualiis much both in Christianity and Islam ties which may create a very powerful to attract the .-'frican, and little in him religious character. These qualities either of natural bias or inherited have recently been well summed up by prejudice to obstruct conversion, pro- Archbishop Nuttall after his long exvided that the missionary be content perience of the Christian negro in J a- ith rather superficial success. maica and the West Indies, in his con- tribution to the recent book, by seven Speaking of African races generally, bishops, "Mankind and the Church." there is no great system of recognized He speaks of the negro race and its religious teaching in possession of religious endowments under five their hearts and controlling their lives. heads. They are: There is no long history behind them of native civilization, with its heroes ( I.) Realizing the personality of and triumphs, its great sovereigns and God and the objectivity of the divine teachers, its literaturc and art, to en- manifestation. Cheerful acceptance of courage them to resist a foreign in- all providential arrangements as the fluence. On the contrary, the negro acts of a wise and loving God. Old has a tendency to accept the teaching Testament religion in a Christian form. and imitate the example of lighter-colored races. vVhen we ask, what sort (2.) The emotional element generof teaching or example is likely to ally in the presentation of truth, and appeal to the moral and mental en- the experimental realizing of it. dowments and the religious temper of the average African, we conclude that (3.) Musical tastes of a particular it is more likely to be Christianity or kind, and the emotional expression of Islam than any other form of belief. religious ideas in music, in song, and The negro is practical in a high de- in worship. gree, and his practicality includes a perception of the presence of God in (4.) The social element. The sense the world and a sense of need in re- of brotherhood in the Church. Taking an active personal share in the services of public worship, and in the actual work of the Church. Supporting the Church financially. Community in *From The Church Miss1"011Ory Revie'lt'. t"Nigeria," by C. H. Robinson, p. 190.

service and sympathy in affliction, and The defects of Islam, as a governing in joy as well as in sorrow. power, can hardly be better studied in (5.) A strong appreciation of the detail than in Lord Cromer's most authority of the Church and recogni- remarkable volumes on "Modern tion of the value of its disciplinary ar- Egypt."

rangements. Yet there is an active propaganda Such qualities as these make the ne- going on from the University of El- groes in whom they are developed a Azhar at Cairo and from other cen- great power for good, where they are ters. The missionaries are brave, led by sympathetic and wise teachers. tough and wiry men, accustomed to "they are always, it seems, at their best hard fare and long journeys, Aposto- when led by strong men of another lic in their lightness of equipment, ab- race, even if it be only slightly superior solutely convinced that their religion is to their own-as is the case with the unique in its righteousness, and press- Hausas, who are led by the Fulahs. ing its claims with great zeal and de- Further, the negro race is by no means votion.

a decaying race. It has, on the con- And there is much in Islam itself, trary, immense vitality-and it ex- both on its good side and its bad side, hibits a very persistent type, as we to make it more acceptable to the see by the pictures on old Egyptian black races than Christianity. Besides tombs. It has been made by God which there is a much closer racial to be a powerful factor in the affinity between the brown and the world and in the world's progress. black than between the white and But its progre3s can only come in black races. Brown and black inter- , union with Christianity. If it became marry and fuse much more readily; Moslem in religion and civilization, its and this opens the upward road to development would, after one upward power in a Moslem country much bound, be permanently arrested. Nor more easily than in a Christian one.

is it easy to estimate the mischief The danger, therefore, is a very real which a Moslem Africa might do and a very terrible one.

to the civilization of Europe, espe- There are three points in the creed cially in the Continent itself. If the of Islam which appeal to human na- negro races, as a body, were enlisted ture on its better side. They have under the standard of Mohammed, been well, and even eloquently, de- they would fight for a black and scribed by Bishop Lefroy, of Lahore.

brown Africa with much greater The first is the outspoken acknowl- chances of success than the native edgment of a personal God, of His races of that Continent have ever existence and majesty, and His COI1- fought before. Success in Africa cern with every action of mankind.

would mean a revival of Moslem cour- The word Islam, the name of the re- age in Europe and India, and such a ligion, means entire surrender of the disturbance of the peace and happi- will to God. Its professors are Mus- ness of mankind as would surpass, in sulmans or Moslems-those who have my opinion, any other that can be im- surrendered themselves. Every act agined. Many have dreamed of a that they do is supposed to be pre- "yellow peril" in connection with the faced with the words, "In the name Far East; but that, if it ever grew to of God the merciful, the compassion- reality, would be a peril from natu- ate." Thus life is penetrated by the rally peaceful and trading nations. sense of the presence of Gou, which The curse of Islam is that it has no a Moslem acknowledges by public acts power of government but the sword, of devotion more readily than the and no true love of the arts of peace, Christian. In the second place there or abilitv to foster them. Its re- is the whole-hearted belief that God ligious system is loveless, its moral- has spoken to man, that He has re- ity very largely tinged with selfishness. vealed Himself in the Koran. This is

AND CHRISTIANITY IN

more prominently asserted in the Mos- following: "Ye are also forbidden to lem creed than the inspiration of the take to wife free women who are mar- Bible is in the Christian creed. We ried, except those women whom your say, indeed, of the Holy Spirit in the right hands shall possess as slaves.

Nicene Creed that He "spake by the This is ordained you from God. What- prophets." But we do not say this ever is besides this is allowed you; creed nearly so often, nor do we mean that ye may with your substance pro- by it so direct an assertion of infalli- vide wives for yourselves" (Koran, ble teaching, as Moslems do in their Sura iv., 28 foll.). Thus a Moslem short formula so constantly repeated: is authorized to carry off another "There is no God but God, and Mo- man's wife in war and make her his hammed is the prophet of God." slave, and to buy as many other wo- Thirdly, there is the great truth of the men as he likes and add them to his brotherhood of believers, which is very harem. Moslems also have generally, natural to the negro races, and is es- in practise, accepted slavery, of men pecially welcomed by them when as well as women, as part of the sys- preached by a stronger and superior tem of society ordained by God, and race. It lifts them up into fellowship have been the chief promoters of the with their teachers. It gives them a trade.

sense that believers are God's people, Unfortunately these evil character- and so closely united in one body with istics, with the partial exception of common interests. These three tenets the system of slavery, are attractive are full of attractive power. rather than repellent to the natives of Again, Islam does something tangi- Africa. It is also, apparently, the case ble for those who embrace it as a bet- that the objection which they have ter creed than idolatry. They make hitherto felt to Arab leadership, be- one great upward bound. Islam has cause of the slave-raids and slave- supprest cannibalism and human sacri- trade which it involved, is now disap- fice; it has removed many of the pearing with the disappearance of the coarser features of idolatry and priest- trade.

craft. It has profest to enforce "total Hitherto, those of them who have abstinence" and to abolish gambling. thought at all deeply have hated Mos- It inculcates the three positive duties lems as authors of their misery. But; of almsgiving, fasting, and prayer. now that Europe will no longer tol- Unfortunately, this is nearly all that erate the trade, the missionaries of can be said in its favor, and its nega- Islam are growing more welcome.

tive results, and its injurious effects And they seem to make but few de- on character are after a time more mands upon their converts. As a very manifest than its first upward tenden- competent witness states, Islam in cy. It produces a hard, loveless, and East and Central Africa "offers the fossil temper. It puffs up its votaries highest sancticns of religion to the with unreasoning pride and arrogance, lowest forms of human conduct. Its especially those of them who come greatest achievement is social respecta- from a supposed inferior race. It de- bility; its chief failure lies in the stroys their sense of sin, and their feel- absence of self-restraint in the individ- ing of the need of atonement, which ual." The precept, for instance, often existed in a perverse way be- condemning liquor is apparently not neath their idolatries. This I remem- enforced in those regions, and public ber learning from that great mission- conformity is all that is required both ary Bishop Steere. It not only does as to superstition and self-indulgence not check the lust of the flesh, but it of almost all kinds. No change of embodies it as part of its system of heart is even aimed at in conversion.

conquest and slavery. Among its pre- We can not, therefore, be much sur- cepts about women (some of them at prized at the progress of Islam in the time intended as reforms), is the Africa, even in its most remote parts.

What is surprizing is the comparative valley of the Nile, from its mouth at slowness of its progress. Alexandria up to its sources in the Our continuous hold on Egypt since Albert and Victoria Lakes, between 1882, our successes in the Sudan cam- which lakes the kingdom of Uganda paign beginning in 1896, our successes lies, and through one of which the in Nigeria, which were crowned by equator runs. On the West Coast, the convention of r898 and added the besides smaller colonies, we have the great Rausa nation to the British Em- great protectorate of Nigeria, contain- pire, and lastly our success in the Boer ing the lower waters of the Niger and war, have convinced the black races of its tributary, the Benue, and extending Africa that power is on the side of inland up to Lake Chad, the whole be- at least one Christian race. Doubtless ing the dwelling-place, among other they are also watching carefully what tribes, of the great semi-civilized is going on in North Africa, especially Hausa nation. The South African in Morocco. Would that the success of colonies and protectorates, and the the French armies in Algiers and Mo- Central Africa, now Nyassaland, pro- rocco, and in Madagascar, could be as tectorate, run up to the south end of truly described as Christian success as Lake Tanganyika, and within eight de- that of our own armies! For tho our grees of the equator. On the East statesmen and officials scrupulously Coast there are the islands of Zanzi- abstain from needless interference bar and Pemba, and the East African with native religion, they arc many of and Somaliland protectorates. Thus, them more than friendly to Christian when vye survey the continent from missions, and very few indeed are ene- north to south, we seem to be respon- mies of religion. All may be said to sible for a district extending through desire to respect freedom of con- seven-eighths of its diameter, and for science, and to put down that selfish something less when we look at it misuse of power, that intrigue and in- from east to west.

justice, which are natural to Moslems. This is a terrible responsibility, and The external evidences of the it surely needs much greater attention weakness of Moslem power and the as a whole on the part of Church and strength of Christian leadership, ap- State than it has hitherto received. On peal very decidedly to the practical the part of the State it clearly needs mind of the African races, and the the establishment of an African Civil evidences of the adavtability of Chris- Service, which shall attract as valua- tianity to the negro races, and the ble men as the Indian Civil Service has progress which they make when con- done, and possibly an African office.

verted to Christ, as in Uganda, im- On the part of the Church it requires press the African mind. Any who talk a very powerful effort to strengthen lightly of the value of missionary the existing centers of life where, not meetings may be reminded that it absolutely independent, but distinctly was at a meeting on October 30, native and national churches may be I89I, that the fund of $80,000 was 1110st readily created. Such churches started, which saved Uganda to Eng- can not be created in the north or the land and to Christian influence-after south, where the presence of large the order had been given to Captain bodies of Europeans depresses the na- Lugard to withdraw.* tive churches, and very much com- Our present responsibility toward plicates the situation. But free and Africa is enormOllS. England pos- progressive native churches may be sesses a larger number of its main created in the equatorial and tropical gates, and controls a far greater por- reg-ions of East and Central Africa, tion of its habitable surface than any where Moslem influence is not yet very other power. We control the whole strong, and where the native races, like the people of Uganda, have a • Eugene Stock, Hist. of C. M. S., iii. 439, 440. relatively independent character. Simi-

FACTS ABOUT MOHAMMEDANISM

larly, a great attempt should be made and, as such, indefatigable travelers. in Hausaland, where there is already If they could be made into itinerant a large Moslem community, but where propagandists of Christianity, they our political influence is growing would carry it much farther than setstronger every year. The Hausas tled missions can do. If they do not make splendid soldiers, but they are carry Christianity, they will carry more naturally keen men of business, Islam.

THE FACTS ABOUT MOHAMMEDANISM '"

BY E. A. MARSHALL Founder-Date-Place. – Moham- ent power of sin is ignored. No in- med was born in Mecca about 57I and carnation. died 632 A.D. Left an orphan at an early age. Married a wealthy widow. View of HeavcJl.-Heaven is a place Lived a trustworthy life. Became a of sensual enjoyment to which only prophet at forty. Mohammedans can go. They will rest upon gold couches, be attended by Founder's Reason for Its Inaugura- celestial beings and be always eating tion.-Mohammed was bitterly op- and drinking but never satiated. posed to the powerless polytheistic idolatry of the Arabians. When forty V iew of H ell.-The hell of the Moyears of age he believed he had a hammedans is very similar to the pur- divine commission from Gabriel ma- gatory of the Catholics. It is believed king him a prophet. that Mohammed formed many of his views from reading the Apocryphal View of God.-Moh;:tmmed got his books. idea of God from Judaism. He took only the attributes of justice, and had View of Man's Dut}, to lliIan.-Moa god of law. Jesus Christ he con- hammedans profess and often practise sidered a prophet, but inferior to him- great loyalty for those of their own self. religious faith, but more often are jealous, suspiciuus and revengeful. View of the Created Universe.-The From all others they keep separate Mohammedan view of the creation of and show hatred. the universe is much like that given in the Bible, from which it was doubtless Treat1t~ellt of IVomen.-A woman's taken. God spake and the objects of hope of heaven is to have a husband creation sprang into being. and thus get in to be his attendant. He can divorce her by saying, "Thou View of Man.-God took a lump of art divorced." Her duty is implicit clay and broke it into two pieces. obedience and reverential silence in From them he created mankind. Of his presence. one he said: "These to heaven and I care not." And the other lump he Character of the System.-A mixsaid: "These to hell and I care not." ture of Judaism and paganism. It is strongly monotheistic. Teaches abso- View of SilL-Only the wilful vio- lute predestination and that only Moslation of a known law of God is con- lems are saved. sidered sin. Sins of ignorance are not counted as sins. Sin has nothing Infi14c11ce on Educatioll.-Until the to do with our nature. Man inherits eleventh century the Mohammedan none of Adam's sinful nature. world as a "leader in education. After that it fell and now the chief View of Salvation.-Their belief in end of education is to know the Koran. predestination and fatalism make their Real educatiun has been unpopular. future fixt. However, prayer, good works, defense of the faith, are of Attitude Toward Christiallity.-The some assistance. Salvation from pres- bitterest foe among non-Christian re- ligions. To kill a Christian is to make * From the Missionary Witness.

certain of the murderer's entrance to also the standard for the Sultan of heaven. The cause of the bitter op- Turkey, who is the head of the Moslem position is the claim of the deity of religion. Christ. "If they turn back from the faith, take them and kill them, wher- Superstitions. – "When Mohamever ye find them." med's parents were married, it is said, that 200 Koreish girls died of broken Present Head of Authority.-Mo- hearts, and on the night Mohammed hammedanism recognizes the Sultan of was born all the sacred fires of the Turkey as the royal head of its religi- Parsees went out, all the idols in the ous system. He thus has ecclesiastical world fell over and the river Tigris rule over 200,000,000 people. overflowed its banks." • The Priesthood, Etc.-There are no Peculiarities.- Mohammedans obpriests, as they do not believe in sacri- serve prayer, alms-giving, fasting and fice for sin. They have teachers who pilgrimages to Mecca. Abhor idols, are the most bigoted of all Moham- circumcise children, sacrifice goats. medans. Their education is confined Shut women in zenanas." to the Koran. "No crime is to be charged on the prophet." Specific Defects.-Mohammedanism denies Christ's deity: Exalts Mo- Sacred Writings. – The Koran, hammed to be a divine prophet. Denies smaller than our New Testament, has personality of the Holy Ghost. Legalno chronological order. Is never izes murder, lying, etc., if in defense of touched with unwashed hands, carried their religion, also slavery and 'polygbelow the waist or laid upon the floor. amy. They declare it will not burn. Arabic language is sacred. Sects.-Mohammed prophesied that God and Gods.-Mohammedans be- his followers would be divided into lieve in a God of only one person. seventy-three sects, but there are to- They teach that to admit that Jesus day over ISO sects. The two main is God is to become a polytheist and divisions are, the Sunnites and Shi'tes, therefore an idolater. Their declara- and bitter is the strife between them. tion is "There is no God but Allah, and Mohammed is his prophet." History.- Mohammedanism began in the seventh century A.D. An early Services and Wrrs/;'ip.-Friday is conquest was made of Abyssinia. the day of worship when the men Arabia, Palestine, came under its sway. gather at the mosques for prayer. northern Egypt was finally mastered Mosques are always open and are fre- and the army almost reached Rome quented by worshipers. Once a week before being checked. dervishes whirl in praise before Allah until exhausted. Number of Followers.-Moham- medanism has about 200,000,000 fol- Prayer.-Orthodox Mohammedans lowers. In Turkey, 18,000,000; Ruspray five times a day. Friday is their sia, 14,000,000; India, 62,000,000; Sabbath, when all Moslems gather for prayer at the mosques. If traveling, China, 33,000,000; Persia, 9,000,000; the worshiper spreads his mat and Africa, 5,000,000. prays toward Mecca. Countries in Which Observed.- Symbols.-The "crescent," which is Mohammedanism exists in European the symbol of Mohammedanism, is Turkey, Asia Minor, Palestine, Arabia, Persia, North Africa, Sudan, Afghan- istan, Turkestan, Beluchistan, India, Burma, China, Malaysia.

EDITORIALS

THE GUIDANCE OF THE SPIRIT This is a lesson also for the individ- Vie have read of men, entombed in ual: it is of the utmost importance to a mine by a slide of rock, and almost keep up with God. He goes ahead to completely shut in, that when the lead only so fast as we are ready to lamps were quenched and the dark- follow and obey. To fall behind is to forfeit perhaps onr chances altogethness was the most profound, one of er. In the early da vs of the church th~re occur:ed one of the g-reatest of them, W!lO had the instinct of a guide, crises. A SIgnal opportunity arose for leadership, in a movement which found hIS way and led his companions would have changed the whole course of subsequent history. And, strange ?ack to th.e shaft, by carefully follow- to say, the man qualified for such a mg the little current of air on the crisis, ir;tellectually and doctrinally, ground which was moving toward it· and by hIS acceptance with the church and so, amid the obstructions, the): was in existence, and God seemingI; crawled slowly toward safety. Is forced the scepter into his hand, but ther~ .not something very like this in he lacked the independent foree of sensItiveness to the Holy Spirit's character and intrepidity of will' and teaching and moving in circumstances of peculiar peril and wide-spread error?

so the crisis passed unimproved: and GOD'S CONDITION OF POSSESSION- never returned. Sometimes men have OCCUPANCY suddenly. develop;d ~reatness, simply The wholesale extermination pro- by watchl11g .God s .SIgnals, and rising nounced against the Canaanites seems to the occasIOn; hke Abraham Linto have applied to them as nations, or coln, who rose at once to the highest corporate communities. Individuals rank of greatness by simple acceptamong them who submitted to Jeho- ance of a mission and an opportunity vah, were spared, and others per- put before him by God. Had he been mitted to live in the land, so far selfish, and sought to spare himself, or as necessary to prevent wild beasts lacked in determination, or hesitated from multiplying in unoccupied ter- at the crisis, he would have gone down ritory. Hence God says, "I wiII into history only as one more example not dri,:e them out in one year, of comparative failure. or, at best, but by Mtle and bv little wztil thou one among thousands of mediocre be increased, and -inherit the land." men, who leave little impress on the Because He foresaw how slack they race. As it is, no name in American history is forever more illustrious, not would be to possess their inheritan cie~ even that of Washington; in fact, it He Himself moved slowly mo", may be doubted whether, on the expelling their foes. Is there no solemn lesson here for' whole. any man, morally greater, has all time? God's gift of opportUllifl' ever lived. ~vray it not be that God largely ~eeps pace with our fidelity iil drives out our foes little by little onl v ocwpatlOll: the measure of our dili- be~ause we. are too slow to follow up gence is often the measure of His co- HIS expulSIons by onr occupations?

operation. It is not worth while for THE EGYPT GENERAL MISSION Him to bestir Himself in behalf of a sluggish people. When He sees us This organization kept its ninth an- steadily advancing. He moves rapidly nual meeting in London, June last. before us, and opens new doors; but, It originated in Belfast, Ireland, in when we lag- behind, neglect His sig- 1897. when seven young men, since nals, and refuse to follow His leading. known as the Egypt Mission Band.

He Himself ceases toHeadhvaadncme~rvaenld­ were singularly drawn into unity of sometimes doors that spirit and effort. and spent a t;ight ously opened are again shut and re- together in prayer, They became so main long closed. ' burde'ned for Egypt's evangelization

that they determined to go forth WHAT DO MISSIONARIES READ? in faith and prayer to undertake there to spread G 0 S pel tidings. Rev. Richard Burges, of Jubbul- Their sphere is Egypt and the Sudan, especially the Moslems in pore, India, sends us a list of books the thousands of unoccupied towns and villages. The mission is unde- read by an English missionary in a nominational, drawing both workers and supporters from all churches, and year. The lady referred to was in full carrying on evangelistic, medical, educational, and publicational work. They work in India, and each day had its issue an Arabic magazine monthly and crowded program of duties from dawn treat thousands of patients medically till long after dark. No part of those every year. The first station was opened in Al- duties was carelessly done, and in that exandria in 1898, and there is now a year she wrote 625 letters. Reading girls' school in the Bab Sidra quarter with 60 pupils and three lady helpers for personal inspiration and culture and native assistants. In January, 1900, Belbeis, a town of 15,000, was had, therefore, to take a subordinate occupied. No other Christian effort is carried on among the 63 villages place, and was done at odd times and and 120,000 people, of which it is the center. In February, 1900, work was in odder places. A book was her travbegun in Chebin-Ei-Kanater, about 20 miles farther west, where about 60 eling companion even in springless more villages within 8 miles around bullock-cart journeys over rough were hitherto untouched. In 190I roads. Suez was occupied-a great pilgrim center. And so the work advances- The list of books read by this lady taking in Abu-Kebeer, IsmaIia, Tel- El-Kebeer, Cairo, and Mataria. is a worthy comment on her industry.

The whole work depends for sup- Like Gladstone, she must have stood port and extension on free-will offerings. No debt is allowed, and. he~ce guard fiercely over odd moments of no expansion except as funds Just1fy. VIe can very heartily commend this time. Mr. Burges continues: work to the generosity of God's almoners, for it is carried on upon thor- "The question suggests itself as to oughly apostolic prin~ip~es.. how this list compares with the read- It was during a m1SS10n In Belfast, in 1897, that the editor-in-chief spoke ing of missionaries generally. Misin the new Y. M. C. A. Hall, on April 30; on the Four Crises of Missions: sionaries are, however, exceptionally first, the period of indifference or dearth of interest; second, of new well-read people. They buy or boropen doors; third, of dearth of workers; and, fourth, the existing crisis-of row the best books, especially those dearth of means. Little did the speaker then know that, just at that time, that have some direct bearing on probthese young men were moved ?n by the Spirit of God, and that th1s ad- lems of mission work. They would dress was to be a great formative influence in the history of this Mission read more if their funds allowed.

Band. Missionaries use much discrimination in the choice of newspapers and mag- azines. Those papers find the greatest favor which condense news and views into a small compass, and go straight to the point of anything they mean to say. Papers like the Literary Digest and Review of Reviews are much in demand.

"The politics of the nations are watched closely and intelligently by the majority of missionaries, and ~he leaning is more to the conservatIve than to the radical view." .

Here is the list of books given by the lady missionary, and its publica- tion may lead to a useful discussion of the subject.

BOOKS READ IN ONE YEAR "The World Beautiful" ….. 0 ••• • Lilian Wenting "Life of Lal Behari Day" ..•….. G. Macpherson "Zoroaster" ………………. Marion Crawford "Story of My Life" …………… Helen Keller "Russia As It Really Is" ………. Carlo Joubert uMazarin" ……………….. Gustavus Masson f'New Evangelism" …………….. . Drummond

"God's Plan for Winning Souls,. ……T. Hoghen He then asked if the Africa Inland "The Channings"……………. Mrs. H. Wood Mission would take over the territory of "European Military Adventure in Hinclustan" the C. M. S. in German East Africa, as he felt that unless they could secure De Boyne, Thomas Perron workers and push on more vigorously "Professor Drummond" …………….. Lennox than they had done, they ought to with- "The Conquering Christ" and Other Sermons draw. He told me they had at Nasa on Speke Gulf, on the southeast corner of McLaren Lake Victoria, one station, to which their "Memoirs of Mary Moule" work on the lake was moved after the '~Story of Hannah" …………… J. W. Dawson death of Mackay at Usambiro.

"Mrs. Wiggs of the Cabbage Patch" ……… Rice Mr. Hooper had, I believe, opened it; "A Heart's Harmony" …………… Jane Forbes the fact is nOled in Bishop Tucker's book, "The Scarlet Letter" ………….. N. Hawthorne "Seventeen Years in British East Africa "Training of the Twelve" …………….. Bruce and Uganda." They have had a station "Katherine Ashton" ……………… Mrs. Sewell there for more than twenty years, but "My Happy Half Century…………. F. Willard too far for the Bishop to administer its "On the Face of the Waters………. Mrs. Steele interests profitably, and the work has "Passion for Souls" …………………. Jowett never been a great success. "The Crisis" ……………… Winston Churchill "The Spurs of Gold" They have some buildings but of no "The Brothers" ……………. . Horace Vatchell very great value, and he told me that "Some Elements of Religion" …………. Liddon if we would take over the work and try "Gurneys of Earlhouse." 2 Vols……….. Hare to occupy the territory, it should be "Marcella" …………………. Mrs. H. Ward turned over to us without cost. The "Poems" …………•……….. J. G. Whittier Bishop, while a loyal churchman, is a "Sermons, First Volume" ……. F. W. Robertson broad, earnest man of deep devotion and "The Sky Pilot" …………. ……….. . Connor a most unselfish, earnest worker. He "Serious Call" ……………………….. I..aw invited me to participate in the services THE AFRICAN INLAND MISSION conducted by him on the ship. Our fel- We give a portion of a letter from lowship was most blest, and we were of one accord on most of the great probthe Rev. Charles E. Hurlburt, director lems that confront us in mission work of the African Inland Mission, and on the field at present. He is most eager dated Kijabe, British East Africa, to make such concessions as are within his power in order that the churches es- May 27th, as it is of very exceptional interest. From the beginning the plan tablished by the various mission societies may have their form of service as nearly of the mission has been to plant a similar as possibl-:-, and so that native chain of stations stretching toward converts, going from oue mission to anthe northwest in the direction of Lake other, should feel at home and r~alize that we were all one. It was BIshop Tchad, so as to push into the un- Tucker who advocated strongly at the Lambeth Conference such concessions as evangelized interior of Africa. should tend toward some greater uni- formity and unity with the non-conform- When I was returning to Africa last ist churches, which was defeated by the fall, Bishop Tucker and Archdeacon action of our American Episcopal bish- Walker, of Uganda, composed part of a company of missionaries on our boat ops. from Marseilles to Mombasa. We had I told the Bishop at tirst that it would most delightful fellowship and converse concerning mission work all the way. I be impossible for us to take that work. shared the same cabin with Rev. Doug- as it was off our line of advance. A fur- ther study, however, of the field, and the lass Hooper, a university man whose discovery that, in order to reach the far work deserves to be compared, in some northwest interior, I would need to pass respects, with that of Mackay and others through southern Uganda and go along of the great missionaries who have the northern foothills of the Ruwenzori toiled in Africa. Though at one time and through the Semlike forest, led me deemed by some friends rather extreme, to see that this would not be much off he has doubtless been modified somewhat our line; and, when the Bishop again as added years have brought clearer wrote me from Uganda, after a conferknowledge. He is working in British East Africa at present, but in the early ence with the other missionaries, asking days went with Bishop Tucker to Ugan- us if we would take their German East da and had a station in German East Africa work, south of Lake Victoria, we Africa near to what is now the inland consented to do so, if the territory capital of the German Protectorate, Tabora. During our conference one day on should be approved after a visit to it. I the ship, Bishop Tucker lold me of the therefore started on the 5th of January, difficulty of getting English missionaries to volunteer for German East Africa. went to Entebe and down across the lake Perhaps the extreme sensitiveness which with Bishop Tucker, where he chartered exists between the German and British governments causes Ellglish missionaries to complain somewhat of their treatment in German East Africa.

a small steam pinnace and with that went simply a matter of form, and that the up to Nasa. From there I took a journey whole plan has been agreed to, and on foot of some 500 miles, taking first a Bishop Tucker has appointed the former westerly direction to Tabora and coming missionary at Nasa to another station back to Mwanza by an eastern route, near to Kampala in Uganda. thus traveling through most of the vil- lages and section, of the country which A very interesting incident occurred were reckoned to 1e in the C. M. S. during our journey from German E. A. district. The western part of the coun- try is very unhealthful except in small When we reached Bukoba, a Russian sections. The eastern part is in the main Pole in the employ of an anthropological high, healthful and thickly populated with society of Berlin, came on the boat. He a most interesting people. There are no was with us only one day but during Protestant missionaries in all that sec- that time we became acquainted, and I tion, except Nasa. The old station where was able to secure from him detailed in- Mackay died is held by the Catholics. formation of all the public and even na- The station that Rev. Hooper opened tive paths, from the foothills of Ruwennear Tabora is abandoned and an Arab is zori away to the borders of the French telling prayers to Mohammed, on the Kongo. This information I had searched very site of Hooper's old house. Moham- everywhere for, for two or three years, medanism is creeping through the coun- and here by this providential arrangetry through Indian Mohammedan merchants, who are locating everywhere they ment the whole matter was placed in my can among the chiefs. A large section hands, together with the promise of a of the country, however, is opposed to partial vocabulary of the Niam Niam lan- Mohammedanism and will have nothing guage. to do with them, except as traders. The people are eager to learn to read, and will At the same timp a letter was followwelcome missionary work. The German ing me around the lake, from a young Government is much more generous than Baptist minister in the States, who bethe British, in its concessions of land, lieves he has been singularly called of etc. Our hearts were greatly touched God to work among the Niam Niam with the sadness of the condition as we people. passed through Tabora, where Livingstone spent some time, and over the Plans are now being drawn, and I retrail where he, Stanley, Mackay and all ceived yesterday estimates for a small the early martyrs and toilers of Uganda forty-foot boat to be used on Lake Vichad gone, to realize that there had been toria. We trust the Lord will enable us none to "follow in their train" for a to secure this, as it will save us a very whole generation; and the people are in large portion of the heavy expenses of as dense ignorance of the things of traveling into the interior. Christ as tho these martyrs had not laid down their live~ to open up that country. A few days ago I received, through the kindness of (then) President Roosevelt, We were moved to ask God for work- a letter from the Belgian Secretary of ers to possess this land for Christ. One the Colonies, of the most cordial tone, of our earnest young men from the whiCh makes it possible for us to pass Moody Institute in Chicago volunteered through their territory or to locate withto take the field, and is going (God will- in their borders, if the work shall so ing), with his wife and young child, next require. month to take over the Nasa station. Mr. Stauffacher and his wife have gone This means much to us, inasmuch as home, hoping to lay the work before the Belgian Government has put every some of our German-speak;ng Americans possible obstruction in the way of Bishop in the Evangelical and other churches, Tucker's advance, so that he has finaliy and if possible secure workers and equip abandoned the work to the west and a half-dozen stations some forty or fifty turned his attention to the northeast. miles apart from Nasa south to Tabora. Our relationship in all the work WIth I am sure our friends will gladly join both Bishop Tucker of Uganda, and us in prayer that this may be done. Mr. Bishop Peel, of East Africa, is of the Baylis, secretary of the C. M.S., has ex- most happy and cordial character; and our taking up this work in B. E. A.. prest himself as warmly in favor of which they felt obliged to abandon, will this action, and has said that Bishop be a new tie to bind us closer together. Tucker's request would be approved beyond doubt. We have not yet received DONATIONS ACKNOWLEDGED the final formal report of the official action in London, but we understand it is No. 374-Foreign Missions ……………. $8.00 No. 376-Armenian Orphans …………… 5.00 No. 377-Indust. Evang. M. India ………. 5.00 No. 378-Armenian Orphans …………… 11.00 No. 379-Armenian Orphans …………… 25.00 No. 380-Armenian Orphans …………… 17.00 No. 381-Armenian Orphans …………… 2.00 No. 382-Armenian Orphans …………… 2.00

MISSIONARY

JAPAN AND KOREA who left the Home, committed crime again. About seventy per cent. turn Japaneae MiliionaQ' Histury out well, while runaways, residence unknown, and criminals make up only Rev. Mr. Kozaki divides the history about thirty per cent. of Christian missions in Japan into four periods: (1) Period of prepara- Mr. Hara emphasizes three points, tion-from the sixth year of Ansei that poverty is the cause of much (1859) to the fifth year of Meiji crime and the fact of released con- ( 1872). (2) Period of Church con- victs not knowing which way to turn struction – from the sixth year of Meiji (1873) to the 23d year of the leads them to relapse into crime again. same (1890). This period he de- He urges the greater importance of scribes as the most interesting one. work for prevention of crime, to keep (3) Period of discipline – from the the socially unfortunate or weak from 24th year of Meiji to the 33d year, coming under the power of criminal or from 1891-1900. (4) Period of habits. The revised criminal code, put expansion – since 1901 down to the into effect last autumn, is much more present time. lenient with first offenses, and prom- ises well for the work of reformation In Osaka, a conflagration lately de- of criminals. There are 57 places in stroyed between II,OOO and 12,000 Japan where this kind of work is buildings, among them the far-famed being conducted, and a cabinet min- Buddhist shrine, which constituted ister recently said that the three best one of the central glories of this-one were Mr. Hara's, Mr. Muramatsu's of the three imperial cities of the Sun- (Kobe) and that of the Salvation rise Kingdom. Army – very significant, if true, because all these are conducted by Christian Work for ex-Convicts in Japan Christians.

Mr. Hara is one of the earliest con- The Power of Prayer verts to Protestant Christianity, having been baptized into the Shiba Out of 210 regular attenders at the Church (Presb.), of which he is still a member. His twelfth annual report Bishop Poole Memorial Girls' (c. M. shows that there are 47 men and II women, at present, in his Home for S.) School, Osaka, 98 are baptized, Ex-Convicts, at 30 Motoyanagiwara iVlachi, Kanda, Tokyo. In 1883 Mr. 29 are either preparing for baptism, Hara, who was a book publisher, issued a book on Freedom, for which or, while being believers, are kept he was imprisoned a few months. Upon release he at once began a work from baptism by their parents. Of of devotion to the interests of ex-convicts, which has continued ever since. the remainder some may be called in- Not till 1897 did he secure a suitable "Home" for men, nor till 1904 for quirers, while others are still unwomen. Since these dates 842 men and 182 women have been received. moved. Miss K. A. S. Tristram the Of these 743 were highwaymen and thieves, 68 murderers, 43 incendiaries, principal, says; , 9 gamblers, 127 prostitutes, 30 vagrants; 445' men and 82 women have . A marked result of the work of grace become independent citizens, 97 men In the hearts of the girls is the earnest and 8 women have died, 125 men and spirit of intercessory prayer. Such a 48 women are in parts unknown, 42 large number of the girls are realizing men and 17 women ran away from the the joy of salvation so much themselves Home; only 86 men and 16 women, that there is greater anxiety than I ever remember to bring in unsaved relatives and school-fellows. At our prayer-meet- ing every Friday evening, when out of eighty-one boarders we have fifty or sixty voluntarily present, it is touching to join in the stream of prayer from one after another as they humbly ask for forgiveness and grace for themselves, and plead for the salvation of others, There is such bright testimony, too, by lip and life, and they are being used to other souls inside and outside the school.

The Christian teachers are a wonderful sian. The pastor, accompanied by a power for good, and much of the blessing we are experiencing is due to them member of the Japanese W. C. T. D .• and their prayers.-C. M. S. Gleaner. called, shortly afterward, at Mr. Ki- Buddhism and Christianity Through mura's house, and found the wound- Japanese Eyes ed man indifferent to religious con- versation, but he was touched by this The Rev. A. Lea (of the Canadian mark of sympathy from people who C. M. S.), writing from Tokyo, de- had been total strangers. As soon as scribes a cartoon just published in a leading daily newspaper, divided into he was able, he called at the home of two parts and entitled "Buddhism and the pastor, Mr. Osada. And these Christianity" : visits resulted in the conversion of Mr. Kimura, after a few months, and There were representations of two congregations-one Buddhist and the his baptism, on January 10, 1909. other Christian. In the former the Mr. Kimura is supposed to be a preacher was aged; so likewise the con- rich man, whose wealth is estimated gregation. Both were clothed in old- all the way from one to three million fashioned kimonos and were seated in old Japanese style. The bent backs and yen. A man of such riches and such downcast eyes, submissive attitude of the prominence in the city, by becoming congregation, are suggestive alike of a Christian, would naturally cause a Buddhism and of old Japan. In the lat- great deal of surprize and comment. ter picture the preacher is young, and Reporters from three daily papers stands erect, his gesture representing energy and conviction. The congrega- were present at the service when he tion consists of young people drest in was baptized, and one of them wrote up-to-date clothing. They are sitting erect, with eyes fastened on the preacher. in the paper, the next day, that Ki- An air of expectancy and hope pervades mura San must no longer be called a the picture. In this cartoon, appearing devil (oni), but a saint. – Mission in the ordinary columns of so prominent News. a newspaper, we have a view of contemporary Buddhism and Christianity Twenty Yean in Korea through Japanese eyes. The day is Rev. ]. S. Gale writes in The Inrapidly appn;>aching, in T?kyo at lea~t, terior: when it will be a questIOn of Chnstianity or no religion at all. Nineteen hundred and nine marks the twentieth year of my missionary work in Millionaire Japanese Convert Korea. The changes of a century have taken place since the time of my coming. On July 4, 15)08, a robber entered I mention a few of them: the bedroom of Kimura Gonyemon, Then Korea was the "Hermit"; now she is a station on one of the world's a wealthy landowner and money- great highways. lender, and attempted to murder him with a sword. Mr. Kimura was badly Then she was under the suzerainty of China B. c. 2000; now she is under that wounded, but recovered in a month or of Japan 1900 A. D. and more. Then traveling was done on foot, by two. pony or sedan-chair; now it is by rail- Neither the newspapers nor the peo- ways, carriage, bicycle, rickshas and ple of the city showed any sympathy even automobiles.

for the wounded man, because of his Then rapid dispatch was by courier or by fire signals from mountain tops; now bad reputation for charging excessive it is by lighthouse, signal station, teleinterest on loans and for exacting . graph, telephone.

prompt payment. He was so detested Then none but slave women had to do by a certain class of people as to gain with the outer world; now the highest ..ladies of the land go to public functions, for himself the nickname of "Satan" and are to be seen riding through the (Kimura Onigon). . city unveiled.

A few days after the attempted Then education included the ancient murder, at the Congregational Church Chinese classics only; now all world- wide subjects are being taught, learned prayer-meeting, some one suggested and eagerly peered into. sending a letter of condolence to Mr. Then they had never heard of news- Kimura, and praying for his conver- papers; now in three languages they go

GENERAL MISSIONARY

forth daily-in German, pure native Korean Self-sacrifice script that the women can read; in mixed script for the moderately learned, Some Korean disciples are living and in pure Chinese for the scholar. on millet, selling their rice, that they may have the difference in value be- Then there were not ten intelligent tween these two foods to aid in spread- Christians; now there are a tenth of a ing the Gospel among their fellow million, if we include baptized adher- countrymen. At one meeting, a native ents, children, etc. disciple, having little or no money to give, offered in personal work and Then the Korean was a lamblike man without any compensation 169 days, and modest, and would never think of or over one-half the working days of taking human life unless worked up to a full year, and was followed by others a frenzy; now he can hold a cigaret in with offers of a similar sort. one hand and use a revolver on his enemy with the other. CHINA AND SIAM Then the lower classes were dark- Sir Robert Hart's Resignation souled, opprest and downtrodden; now they are forging ahead in study, in busi- The resignation of Sir Robert Hart, ness, in general knowledge, in Chris- after twenty years' service as the head tianity, and are graduates of medicine, of customs in the Chinese Empire, is art, science, etc. a calamity, due to ill health, and re- gretted even by Chinese officials. He Then Koreans had no public gather- has been able to commend himself ings; now they understand rules for as- even to the Celestials themselves as a semblies perhaps better than the average man of honesty and probity, capacity Westerner. and sagacity; and one such man is a convincing argument for Christianity. Condition of Membership in Korea Chinese Cadets at Bible Study In Korea the church membership has clearly caught the vision of cae!] One of the new features of the person's personal responsibility to work among Chinese students in bring other souls to Christ, and the Japan is the opening of a special members measure their efficiency as Bible class for the naval cadets in Christians by their success in winning- Tokvo. The Bible class has been their neighbors to the Master. opened for them to meet on Sunday mornings, and ten or twelve go reg- This results in a most interest;ng ularly to the Young Men's Christian condition of affairs in the Methodist Association Building to attend. As class leaders' meeting. At thi" meet- a result of their interest, they have ing all probationers ready for full asked Pastor Liu to give a weekly membership in the Church are re- address at their school, and these quired to appear in order to be ex- meetings have been largely atamined as to their fitness for the tended.

higher responsibilities of church mem- At a recent communion service bership. The examination is of a Mr. Wang, one of the cadets from searching character, their knowledge the naval school, was baptized. Mr. of Christian faith and their life being Chu, a friend of his in the military closely reviewed. The final question school, had become a Christian by is always this: "Have you led some reading the Bible and through the soul to Jesus Christ? Can you point influence of some devout Japanese. out among those in attendance upon Mr. Wang and several of his friends the church some one who has been from the naval school spent several Sundays in trying to prove to Mr. led there by you?" If the candidate Chu that it was very foolish for him is able to answer in the affirmative to become a Christian. Chu made he or she is immediately approved; no reply to their arguments but but if not, they are asked to wait until said: "I am praying for you when their Christianity has borne some vis- ible fruit. So it has become the universal rule in Korea that the ticket of admission to membership in the Christian Church is another soul won to Jesus Christ.-REV. GEORGE HEBER JONES.

you are talking, for I know that age, he is still strong and vigorous. God will be able to show you the truth, if you only search for it." A few years ago Dr. Griffith John, 'ang then began to read the Bible of Hankow, celebrated his fiftieth anvery earnestly in order to be able niversary. The churches of lIupeh and to refute his friend's arguments, but Hunan, with the foreign and Chinese after several months he saw his mis- pastors. all worke([ together, and, take and became a Christian. helped by the Society, erected a great college in remembrance of his work The Power of Chinese EVlWgelists and labor of love.

At the recent Chinese National Mr. :'facgowan has reached the Christian Endeavor Convention, held same stage. Dr.)ohn was congratu- at Nanking from May 27 to 30, Mr. lated bv mandarins and literati; the iV. R. Newell was to have taken six churchC's rejoiced to celebrate the oc- of the chief meetings, but he was pre- casion; foreigners and natives joined vented from coming, and a number together to show their joy-and Pas- of strong Chinese speakers were put tor Chiu of Amoy asks: "Is it right on the program. God used them won- that we should be silent concerning derfully. One of these natives – a 11 r. :'1acgowan ?"

woman-was given the three quiet- Centra.l China Tract Society hour meetings at six o'clock each morning. At the first we expected to The present awakening in China find forty or fifty there, and instead provides an unprecedented opportufound nearly five hundred. The leader nity for the circulation of Christian gave a wonderfully inspiring talk – literature, and of this the members of and the meetings each morning were the Central China Religious Tract crowded and were increasingly blest. Society wish to avail themselves. The The best of all were the revival meet- adjusting of their methods to meet the ings in the evenings. Rev. Li of Soo- new situation will involve a forward chow, Rev. Tin of Shantung, Rev. movement, and this can only be car- Hwang of Manchuria and Mr. Dang ried through if assisted by the pracof Foochow were greatly used of God tical sympathy of many friends in the in these meetings. Rev. H. G. C. home lands. Hallock says: "We have been accustomed to having missionaries take the The Tract Society was established lead. In this convention the really at Hankow in the year r876 by Grifgreat speakers were the Chinese. Th"e fith John and other missionaries, on revival meetings were meetings of a basis similar to that of the Religious power. Many confest Christ for the Tract Societv of London. The aim first time, and many 1110re out of of the society has been to provide real affection reconsecrated themselves sound Christian literature for the Chimore fully to Christ's service. The nese masses, ancl within the thirty-one average attendance at all the meetings years of its existence nearly thirty milwas probably 1,000. Nearly or lion copies of its various publications quite 780 signed the pledge prom- have been put into circulation. ising to read the Bible at least fifteen minutes each day. Wonderful times lTost of the publications of the soare coming to China. The greatest ciety are larger or smaller treatises, encouragement is the way God is setting forth aspects of Christian truth using the natives themselves. Pray or exposing the folly and sin of for them. The Moodys are coming." superstitious and idolatrous practises. Through this literature so widely cir- culated, the Chinese people have very largely become acquainted with the Fifty Years in China central truths of the Gospel, as well Rev. ]. Macgowan was sent to as with the main ethical principles of China by the L. M. S. in 1859, and the New Testament. For within the so has labored there for fifty years. period of a single generation this so- Altho he is now over seventy years of Ciety has issued among the 400,000,-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 70

000 of the Chinese people nearly and spontaneous" in its support. She 30,000,000 treatises dealing with these says: "Many of them are not born subjects. The religious publications deaf but become so through disease. of the Society are sold at or under These cease to speak tho they have cost price. both heard and spoken for years, and gradually pass into an eternal silence." Until recently it was possible to carryon the work of the society on an Dr. W. A. P. Martin says that honorary basis, members of the va- the most interesting thing he saw in rious missions at this center being able Chefu was an exhibition of the progto undertake special responsibility for ress in a month's time by the deaf one or other department of its work. mutes. It was intended to show that During recent years, however, the cir- the dumb were taught to speak. The culation has become so vast, varying success of the work, in this short time, from 1,750,000 to 2,500,000 copies became assured. of books and tracts a year, that it has been necessary to secure a paid Defective infants are usually deagent who can devote the whole of his stroyed at birth. The deaf are contime to the business of the society. sidered by the Chinese as incapable of The Religious Tract Society of Lon- learning. They are believed to be the don generously makes a grant of 1300 subjects of evil spirits and there is no per annum to meet salary and rent of place for them in the land. The girls this agent. At the same time, the are often sold into slavery and into small rented premises in Hankow, so lives of sin. long used for a depot, have shown themselves to be quite too small even The Idol e.nd the Cross for existing work, and it has become necessary to secure land and premises At Kwei-Lin, China, in one of the that will afford the needed accom- rocky caverns there is an old dilapidmodation. ated idol. Its hands and arms and feet and head are made of plaster, Dr. Griffith John, president of the and have all crumbled away till one society and editor from the beginning, can hardly tell what it had once been. has completed his fiftieth year of serv- From the ruins of that old figure can ice in China, and it has been thought be seen the form of a wooden cross well that the buildings should, when which formed the original framework completed, be associated with his of the image. It is a parable of the name. The sum of taels 10,771 has souls of many of the sons and daughalready been contributed, about one- ters of Sinim, who, as the old, false, half of which has been given by mis- corrupt religions of the past fall off, sionaries in China. the glorious Cross of Jesus the Savior appears and transforms the hearts and There is still need of from $9,000 lives of the people. to $10,000 if the new home of the society is to be built in accordance Industrial Missions in Laos with the needs of the work in this the day of China's awakening. The missionaries among the Laos have found that there is a great need Deaf and Dumb in Chine. of instructing the people in useful in- dustries. "Broadly speaking," says The first systematic attempt to help Dr. W. A. Briggs, of Chiengmai, the deaf and dumb in Asia was in "Siam is without an industry. The Teng Chowfu in 1887, when, accord- people grow rice Orientally, as they do ing to Mrs. Annetta G. Mills, eighteen a number of other things." Without boys received instruction. In 1896 a knowledge of industries they can not the school at Chefu was begun and grow into a strong, self-supporting, has been since carried on by Mrs. progressive Christian people. Even Mills. It is the product of a philan- the old native industries are dying out thropy which is wholly "unorganized before the introduction of foreign goods.

The missionaries, as friends of the by mountain walls upon the immense Laos, wish to help in the establishment plains of northern Siam. Nothing of useful native industries. Some was known of them except that each encouraging results have already been year at high water small boats would obtained, for the people have learned come down the Me Nam bearing to make brick, build houses and fur- sturdy, brown-skinned men bent upon niture, weave cloth, knit, sew, to set trading. Finally, he made a tour of type, run printing-presses, assist in investigation into their country, achospitals and dispensaries and work companied by Dr. Wilson. in many other useful arts, crafts and professions. There is need, however, On January 3, 1867, they embarked for some systematic training if the for the tedious journey 500 miles up people are to amount to anything in stream. this world or the next. A nation that lives on the products of other people's Thus began what soon grew to be labor will never amount to anything. the banner mission of the church. Christians should be leaders in all that There were the days of martyrdom is good. Dr. Briggs calls earnestly for the native converts, and the long for the establishment of native indus- days of persecution, when the mistries to train the coming generations sionaries never knew what an hour of Christians. might bring forth for them and their children. But Dr. McGilvary held the Daniel McGilvary, the Apostle to the Laos field, his faith never wavering, and finally, according to the promise, it Dr. McGilvary, the founder of the overcame. The native church became Laos mission of the Presbyterian assured; the days of growth and ex- Church (North), was born and reared pansion had come; new missionaries in North Carolina. As his name in- were sent out; and daily the work dicates, he is sprung from sturdy grew and prospered. Scotch parentage, and comes naturally into a rich heritage of rare graces This veteran and hero is still workcombined with sterling worth. ing among his beloved people. He lives in Chiengmai, where he landed It was due to the influence of Dr. in 1867; the fair City of Palms has Leighton Wilson that Dr. McGilvary been but the center of his activities. had his attention turned to Siam. At From it he has circled out making that time, 1855, he was a student at tours in all directions, and to-day we Princeton Seminary, and Dr. Wilson can trace these journeys by the Chrispaid a visit to the school in the interest tian homes which point the way. of missions. Siam was then a new and most needy field, and Dr. Wilson INDIA AND BURMA especially plead its cause before the students. As a result, Dr. McGilvary A New Step in India and his roommate, Dr. Jonathan Wilson, volunteered for that land, and It is reported that the native govsailed March 9, 1858. ernment of Mysore in India has re- solved to introduce religious teaching For several years Dr. McGilvary into the government schools and collabored in this mission, principally in leges, in consequence of the evil effects the great city of Bangkok, popularly of a purely secular education upon known as Eastern Venice, and there character and conduct. These evils in 1860 he was married to Miss So- are becoming increasingly manifest. phia R. Bradley, the daughter of the To bestow pains upon the training and Rev. D. B. Bradley, M.D., one of the equipment of the intellect, while taearly missionaries to Siam. king no care for the moral develop- ment of the individual, is to under- While laboring for the Siamese, Dr. mine the moral safeguards of society McGilvary became interested in a peo- and arm disintegrating forces with the ple called Laos, who lived an isolated, weapons of literary culture. The plan secluded life, shut in to themselves of the Maharaja's government for

GENERAL MISSIONARY

imparting religious instruction is as the Hindu Maharaja, who exercises follows: The first half-hour after roll- authority over a country which is as call every morning is to be given on large as Ireland, and over a populathree davs of the week to moral in- tion of a million more than that struction: and this is to be common to country.-RlcHARD BURGES. pupils of all religious persuasions; on the other two days of the week specific Ramabai's Worker. religious instruction is to be given to Hindu pupils from the Sanatana- Ramabai conducts not merely an Dharma, to Mohammedans from the orphanage and school but a missionary Koran, and to Christians from the society. Bands of young women go Bible. Mohammedan and Christian out into the surrounding villages to attendance is optional, and the gov- preach the Gospel of Christ, whom ernment makes provision for their re- they have learned to love. Some of ligious teaching only when there are these bands-one of them numbering more than twenty pupils; but when thirty-recently went to a religious the number is less, every facility will festival at Pandharpur. Their witbe given for supplying the religious nessing began on the railway train instruction by voluntary aid. The and continued for two weeks. Crowds working of this plan will be watched listened to their message and many with great interest. became earnest inquirers – including some Brahmans, religious teachers To Rescue Hindu Temple Girls (gurus), and a policeman. The girls from Ramabai's home showed great The government of Mysore State courage, perseverance, and wisdom in has recently taken steps to banish the the work. Devadasis (or female servants of the gods) from their temple establish- Evangelizing Delegate, ments. This reform has taken some years to reach so practical a stage. It In connection with the World's began, it seems, in N angagud, where Christian Endeavor Convention, to be the government superintendent di- held at Agra, Northwest India, Norected that, on the natural death of vember 20 to November 23, 1909, the temple dancing-girls, their appoint- unique suggestion has been made that ments should not be perpetuated. the Christians living within a radius Against this decree the dancing-girls of fifty miles of Agra walk to the conmemorialized the Maharaja. They vention along certain indicated routes, pointed out that the services of dan- preaching as they go, and come into cing-girls were prescribed in the Hin- the convention in one large army. If du Shastras, also that the Devadasis this can be properly carried out there were to observe "purity of life, recti- can be no doubt of the stirring effect tude of conduct and the vow of celi- it will have on the non-Christian combacy." The Maharaja replied that, munities reached.-World Wide Misowing to notorious immorality among dancing-girls, they were to be ex- SLOns. cluded from officiating in any temple services except as ordinary worship- Converted Fortune-tellers ers. The reform which thus began has now reached a glorious consum- Some three thousand people were mation in a law along the same line baptized in the Society's Tinnevelly for the whole of the Mysore State. Mission last year. Among the con- verts at Shermadevi was a former This is a momentous reform. The Hindu soothsayer and devil-dancer. State of Mysore will no more participate in committing girl-children to The Rev. S. V. Devadason writes: a life which is worse than death. Let us pray that every government in This man used to fast forty days be- India will imitate the example set by fore he began his work of soothsaying. As he was a fasting fortune-teller, his devotees held him in high esteem, and he got a very good income. When he was approached with the Gospel, he was very obstinate. By and by, as the heart- searching rays of the light of the Gospel

entered, he gave in and desired baptism. cided to offer himself as a missionary He was baptized at the ingathering fes- to the field and went to take charge of tival. He now works with his hands for the mission in August. his livelihood, and proclaims very zeal- ously to all around him what be bas Mission Scene! in India found in Cbrist-free salvation and peace.-C. Iv!. In telligenccr. Dr. .:vIartyn )Jewton gives a vivid picture of the scenes amid which his Lih.vati Singh Memorial work is done in Jammu. He con- trasts the overwhelming numbers of Isabella Thoburn College, in pro- the Hindus and Mohammedans with portion to its growth and its impor- the little Church of Christ: tance in the educational system of India, has received meager financial That tinkling of bells from every quar- assistance. A college, however, is an ter, what means it? A city wholly given expensive institution and demands as up to idolatry. That call to prayer from good an equipment and as efficient a yonder mosque, what means it? A few staff of teachers on the mission field steps nearer God. And what for Christ? as a similar institution at home. Over yonder, squeezed into a little out-of-the-way corner, a small mission Lilavati Singh came to America to school, where day by day some zoo boys appeal for funds for this woman's col- or more come to eat of the tree of lege in India, but died with her task knowledge. There we try to give them only begun. that education in which we ourselves be- lieve, in faith that the seed thus sown All who knew her are sorry that will some day germinate. Also among this promising life has been so early the low-caste, the despised and rejected cut off, when it seemed so sorely of men, we have schools to which many needed in India. A memorial building adults and children come. It is there, I is to be erected in her memory, and think, that at present the best part of small sums or large, pennies or dol- our work is done; they are not so bigoted lars, are asked for this purpose. and stony-hearted as their superiors, and therefore Christ finds an entrance. Many The receiving treasurer of this fund among them are good earnest Christians, is Miss Florence Nichols (53 Arling- and are striving by word and deed to exton St., Lynn, Mass.), former prin- tend the knowledge of the love of God. cipal of the college and close friend and adviser to Miss Singh. Can a Mohammedan be Converted?

Isabella Thoburn College has three A student at l'nion Hall School, departments: the college proper, with Rangoon, Burma, wrote: a four-year course for the A. D. degree; the Nonnal School, with a two- "Judging the teachings of both the year course; and the High School, religions (J slam anel Christianity) by which, unlike our high schools, in- my coml11on sense J came to this concludes the high, grammar, primary clusion, that I a111 a poor sinnerand kindergarten grades. nothing at all, and that Christ is the Savior. The Lilavati Singh lIeril0rial is the proposed dormitory for high school "1 was not satisfied with Mohamstudents. The college and normal medanism even when I was a }lohamstudents are already housed in com- medan. I had a firm faith in one God fortable dormitories. and ::VIohaml11ed, his prophet, but never knew anything of the great Me- The Indian Missionary Society diator, Jesus Christ. I knew I was a great sinner, but knew no way of During the last year the number of escaping out of it. At last I made Christians in the field of the Tinnevelly up my mind to read both the Koran Missionary Society grew from 457 to and the Bible. I did so in my own 902, and over 500 more are awaiting language with much difficulty and Christian instruction. This society is found that the Koran often contramanned, supported and directed by dicts its own statements. Then I Indian Christians. A few months ago, found that Mohammed ordered men Mr. V. S. Azariah, the secretary, de- to do many things, but never directed them to the ways of salvation. His own life was full of blemishes. He works in the Tigris-Euphrates valley, was a sinner and counted his mis- constructing dams and watercourses chiefs as sanctioned by God. This I in Mesopotamia, for the reclamation found is not the religion to comfort of 3,000,000 acres. The New Turk- a weary heart. All of Mohammed's ish Parliament first met in Constan- deeds and works show that he was tinople December 17, 1908. The far from God. On the other hand, major part of the delegates were Moshe spoke forcibly about the Old and lems. It was a memorable occasion- New Testaments. This made me when a constitution, the freedom of doubt his being the only mediator, and the press. and a parliament took the I commenced to read of Jesus. I place of despotic authority, suppresdid not forget to compare the lives of sion of speech, and a one-man power. both Jesus and -:YIohammed to find whom I could best believe. I trusted The Turk'sh Investigation J eSllS, my blameless and guiltless Teacher, who finally comforted me by The recent court-martial censured His assurance, and I am now passing the governor and other local officials, my clays happily in communion with hung fifteen of the assassins, and re- Him." ported 95,800 as deserving punish- ment-800 of whom deserve death, A Rice Christian ? 15,000 penal life servitude, and the rest minor penalties. Sava Ah Sysoo has been for year; the gifted and consecrated One of the Turkish deputies, who head master of the American Baptist was on the commission investigating Mission Boys' School at Maulmein. the Adana massacre, when asked whether, as many people had asserted, The Burmese church at Maulmein the Armenians were the cause of the had been for some time without a pas- outbreak, answered: "By means of the tor. The Spirit of God pointed out documents which I have in my posthat Ah Sysoo was to be the answer to session it will be proved that this supprayers, and that Gocl wanted him to position is absolutely wrong." In reseparate himself entirely unto the min- gard to the terror of the affair, he istrv of the W onl. said: "As to what I saw, I can say to you briefly that the details of the lil due course he was called to the events in Adana published in the Eupastorate, elected by a unanimous ropean papers are not exaggerated, vote of the Church. but are even short of the truth." According to the official figures, the Ah Svsoo's self-sacrifice will be number killecl in all parts of the provapparent' when it is known that in ac- ince was 20,020, 620 of them Moslems cepting the pastorate he reduced his and the remaining 190400 non-Mossalary from 165 to 50 rupees a month lems. Of the non-Moslems killed, 418 ($55 to $r6). His ministry is being were Old Chaldeans, 163 Chaldeans, greatly blest.-HERBERT HaLLIwELL. 210 Armenian Catholics, 655 Protes- tants, 99 Greeks and the remainder MOSLEM LANDS Gregorian Armenians. These figures show that the movement was not di- Progress in Turkey and Arabia rected against the Armenians only. Two-thirds of the entire wealth of the The forward movement in Turkey province, and one out of every six is remarkable. Doth Turkey and Ara- buildings, were either burned or debia are moving, at last, tho no two stroyed. The deputy refused to ascribe countries have been slower to march the massacre directly to Abdul Hamid into the ranks of modern progress. or Izzet Pasha. "A tendency toward Witness the thousand miles of railwav reaction," he said, "already existed in through the Arabian deserts, the Hed- Adana." After the declaration of a jaz Railway completed to Medina and constitution a year ago, "the big men projected to Mecca, the sacred city of IslaJ'l1.

The New Turkish party appointed Sir Wm. Wilcox to begin irrigation

of the city, those who preyed on the volt against the government, and the country, saw that only by the reestab- outlook is serious. lishment of tyranny could they con- tinue to secure their unlawful gains. Meanwhile the King's cousin, Al- In order to attain their end, they fonso of Bourbon, has married King stirred up the ignorant people and Edward's niece, Princess Beatrice, appealed to their religious feelings, who, with more courage of her con- thus using them to suit their own victions than Queen Ena, held to her purposes." Protestant faith; and her husband has been degraded from his princely rank Relief for the Annenians by the Romish intolerance of the Spanish hierarchy, for consulting his We have already sent to Rev. Ste- affections rather than his loyalty to phen Trowbridge about one hundred the Church. dollars contributed to the relief of Armenian sufferers. Mr. Trowbridge, Mr. A. ]. Moore gives very cheerin acknowledging these gifts, says that ing news of the outlook for missionary they are building for the orphan chil- work among the Spaniards in Tandren a large orphanage in Aintab; for gier, about 8,000 in number. A new the widows and daughters they are building is projected. A men's Bible establishing embroidery and rug in- class is held on Mondays, regularly dustries; for the men who have been attended by the male converts; and plundered of tools and goods they are another on Sundays for men and giving employment in planting trees, women. God's presence and power etc. America has taken a foremost are felt and conversions are constantly place in the relief work, and the re- occurring. sults are gratifying. The hands and hearts of the missionaries are full, for Growth of Protestantism in Belgium their ability to help the sufferers is limited by lack of funds and lack of In Belgium, which may be considstrength. ered one of the strongholds of Roman Catholicism, Protestant doctrine has EUROPE been making considerable progress during the last years. Of the two The New Y. M. C. A., London evangelical denominations, the United Church is aided by the government, Lord Kinnaird has broken ground while the Independent Missionary for the new Y. M. C. A. central build- Church consists of former Roman ing in London, to be erected in Tot- Catholics only. The membership of tenham Court Road, not far from the latter is now reported as 7,066 the famous Whitefield Tabernacle. It adults and 3,704 children, 303 persons is to cost $750,000, to be a memorial formerly belonging to the Roman to Sir George Williams, the founder Catholic Church having joined it in and father of all Y. M. C. A. work; 1908. It has 77 churches and places and will be not only a building for of public worship, where 36 pastors lectures and reading-rooms, gymna- and 3 evangelists proclaim the Gospel. sitIms, etc., but a hostelry to accommodate hundreds of young men. Some A Continental Missionary Conference twenty nations were represented in the turning of the sod. The twelfth Continental Missionary Conference met in Bremen from May Spain and the Moors 6 to ro. More than 60 delegates from the foreign missionary societies of The war with the Moors is both a Germany, Switzerland, France, Holcostly and unpopular conflict, pro- land, Denmark, Norway, Sweden, and voking riots at Barcelona and other Finland, and prominent writers and places, and giving King Alfonso some authorities on missionary subjects anxieties about his empire which are were in attendance, so that the meetmore important than the making of ing was most representative and imroyal matches. The people are in re- portant. It was very apparent that

MISSIONARY

a new generation of men endued with Institute for Medical Missions, which the missionary spirit has arisen in is erecting its building in the old Ger- Germany, which is determined to walk man university town of Tiibingen. in the steps of the fathers with open Since fourteen of the German Medical eye and ready hand. Among the sub- Missionary Unions have been· formed jects discust were "The demands of in 1908, it seems as if the interest of the present great missionary oppor- German Christians in medical mistunities upon the leaders and the mem- sionary work is rapidly increasing. bers of the missionary movement," and "The demands for the prepara- Fint German Medical Missionary Institute tion of the missionary." Much was said concerning closer cooperation of The first German Institute for Medthe missionary societies, and the del- ical Missions has been founded at egates were glad to hear from Dr. Tiibingen, the Swabian university Gunning of Rotterdam of a serious town, and is a worthy fruit of the zeal attempt to unite in a federation the and energy of German and Swiss different missionary societies of Hol- Christians who have recognized the land. importance of such an institution in their own midst. A three-story A standing committee was elected building has been secured at the cost to represent the Conference at the of about $60,000. great Edinburgh Missionary Conference of 19IO and at other occasions. At the present time there are 850 It consists of the members of the fully qualified medical missionary men Executive Committee of the German and women who speak the English Evangelical Missionary Societies, of tongue. The majority of these have which Dr. Oehler, of Basel, is presi- had no direct connection with any dent, and eight other members. This medical missionary institution, but the committ~e will probably lead to closer Edinburgh Medical Missionary Socooperation of all Continental Mis- ciety's institution and work, and then sionary Societies, which is most de- the London Medical Missionarv Assosirable. ciation's institution and work, and later still the Medical Missionary In- Interest in Medical Missions in Germany stitute at New York, under the late Dr. Dowkonnt, have been the main It is a deplorable fact that, while instruments in God's hand for the almost 900 physicians, male and fe- arousing and fostering of interest in male, are laboring under the different medical missions in Great Britain and British and American societies for the America. advancement of the cause of Christ among the heathen, only eighteen Germany and Switzerland have medical missionaries are in the service recognized this fact, and for years past of German missionary societies and they have in different centers been only two of them in German colonies. considering how best to develop But a change seems now to be coming. among themselves a similar interest.· Since, in 1899, the first Medical Mis- With only eighteen medical missionsion Union, in connection with the aries as yet in the service of their so- Basel society, was organized at Stutt- cieties, and realizing that, besides the gart, fifteen others have been founded, value of the medical missionaries some of them in connection with mis- themselves, there is all that is to be sionary societies, some of them inde- gained for the mission cause by the pendent of them. The magazine, Die training of native Christian doctors, L'Erztliche Mission, edited by Dr. Feld- they have felt increasingly the need mann, is their common publication, of some institution that would direct tho some of them publish special attention to medical miSSions. Dr. sheets also, and all take great and Fiebig is the director of the new insympathetic interest in the German stitution.

Bible Colportage in Hung…" The Conferences of Laymen will be at Winona Lake, Ind., September 1-3; The Rev. J. Webster, Budapest, Mt. Gretna, Pa., September 4-6; and Silver Bay, N. Y, September 7-9. writes: Additional conferences have already Our sales this year are up about 50,- been held at Hot Springs, Ark., Au- 000 copies, an increase, due almost en- gust IO-12; Monteagle, Tenn., Autirely to the illustrated portions supplied gust 13-15, and Montreat, N. C, Au- by the Scripture Gift Mission, which gust 17-19. have also been blest to the saving of souls. The colporteurs report eighty-six Hundreds of pastors, missionaries persons, known this past year to have and laymen who speak on missions profest conversion in various parts of with more or less frequency, would the country through reading the Scrip- be greatly helped by accepting this tures, usually the illustrated Gospels and opportunity for studying together how Epistles. One colporteur reports that in to present the missionary appeal more every household in his district there is persuasively. Many other laymen have now at least an illustrated portion. An- the capacity for speaking effectively on other tells of a woman brought to Christ this subject, if they can be led to prethrough reading such an illustrated por- pare for it. Thousands of men should tion, who has since bought a whole be enlisted as deputation speakers in Bible, and now calls her neighbors to- connection with the coming national gether every Sunday evening for Scrip- missionary campaign. Each topic will ture, reading and prayer. Another tells be opened with one or two brief adof a wealthy man who with his wife has dresses, ten or fifteen minutes in come to the knowledge of the truth, length, after which it may be freely "and a Scripture portion was their first discust by all present. There will be reading book on this way." The same so many experienced missionary leadcolporteur tells of a part of his field ers present at each of the conferences where he had labored specially with por- that the discussions should be full of tions, and as a result thirty-three souls interest and suggestiveness, even to con fest having found the Saviour. Again those who have most experience as in another place a teacher bought an missionary advocates. illustrated Gospel for his child. It worked the work of grace with the There will be the following topics teacher himself, and he has now begun for discussion: a Sunday-school for the children attending his day-school, much to the joy of 1. Is it the clear duty of the Church both pupils and their parents. of our generation to undertake to evangelize the world? AMERICA 2. The appeal of facts. The value of A Woman's Union Mission…" Conference a comprehensive presentation of the missionary situation. In connection with the Pan-Pres- 3. What are the outstanding facts byterian Council at New York, the which should be presented? What kind International Union of Women's For- of information is most useful? Best eign Missionary Societies, in the Pres- sources of information. byterian and Reformed churches, held an all-day conference June 16. The 4. Best methods of promoting misconference opened with a devotional sionary intelligence.

service at IO A.M., and there was a 5. Methods of missionary finance to missionary address on "The Progress be recommended. of the Kingdom" by Mrs. Robert Whyte of London, an account of her 6. The value of deputation work visit to the Far East by Mrs. Bain- dmong the congregations. bridge, and a Question Box, conducted by Mrs. Charles N. Thorpe. 7. How to enlist and use laymen as missionary advocates. La;ymen'l Mislion…" Conferencel 8. The principles which should guide The following summer conferences speakers in the public presentation of under the auspices of the Laymen's missions. Things to avoid. Missionary Movement are to be held in prepar~tion for the national mis- 9. The value of a definite objective. sionary campaign, which is to take What constitute proper objectives? The objective of the national missionary camplace in various cities in the United paign. States October, I gog, to April, I9IO. 10. The use of missionary literature in

GENERAL MISSIONARY

the national campaign. What is most The Support of Presbyterian Missionaries useful? How circulate? It is of interest to learn that out of 11. The value of maps, charts, mot- a total of about 990 missionaries of toes, etc. What ones are best? 12. The spiritual value and results of the American Presbyterian Church a missionary awakening- (North), there are supported: (a). To an individual. (b). To a church. ~y ~hdu.f(;hes ………………….. 254 (c). To the nation. y III IVlduals ….. "… 45 By theological seminaries··········· 5 Union Missionary Institute By Sunday-schools ……. ::::::::: 12 The Union Missionary Institute in By Presbyteries (churches combi- Brooklyn, N. Y., has sent out, in about ning) .. …………………….. 9 one-quarter century, over IS0 mis- By various funds ……………… 7 By funds on the foreign field.. . . . . . 8 sionaries, and their work has been By women's boards ………….. 484 owned of God. By Christian Endeavor Societies Leper asylums, hospitals and dis- (combining) ………………… 41 pensaries have been opened; lan- By Christian Endeavor Societies guages have been reduced to writing; (singly) ……………………. 2 schools of all grades, from the or- Offered and unassigned ……….. 60 phanage and village school up to the Millionary Heroes Honored college, have been founded; great evangelistic movements have been set At the Yale Commencement the on foot, resulting in the salvation of work of three unpretentious missionmultitudes, the establishing of self- ary heroes received recognition from supporting missionary churches, and their fellow students. At the alumni the most remarkable transformations meeting, one of the older and one of of whole communities from savagery the younger classes, '53 and '99, preto Christian civilization; industrial sented to the university memorial plants have been inaugurated, and tablets placed by them in Memorial advance guards of the Lord's army Hall to classmates who gave their have been led up to the last citadels lives to missionary work in nonof heathenism. The Institute is un- Christian lands-Bingham and Hardenominational. and Rev. Dr. S. Par- ding of ',,~, and Mann of '99-Bingkes Cadman is at the head of its ham in Micronesia, Harding in In- Consulting Board. dia, Mann in China. Dr. Andrew D. White, of Yale '53. recently am- Baptist Woman'. Missiona17 Union bassador to Germany, in his address of presentation said: Southern Baptist women this year had the largest annual meeting in their twenty-one years' history. The Among the classmates we have lost 249 delegates present at Louisville, Ky., represented over 9,000 societies werear~eureo,t hienr sscihnolCarhsuhir c~h, , in State in litin sixteen States, and hundreds of who held places which the world consIdered higher than the places held by either of these men visitors besides attended the sessions. as things g,? in this world. And yet: The treasurer's report showed a total when we Wish to leave with an Alma of $197,143.63 contributed to all ob- Mater the names whi<::h she must not jects in both home and foreign mis- willingly let die, we have named these two . . . Their ideals were the high- sions, of which $172,764.07 were cash est, and because they sacrificed most to offerings and $24,379.56 represented make those ideals real. . . . Men the value of boxes sent to home mis- like these have given the world somesionaries. thing better than any material success in making savage races into twentieth- During the Southern Baptist Con- century men of labor and business. These two classmates of ours gave to vention and the Woman's Missionary our la?~, to us, to a~1 our thinking fel- Unjon mee6ng in Louisville, over low clt~zens, sOIr"l;ethmg more precious 1,20? .visited the Woman's Missionary than this-noble Ideals of self-sacrifice Trammg School, and went away with of the. spirit of St. Paul, something of the spmt, we may say reverently of new appreciation of the important Christ himself. . . . These na:nes work. therefore, we deliver to our Alma Mater:

for the inspiration of successive genera- encouraging work that was begun tions of students in Yale University dur- eighteen years ago. There have ing all the coming centuries. Of five been hundreds of Christian converts tablets placed in the Memorial Hall at who are now scattered over America Yale, four commemorate the lives of and Japan. The Methodists, Presmen who died in the East, and that byterians, Congregationalists and three of these four gave their lives to Episcopalians have also flourishing Christian missions. missions, which are institutional in character with boarding homes and A Cl'Usade Against Tobacco night schools. The Baptists are now planning to build a permanent The Gospel Publicity League, home for this work. Boston, has begun a crusade against tobacco, especially cigaret smoking. Chinese in America A recent magazine article on "The Cigaret Boy" states that half a mil- A three days' Christian conferlion youths in the United States are ence of Chinese Christian students habitually addicted to this vice, and was called, to be held at Hamilton, one-fifth of them .under twelve years ~. Y., September 2 to 5. Its object of age and showing in their features IS a more coherent organization, to the effects of the habit. wait on God for inspiration and de- votion, and to present to fellow stu- Work Among the Foreign Population dents a message of Christ and His Kingdom. The program is modeled The Eleventh Street M. E. after the Northfield and kindred con- Church, of New York, has for ten ferences-with Bible readings, adyears undertaken to carryon work dresses, devotional meetings, etc. in behalf of the foreign-born population in their midst, and their ex- A Chinese Missionary Society ample may well be followed by others situated in a similar way. Nearly seventeen years ago an earnest desire was born in the For more than twenty years the hearts of a little company of God's American-born have been gradually faithful Chinese children in America moving to other neighborhoods. to organize a missionary society in Many churches, facing such a crisis, th~s country for the purpose of carhave been either closed entirely or rymg the work of the Methodist have witnessed the great curtailment Episcopal Church over into the of their usefulness. This church has southern provinces of China, bestood its grounds. Until now, after cause the Board of Foreign Missions the encroachments of the foreign was not and is not yet doing anyborn for more than twenty years, it thing for this part of China, from finds itself the center for work and whence all our young men in Amerservice in behalf of those people. ica come. They earnestly prayed and untiringly labored to this end, Dr. J. Q. Griffiths writes that but it was not until six years ago every year has witnessed increasing that they saw the desire of their usefulness. After ten years of for- hearts and realized the answers to eign mission service on home their prayer. At this time Brother ground, the church is still imprest Yee Quai was returning to China, with the opportunity for cementing and it was decided at once to supthis whole neighborhood in common port him in the work over there that sympathy and interest in behalf of he had been doing in this country. those principles which make for One thousand dollars was handed ~ood citizenship and Christian liv- to him for this purpose. With this mg. The whole church is enthusias- he immediately purchased a buildtic for the work. ing where he could preach the Gos- ~el of Jesus to those who sat in Japanese Missions in Seattle Between 5,000 and 6,000 Japanese live in Seattle, Washington, and ,among them the BapJists have an

I 909] GENERAL MISSIONARY

darkness and superstition. This A New Arctic Mission to the Eskimo mission prospered greatly under the hand of God, and it was not long The Eskimo of the region known before it had two branches, one in as Baffin's Land are to have a new Hongkong and another in Sun Ning. Arctic Mission, under the super- In four years the total expense of vision of the Bishop of Moosonee. running these three missions was The necessary funds have been $I4,I54.72. All of this was donated raised largely through the energy by the members of the Chinese Independent Missionary Society in of the Rev. E. J. Peck, who, to- America. At the present time there are in these churches 47 baptized gether with the Rev. E. W. T. converts and I3 persons received by Greenshield and Mr. A. Fleming, letter, making a total membership of have recently left St. Johns, New- 60 members. Last year the society foundland, for Ashe Inlet, the procontributed $2,288.95. The Chinese posed base of work. women have also formed a missionary society.-LEE TOWE. Ashe Inlet is situated on the northern shore of the Hudson Dr. Grenfell ~nd the Labrador Miasion Straits, and is about three weeks' voyage from St. Johns. It is an While I was in Labrador I saw arctic "wild," sufficiently bare and the hospitals, assistants, and pa- difficult of access to necessitate tatients of Dr. Grenfell, but was so king thither a two years' supply of unfortunate as to miss him. fuel and provisions. While his younger colleagues inaugurate the Before he came to Labrador no new mission, Mr. Peck proposes to doctor had ever spent a winter there, visit his old friend on Blacklead and the visits of the government Island, returning to St. Johns in the doctor in summer were few and un- autumn. satisfactory. The nearest hospital was many miles off in St. Johns, Difficulties in Venezuela Newfoundland, and inaccessible during the greater part of the year. It means something when the high church party of the Church of The hospital at Battle Harbor England denounces the acts of the consists of two connecting frame Roman Catholic Church. The Rev. houses surrounded by an uncovered Canon Trotter, of the S. P. G., has piazza or platfOl.:m. The buildings for some time been ministering to are two stories in height, neatly the English people resident at Capainted white, with a text from the racas in Venezuela, and finds that the Bible in large white letters on a people of Caracas who are attached green background running across to the Roman Church are making it the fronts: "Inasmuch as ye have increasingly difficult for him to done it unto one of the least of carryon his good work, which is these My brethren, ye have done it in nowise of a proselytizing nature. unto Me." There are accommoda- A correspondent in the Trinidad tions for the nurses who are called Diocesan Magazine writes: "sisters," and for about twenty patients. There is a neat dispensary It is unfortunate, but not perhaps surwhere out-patients coming from the prizing, to have to report that there is visiting fishing-vessels and brought some very objectionable opposition to from the surrounding country are our work. Very large stones are thrown attended to. There is also an ex- in at the front door, whenever it is cellent operating-room, where many open, and at it when shut. All kinds of a poor soul is relieved of some great interruptions go on outside during serhandicap to existence, and restored vice, not by the gamins of the streets, but to usefulness.-C. W. TOWNSEND in by well-drest boys and youths evidently "Along the Coast." sent by those who ought to know bet- ter. The walls and door outside are daubed with all kinds of filth. The Gov- ernment of Venezuela is anxious for freedom of conscience, and has been in- formed both officially and privately that we go there only to minister to our own

people, and to interfere with none. e.lse. The African mountains form very Tn four instances Canon Trotter vIsIted small groups at great distances from in the Caracas Hospital four of his own each other. But on the other hand, the average elevation of Africa is people, and in each case the patient was I,goo to 2,000 feet, while the average turned out of the hospital next morning. elevation of Europe is only 1,000 feet and of Asia 1,650. The reason AFRICA of this is that the great bulk of the African continent is a plateau of The Black Man's Continent from 500 to 2,000 feet elevation. There is a rim of lowland around All parts of Africa except Moroc- the coast, but one hundred miles or co, Abyssinia, and the Spanish and more inland the continent rises Portuguese territory are now being abruptly. As a result, the great exploited by the European merchant rivers which on the map appear to and engineer, assisted by American afford such splendid highways for free-lances. Morocco probably of- commerce, are choked by impassable fers greater possibilities than any cataracts only a few miles from the other section of Africa, and before seaboard. After these cataracts are long will be compelled to yield to passed, the river offers more than the commercial invasion. J,000 miles of splendid waterway into the heart of Africa.-National Geo- The Dark Continent has nearly graphic Magazine. three times the area of the United States and Alaska. Upon it you The Conflid in Africa could place Europe, the United States and Alaska, and then add the A native says: Chinese Empire. It is within a few square miles as large as North Two white men have come; both tell America, Argentine, Brazil, and me I am wrong, but each tells me a Peru combined, but in spite of its different way to do right. The English tremendous size it has a coast-line missionary says I must leave off my of only about 15,000 miles, whereas sin and trust and believe God's Son. the coast-line of little Europe ex- The Catholic missionary takes off my ceeds 19,000 miles. Its natural har- fetish from my neck-a piece of wood bors are very few and far between. tied with a cord-and puts in its place Two-thirds of its area lies within another piece of wood or brass with a the tropics and has the sun vertical cord, and tells me that can save me. twice a year, while the remaining one-third is practically all sub-trop- Mohammedan Baptized in Egypt ical. Another young Moslem has open- AREA AND popULATION of AFRICA'" ly confest Christ in Alexandria, be- ing baptized by Mr. Dickens. The I I Area in man was a Turkish Moslem, from Palestine, who became interested square through a Christian friend whose miles life and words imprest him. After Spueraan- N"ative a period of private instruction, this popula- popu!a- young convert was beaten by his fellow Moslems and then delivered I han tion into the hands of the Governor. He was sent as a soldier into Arabia, British Africa ….. 2,765.000 IlQ70,ooot~ 32 ,000,000 but on his return went again to the French Africa ….. 3,Byo,ooo 825,ooot 33,000.000 mission. His father then cast him German Africa ….. 933,000 off, and he went to Alexandria, Italian Africa …… 188.500 11,200 I IC.700,0Q0 where he was baptized. It is ex- pected that this young man will be- Portuguese Africa .. 790.000 4.500 I 850 ,000 come an able native Christian 4,000 ' 5. 000,000 worker.

Spanish Africa … , 169,000 600 270 ,000 Turkish Africa (Tri- poli) …………. 399,000 Egr.Ptian Africa (in- I 5,000 1,000,000 cUding Anglo- Egypttan Sndan) 1,010,000 117,000 . 13,080,000 Kongo State…….. 900 ,000 I 3,000 I 30,000 000 Morocco………. " 219.000 3,0(0 6,000,000 – – – – – – – – – – ALibbyesrsiiani.a…………….,…. 200,000 I'~I 10,000,000 4 2 ,000 2,000,000 R·* All figures are approximate.

,. t Of whom 1,060,500 live in British South Africa and ;R. ht:oOdfeswiah.om 8ro,000-live in Algeria '• and,Tunls.

J909] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 71'j

He Saved Me for Nothing lhe~·c . are eleven other missionary Among the patients in the North socIeties whose representatives are Africa Mission Hospital in Tangier, working.

Morocco, was a Maltese woman, The American Methodist Breth- who had come for the first time. ren are carrying on very zealous She seemed to listen with more than labors, but none of them, I feel sure, usual attention. Two days later would like to have their efforts rep- she greeted me with a bright smile, resented as you have them in the and began by saying: "Madame, I report in question. In North Africa have just been telling my neighbor there are, of course, the Kansas Gos- what you told me when I was here pel Union, North African Mission, three days ago, that Jesus Christ and several other societies.

will save us for nothing, and I have The Kongo Question not known what to do with myself since for joy. My neighbors say Matters move very slowly as to that I have gone mad, but I tell reform on the Kongo. The re- them that it is because Jesus Christ cently published White Book, Af- saves for nothing. Before, it was rica, NO.2, 1909, seems to indicate always money, money, and it the need for much more vigorous brought no satisfaction to my action on the part of Great Britain heart." and America. The months and years have been passing while in- "But," I replied, "suppose some conclusive diplomatic correspondone should tell you that my words ence has been carried on, and the were all wrong, and that there is Kongo natives have been suffering no truth in them, what would you and perishing until the actual presdo?" ent. When is this to be stopt? The British Baptists have been told that "I would tell them that I have if they go and ask the new colonial Jesus Christ in my heart, and that officials in Brussels they will now He saved me for nothing." give the mission sites wanted. Their application for specific sites has Ours was the joy to assure her been in Brussels for two years, havthat, whatever man might say, this ing been presented by the British glorious fact was God's own truth, Minister himself, and they are still and that Jesus Christ saves for awaiting the answer. The British nothing, all that come unto God by Government have said they can not Him. recognize the Belgian annexation of Kongo until there is satisfactory Methodism's Share of Africa guarantee of reform.

Rev. George· Wilder, of Mount Missionary Matters in the Kongo Silinda, Rhodesia, the chairman of the Rhodesian Missionary Conference, calls our attention to a misleading statement in the REVIEW for February, 1909 (page 150): "These The trial of Drs. Morrison and territories which have been practi- Sheppard, at Leopoldville, Kongo cally assigned to the Methodist State, for "slander" of the Kongo Episcopal Church." From the con- government, which had been set for text "These territories" would in- May 25th, was postponed until July clude Portuguese East Africa, Rho- 30th.

desia and North Africa. The Meth- A letter from Dr. Morrison, writ- odist Episcopal Church has one ten from Luebo, April 2d, states mission in Portuguese East Africa, that an English firm had made ap- where there are also four other mis- plication for the privilege of estab- sions. In Rhodesia the Methodist lishing a trading-post on the ground mission occupies a limited territory belonging to our mission at Luebo, in and around the Umtali District. and that the mission had given its In the same country, Rhodesia, consent on certain conditions guar-

anteeing that the business would be ment of a medical mission and the conducted in such a manner as to opening of two evangelistic stations avoid anything that would hinder therein "with all possible speed." the work which the mission is in Dr. Cook, who accompanied the Africa to accomplish. It is possible Bishop on his tour, reiterates with that this matter may bring on a even greater emphasis the "sore and question between Belgium and the bitter" need of a medical missionary government of Great Britain that in a great district stretching from will afford an opportunity of put- the north of Teso country to Achoting the professions made by the liland. He personally treated as Belgium Government with refer- many as 4,260 patients while on this ence to the freedom of trade in the prospecting journey, and corrobo- Kongo to a practical test. rates the Bishop's testimony that after long experience of the country The American Board of Commission- neither of them had ever before eners for Foreign Missions has adopted countered such "terrible sights of resolutions urging the State Department disease and suffering." Christianity at Washington to look carefully into has not yet touched this region, and the cases of Rev. Wil1iam M. Morrison, "Christianity alone," Bishop Tucker D.D., and Rev. W. H. Sheppard, Ameri- says, "can save this sorely afflicted can citizens in the Kongo Independent people." The opening of two cen- States and missionaries of the Southern ters for evangelizing this dark re- Presbyterian Board, U. S. A., who have gion appears to be a peremptory duty been cited for trial by the Belgian Gov- on the part of the Christian Church. ernment for their exposure of alleged -Church Missionary Gleaner. cruelties practised upon the natives, and that all proper endeavor be made to see Further Tidings from F. S. Arnot that nothing short of fair treatment be accorded these missionaries and that This brother, who, many years their work be not needlessly hindered. ago, started the now well-known Garenganze Mission in Southwest Similar action was taken by the Gen- Africa, writes in a recent letter: eral Assembly of the Northern Presbyterian Church at Denver. Fancy having 200,000 raw natures to work on. They live chiefly in the great The Approaching Harvest in Kamerun mine compounds and stay for six or nine months at a time, long enough to A little more than five years ago learn much evil, too short to learn much the missionaries of the Basel So- good or really to come under the inciety commenced work in Bali, in fluence of the Gospel. The language the interior of Kamerun, the Ger- difficulty is a great one. Coming from man colony in West Africa. On their scattered localities, they are not December 20, they had the great able in many cases to understand the joy of baptizing thirty-two black written and preached language of their heathen, the first fruits of their country at first. They may hear some faithful efforts. All these were from fragments of the Gospel, and they reamong the five hundred pupils of turn home perhaps a little bewildered, the missionary schools, whose great certainly not enlightened. Whereas, on value is established thus once more, the other hand, a few weeks' stay in and two of the sons of the chief of the compound serves to acquaint them Bali were among them. May the with forms of vice unknown to them in work progress and grow. their own countries.

A Cry from Central Africa My wife, fortunately, has found an open door among the native women Bishop Tucker and Dr. A. R. near by. Nothing is being done for the Cook, of the Church Missionary So- thousands of women, mostly of the low ciety, have made an earnest appeal class, who have come to the mission. for the extension of missionary op- We tried a school for them and preacherations in the Uganda Protectorate. ing, but it was of no use. They would Fresh from a journey of 600 miles not come. At last my wife started a in the Bukedi country, the Bishop sewing school, and now they wait for voices a loud "cry" for the establish- her in groups, all arrayed in their best, and are willing to sit sewing for hours, when it is eas-1 to arrange for both men already existing religious buildings and women speakers to come to address are difficult to obtain. Many of the them. places of worship, closed by order of the officials, had to remain closed Work at Cape Palmas by arbitrary decisions of the gov- ernment, which seems to consider At Cape Palmas, Liberia, they are dangerous all buildings erected for on the eve of a mighty revival; 140 Protestant religious purposes. The persons have been baptized. The superintendent writes: churches which remain open may be closed at any moment, and pressure "We expect at least 5,000 souls to be is brought to bear more pr less saved within a brief time." We have openly upon native Christians in the a wonderful people here. They have employ of the government that they b~en persecuted, beaten, public whip- desist from activity in the churches plOgs have been given to them, their and forsake even the attendance at houses have been torn down, their fam- Protestant services. In some prov- ilies driven from home, and they have inces the simplest religious rites at been hung up by their hands over smo- funerals are forbidden, and the free- king aud slow fires with burning red dom of speech is entirely supprest pepper and red pepper rubbed into their among native Christians, while that eyes until they have been almost maimed for life. They have been knocked down of European Christians is seriously and gin poured down their throats by threatened. the raging heathen. They have been forced to attend devil-dancing, and The missionary schools are much nearly all of them have borne a faithful harassed by difficulties placed in and marvelous testimony before these the way of native Christian teachdreadful fiery trials and persecutions. ers, and natives are discouraged in And they have said: "We choose death their support. Complaints of native and suffering rather than to be untrue Protestants are either not considered to God." You can only kill the body. at all, or answered after much delay God can destroy soul and body. We and in a hostile manner. have 200 young men and women out for early morning prayer-meeting each Two consequences of this anti- Lord's Day; and 700 to class-meeting at Protestant attitude of the French 9 o'clock Sunday morning, and 1,200 to Governor-General have become I,Sao to preaching at IO A. M. But we more and more apparent. While have no building big enough to hold the higher classes of natives are in our congregations in, and therefore we danger of accepting the rationalisare compelled to hold our meetings in tic, infidel, and socialistic views of the open air. But this is our rainy sea- the French officials, paganism and son, and on this account we are greatly idolatry are reviving in a surprizing hindered and crippled in our work. We need some $5,000 to build with. We manner among the common people. ask an interest in your prayers that God Ancient heathenish rites are being will raise up friends who will help us revived, and thus the work of the here. Pray, above all else, for a mighty outpouring of God's Spirit upon this Protestant missionaries suffers. On people.-WALTER B. WILLIAMS. the other hand, Roman Catholicism is growing in strength and influence, Results of Hostility in Madagascar until it is becoming a real menace to the Protestant work. The annual report of the Paris Missionary Society throws much During all the struggles of the light upon the attitude of the French year, and in spite of the opposition Government in Madagascar toward of the government, the faithful the missionaries and their work, and gives a full description of the work. French missionaries, who are few The attitude of the government has in number, have labored harder than remained one of open hostility to ever before, and the blessing of God the work of all Protestant mission- has rested upon their efforts. Most aries. Difficulties continue to be of the missionary schools are in a placed in the way of the opening of new places of worship, even where their necessity is very apparent, and often permits for needed repairs of

satisfactory condition, tho the num- no such prejudice to contend with ber of pupils has decreased, and as in California. The Chinese have some are very encouraging. The more home life, and are regarded on native Christian helpers have proved the whole as a desirable factor in faithful and have done much to fur- the population. There is a diSposither the work. The direct evange- tion to admit them more freely than listic work has met with most en- in the mainland States. The Miscouraging results. Many heathen sionary Herald thinks the experiment have been led to Christ, and a num- is well worth trying as a possible ber of the native churches have been key to both political and missionary blest with refreshing revivals; so perplexi ties. that it can be said that in the midst of persecution during 1908, the Gos- MISCELLANEOUS pel has made progress among the heathen and the spiritual life of the A Missionary Exhibit native Christians has been deepened. The occasional person who says he ISLANDS OF THE SEA does "not believe in foreign mis- sions" ought to read the following Missionary Conferenc::e in Australia by James S. Dennis, D.D., in "The New Horoscope of Missions" : A United Missionary Conference for the evangelization of the world There was an average of at least 2,600 was held in Melbourne, Australia, communicants admitted to Christian June 22 to 25, and a strong program churches in mission fields every Sunday was presented. Especial emphasis of last year. We could have taken poswas laid on the call of the native session of one of our large church ediraces in and around Australia, the fices and packed it to the doors morncall of the other non-Christian peo- ing and afternoon every Sabbath for the ples of the Britisn Empire; the need past twelve months with a fresh throng for foreign men and women and for of communicants at each service, claimnative workers and the dependence ing their places for the first time at the on prayer and the Holy Spirit. A Lord's Table. If you could have slipt strong appeal was made by Mr. H. into some quiet seat in the gallery at E. Wootton for a "One-world Mis- anyone of those services and gazed upon sionary Movement." that hushed and reverent assembly, strangely varied in color and garb, but Y. M. C. A. in the Philippines one in hope and tender love to your Savior and mine, would you not have The Young Men's Christian As- found your heart in thrilling sympathy sociation in the Philippines is do- with Christ's joy, and cheered with glad ing a much needed work, especially assurances of his victory? Would it be among the soldiers. One branch is easy, do you think, for the next globein Manila, at the Santa Cruz Bridge, trotting man of the world to paralyze where there is a special landing. your faith in missions and convince you Other branches are at Fort McKin- that he was a walking oracle concerning ley, Cavite and Olongapo, where something about which he knows practhere are buildings with libraries, tically nothing? reading rooms, educational work and recreation rooms. Mr. Z. C. OBITUARY NOTES Collins is general secretary. Now a new building is to be erected. The Dr. George D. Dowkontt Y. M. C. A. has already achieved much in Manila, as in other lands. The author of "Murdered Millions" and founder of the International Mis- Chinese in Hawaii sionary Society died on July 3I in the sixty-sixth year of his age. Dr. Dow- In the Hawaiian Islands Chinese kontt was for many years deeply inlabor has proved better suited and terested in medical missions and led more helpful to the conditions than many young women to devote their that of any other class, and there is lives to this branch of Christian serv- ice. He had recently started a new Medical Missionary School in the Battle Creek Sanatorium.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1908

GRM}UATION EXERCI"ES IN THE MISSIONARY ACADEMY OF PYENG YANG

<the 81issionary CJ?.eview

of the World VOL. XXXI. No… FEBRUARY, 1908 VOL. XXI. No… Old Series New Series t>uulished Loy Funk & 'Vagnalls Company. 4-1-£0 E. 23d St., N.Y. Isaac K. Funk, Pres., A. IV. YagnalI~, "ice-Pres. :luti Treas., Root. Scott, See'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE KOREAN HORIZON condition of reception into the Church is that they have already begun to Foremost among all the signs of the witness to others. And, taking all times we deem the present situation Protestant denominations together, in Korea. Here is a nation that, up there are about 120,000 Christians toto 1882, was one of the Hermit peo- day among these thirteen millions; ples. It was death to a foreigner to and, if there were enough missionaries land there, or native to harbor onc. to guide this infant Church, with in- In that year the first treaty rights credible rapidity, Korea might be were secured with the United States; evangelized, for all things are now and, in 1884, Dr. H. N. Allen, trans- ready-except the Church at home! ferred from China, became the first Protestant missionary. Twenty years Our Lord said: "Ye hypocrites! ye ago, seven converts secretly gathered can discern the face of the sky; but around the Lord's table. This year can ye not discern the signs of the there are 15,700, in 139 churches of times?' His words are strong, yet is the Presbyterian denomination alone, there not an element of h:ypocrisy in representing nearly 60,000 adherents! our failure to discern God~s oppor- tunity when put so clearly before us, Dr. Underwood says the converts and in failing to enter such open are characterized by four marked fea- c1obrs? Can the prayers be sincere tures: they are "a Bible-loving, prayer- which beseech God to break down the believing, money-giving, and actively barriers, and then, 'when in such marworking people." There is such a pas- velous manner He sweeps them away, sion for the Word of God, that Bible- hesitating, tardily and inadequately classes of men, numbering as many as coming up to His help and the help of 1,300, have met for ten days at a time, the benighted millions to whom he has some members going on foot a seven granted access. days' journey, to enjoy the privilege; and then men take the place of SIGNS OF LIFE AMONG LAYMEN their wives at home that these may have a like chance. They pray with In view of the Presbyterian Laychildlike faith to the Father and ex- men's Missionary Conference in Philapect and receive answers. Tho their delphia, (February 11- 13), it is in- teresting to read the experience of average day's wage is from IS to 20 William T. Ellis, one of the editors of the Philadelphia Press, who has recents, they have given-the Presby- cently returned from a tour of the terians alone-$27,00o in a year. Onc world and is now giving the public the when Mr. White went tuto Canada, and results of his observations. He says: met with the men of Toronto, London, Hamilton and Brantford. Because of the During the past few weeks I have peculiar nature of their field, and the 3poken to more than a score of gather- fact that some of their boards are both ings of men in different American cities home and foreign, the Canadians decided in the middle West and South. The im- to include both causes in the laymen's' pression has been strongly made upon advance. On this basis Toronto, with me that the men of the Church are ready 60,000 church members, rose from $141,- for something big. The unusual ready 000 to $500,000 in its pledge; Brantford response made in these meetings has went from $13,800 to $30,000; Hamilton been due to the fact that large opportu- from $37,500 to $75,000. nities have been frankly held up to the men, without abating one Jot of the hard- These meetings have been inter-deships and heroism required to meet them.. nominational, and it has been clearly understood that not a penny is being In Topeka, Kansas, when one hundred raised for running expenses of the representatives of the churches met at a Laymen's Movement, but that every banquet, it developed that the 8,000 dollar is to go through the denominachurch members of Topeka last year tional boards of the respective gave $7,500 for foreign missions. After churches. As a concerted enterprise, the project. seems to appeal to men. the addresses by J. Campbell White and They like the idea of these big inter- denominational committees, which myself the company separated into de- send, for example, a Baptist and a nominational groups and then came to- Methodist and an Episcopalian to a gether again in a general committee, and Presbyterian to urge the latter to do agreed to increase their gift to $25,000, the right thing by his own Presbyif possible, within sixty days. terian Board! The men of our churches are evidently ready for an The following week the men represent- enterprise that is big enough to sating St. Joseph's 12,000 church members isfy their conception of what a Chrisundertook to raise their annual foreign tian man should undertake to do. mission gift of $12,000 to $50,000. A single church has already pledged $10,- ENTER BIBLES. EXIT OPIUM IN 000 of that sum. St. Louis, with about CHINA 50,000 church members, gave $56,000 last year to foreign missions, but a hard- Rev. G. H. Bondfield reports an headed committee, containing many of astonishing increase to the already the most conservative business men, has great circulation of Bibles in China. undertaken to increase the sum to $250,- During last July and August, usually 000 this year. Nashville, with 25,000 slack months, the British Foreign Bi– church members, gave last year $20,000 ble Society's depot, at Shanghai sent to missions, but a mass meeting of about out 96,000 volumes more than during one thousand men ratified the proposi- the corresponding months of 1906. tion of a small committee to make this The total issues from Shanghai for the amount $60,000 in 1908. Knoxville, with first eight months of 1907 were over 14,500 church members, advanced from 943,000 volumes. Mr. Bondfie1d adds: $7,500 to $30,000 as its goal for the year's "I do not know where we shall be if foreign mission gifts. Atlanta, whose this demand continues. It upsets all 30,000 church members had given $24,000 for the larger work, exprest itself as determined to make that $24,000 no less than $100,000. Charlotte, N. C, with 8,800 church members, who have been giving $7,000 a year to foreign missions, now pledged itself to give $30,000.

In addition to these American cities, there were extraordinary developments

r908] SIGNS OF THE

calculations, makes estimates of little time, expeditiously, the Chinese have value, and brings gray hairs to those closed the whole of the 700 opium responsible for meeting the demands." dens in Old Shanghai. Then they asked the authorities of the Interna- In contrast to this H. B. Morgan tional Settlement to close theirs, which writes that the great autumn festival numbered 1,600. The International which was kept all over China in the Settlement refused and the Chinese apweek ending September 28th, was cele- pealed to the British Foreign Office. brated in Hang-chow, by a civic func- The appeal went from one authority tion-the burning on the City Hill, in to another until it was promised that view of the whole city of Hang-chow, no new licenses should be issued, and of all the opium-pipes and wooden that the dens should be gradually trays from the recently closed opium- closed, the process to extend over ten dens. Gorgeous banners floated in the years. What is the explanation of breeze. Each side of the pyramid of this policy? Simply that the Municipipes was about six feet at the base pal Council in the International Setand about seven feet in height. They tlement derives from the opium dens were wrapt in bundles of thirty or a municipal revenue of some $50,000 forty, and the total number must have a year, and for the sake of this .revebeen between five and six thousand. nue the Councillors are prepared to uphold the vice of Shanghai. The Mr. Morgan says: Labour Leader says: "Revenue is a word of accursed sound in connection When I arrived, at nine o'clock, a con- vith the dealings of civilized nations siderable number of people had gathered, and benighted people. Revenue is the some on the balconies of tea-houses and secret of the long-drawn-out Kongo other points of vantage. As time passed, deviltry. Truly 'the love of money is various squads of uniformed students the root of all kinds of evil.' " . with the banners of their schools drew up at different spots to witness the pro- AMERICAN CRUSADE AGAINST ceedings. At 9.30 dry straw was piled OPIUM around the stacks, and the whole deluged with oil. Then mandarin-chairs began to The International Reform Bureau, arrive, and large numbers of people of which Dr. Wilbur F. Crafts is the poured up the various pathways leading head, is endeavoring to induce the to the hill. At the hour appointed the ·American Government to play its torch was applied, and the two piles of proper part in the crusade against doomed instruments disappeared forever. opium in the Far East. The problem faces us directly in the Philippines, CHINA'S EXAMPLE TO EUROPEANS and indirectly in connection with Great Britain, Japan, and China. The Labour Leader of England, in a burning article, entitled "The Shame The Bureau sent to a large number of Shanghai," declares that no one of American medical missionaries in from the West must henceforth preach China a circular letter asking them to to John Chinaman the superiority of answer four questions. The replies European morals. Shanghai consists are significant. Almost uniformly they of two parts – "Old Shanghai," say that opium users do not need which is Chinese, and "The Interna- a long period for tapering off. The tionalist Settlement," which has half a million Chinese and many English, French, and Americans. Carefully and thoroughly, but, at the same

ordinary case can be broken off imme- ment. These activities of the forces diately. The help of a hospital and of evil to debauch the people of the a medical adviser is of great benefit in 'Far East should stir the hearts of providing skilled care and the judi- Christians to a more earnest endeavor cious aid of some tonics to strengthen to get the Gospel to these people, and, the system. The opium pill is re- as far as possible, to counteract and ported as even more injurious than defeat the efforts of Satan to destroy opium smoking and at present it is them. quite generally used. Need of fair government inspection to prevent Dr. Wilbur F. Crafts, of the Namedical quacks and dishonest drug- tional Reform Bureau in Washington, gists from nullifying the prohibitory D. C, suggests that the following reslaws is recognized. It is in order for olutions be sent to representatives in all friends of the nations cursed with Congress: the opium vice to stand for rigid and vigorous prohibition of the opium Whereas, The opium traffic is a great traffic. hindrance to missions, morals and legit- imate commerce alike; and OPIUM AND BEER iN THE FAR EAST Whereas, Many governments are mov- The imports of opium into China ing together under the lead of President amount to three thousand tons, while Roosevelt to prohibit the sale and imthe native product amounts to thirty portation of opium; and thousand tons. There is also a great development in the use of morphia and Whereas, A large amount of the drug the Japanese send to China large quan- is imported into the United States and tities of cheap hypodermic syringes. its insular possessions; therefore, The better Chinese have a strong feeling against the enormous extension of Resolved, That we earnestly petition the growth of th~ poppy throughout Congress to prohibit the importation and the Empire and favor the recent Gov- sale of opium, except guardedly for ernment edicts for the suppression of medicinal uses; and to make this prohibithe use of opium. tion as extensive as the jurisdiction of Congress, including the Philippines and The market for Japanese beer in Hawaii, as well as the mainland. Manchuria, Korea and North China has greatly increased and the annual The United States should be at least export value, which has not hereto- as enlightened and earnest as China! fore exceeded $500,000, was estimated as $750,000 last year. WHAT KONGO MISSIONARIES SAY The demand is steadily increasing The Conference of Protestant misamong the Chinese and in the South sionaries, met at Leopoldville in Sep- Sea Islands, and it is expected that tember last and passed the following the export of beer will total in value resolution unanimously: $5,000,000 in the near future. We, as individual missionaries of the These facts are taken from the various Protestant missionary societies monthly consular and trade reports is- of several nationalities working in Konsued by the United States Govern- goland, now assembled in conference at Leopoldville, Stanley Pool, 19th Septem- ber, 1907, while giving credit to the au- thorities for some slight improvement in the condition of the people in a few fa- vored parts of the Kongo, unanimously express our deep regret that up to the present no adequate measures have been enforced to relieve the situation as a whole, the condition of the natives of

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

the Kongo Independent State being still ting, and there was no Kongo literaunutterably deplorable, notwithstanding ture; now seven languages have been boasted reforms. We are profoundly mastered, and more or less of God's thankful for all the efforts that have been truth has been translated into them, put forth in Europe and in America for besides a great number of other books. the amelioration of the unhappy state of these oppressed and desparing peoples. Twenty-five years ago the witch- We would earnestly urge all lovers of doctor held sway over the hearts and liberty and humanity to cooperate and minds of the people, and cruel, dark use every legitimate means to bring customs fettered them; now, where about an improved condition of affairs. missions have been at work, the power We trust that soon there may be a com- of the witch-doctor has been broken, plete deliverance from a system which and superstitions and cruel (;,iotf)ms so robs the native of the elementary rights eradicated that young men hC3X with of humanity, exposes him to unspeakable surprise about the strange deeds of cruelties, and condemns him to ceaseless their fathers. toil for the enrichment of others, amounting to practical slavery. We, therefore, Twenty-five years ago the Gospel humbly pray that Almighty God will was preached stammeringly at three or bless all efforts on behalf of the Kongo four places by missionaries who were millions. then just gaining glimmerings of a new language; now the Gospel is de- The resolution is signed on behalf clared daily in seven different lanof the missionaries by the chairman guages, at nearly 350 stations and and secretaries of the Conference, H. outposts. S. Gamman, Kongo Balolo Mission; T. Hope Morgan, Kongo Balolo Mis- Twenty-five years ago natives sion; and Kenred Smith, Baptist Mis- grasped at everything that came in sionary Society. How long will Leo- their way, and selfishly held fast to pold of Belgium be permitted to carry what their fingers closed upon; now on his reign of cruelty? the native Christians give heartily to- ward the missionary work of their dis- MISSIONARY RESULTS ON THE tricts. Those who know the poorness KONGO* of the people marvel at their gener- osity. To God be all the glory. Twenty-five years ago there was not a native Christian in all Kongo; THE GOSPEL IN SOUTH AFRICA now there are over 2,500 baptized members of the native churches, and A wonderful story comes from Rev. as the languages have been reduced George A. Wilder, missionary of the to writing, translations of God's Word American Board at Chikore, in Rhomade, and many agencies set to work, desia, South Africa. A few years ago the increase of the future must eclipse the Chikore people were low-down, that of the past. brutal savages, given to revelry and debauchery of the most hideous kind. Twenty-five years ago no native When they came together it was either knew how to read or write; now thou- to engage in disgusting orgies of their sands of men and WOlri~n read God's heathen feasts or to take part in fierce Word, and there are over 8,500 boys quarrels. A missionary went there ten and girls in our day-schools. years ago, and four years later the Church was organized. At the annual Twenty-five years ago no Kongo language had been reduced to wri- • From a statement by Rev. John H. Weeks.

meeting last June, 200 Christians, well on the fields are overworked to the behaved and decently dressed, gath- breaking point. The theological semered for four days of meetings. The inary at Adams has of necessity been Chikore Church met daily for a week closed during Mr. Taylor's furlough for special prayer. Free enter- in this country. tainment was offered to all na- – To the difficulties connected with tive Christians by the men of developing the educational work, and the village, once given to fighting to the care of the native churches, is strangers. One man cared for 19 visi- added the most critical city problem. tors, another for 23, another 17. Mr. Johannesburg, so vastly important be- Wilder "slept" 21 persons in a room cause natives flock to its labor mar- 12X18. He had 19 more in his sheep- ket from all over South Africa, needs fold and 40 young men were accom- i1lcreased financial aid. In Durban the modated in his carpenter shop. The moral and sanitary conditions of the opening sermon by Nohlondhlo, a na- native quarters are almost indescribative evangelist, upon "Preparation for ble. The cities are ruining the natives. Service" (Acts 2), was a logical, well- A man of training and ability is ordered and deeply spiritual discourse. needed to devote his time for awhile The speaker called attention to the exclusively to this matter. contrast between the scene in the Church and the orgies of a few years A brighter feCl,ture in the situation ago. He described one of their canni- is the improved attitude of the govbal feasts he once witnessed. He said ernment and colony toward the mishe saw a prisoner killed, flayed and sion. The new governor has the best roasted; strips of the human flesh were welfare of the natives at heart, and then strung on poles hung a few feet wishes to see justice done them. He from the ground. At a given word has said that the days of friction bethe warriors rushed at the meat, tore tween government and mission are at it down with their teeth and ate it. all end. This was their means of gaining courage for battle. All the meetings were On other questions affecting the conducted in an orderly and reverent native welfare, such as the matter of manner, and to those who had seen the marriage licenses, work upon locasame people a few years before, the tions, and intrusting to the natives the transformation seemed almost incredi- expenditure of the entire income of ble. rents upon the reserves, the ministry seems at the present time to be quite SERIOUS OUTLOOK IN NATAL in accord with the judgment of the mlsslonaries. Here is progress to be Dr. Edward VV. Capen has written rejoiced over, yet it calls for the uta detailed and valuable review of the most ability and tact on the part of American Board missionary situation some member of the mission to make in South Africa. The chief impres- secure and operative these gains. sion made upon him is of the extreme seriousness of the times. The force lVestern peoples are doing their utof workers is too small to be at all most to corrupt the Zulu and exploit adequate. The few men and women him. The next few years will be the crucial ones, for unless he is given Christianity he will be ruined.

SIGNS OF THE

NEWS FROM MADAGASCAR of the Revue Chretienne, Monsieur Angagneur, the Governor-General, who The persecution of the French and was called to France to give an exother Protestant missionaries by the planation of his actions, has succeeded French Governor-General of Mada- in gaining the interest of the French gascar, is rapidly becoming worse. At politicians by a little pamphlet, "Misa recent banquet in his honor, the Gov- sions and the Religious Question in ernor-General permitted the chairman Madagascar." He shows his attitude to use the most unjust terms concern- by his statement, "the only value of ing all religious workers, Protestant our colonies is the profit which they and Catholic, and in his answer bring us." The great politician Clemthanked the chairman for his "discreet enceau heartily agrees with his view, allusion to the religious question in so that there seems little possibility Madagascar." that the decrees of the Governor-Gen- eral concerning churches and missions The missionaries report new difficul- will be reversed. ties placed in their way by the Governor and his subordinates. Several Ten years ago the island was of the hitherto recognized schools have thrown wide open to the Jesuits. Tobeen closed, tho their teachers day Roman Catholics also are deprived possest certificates from the Govern- of the advantages once ·granted to ment and the schools were held in them. When the Roman Catholic special school buildings. The excuses missionaries complained and asked for given are the unsanitary conditions of the same amount of religious liberty these school buldings, tho the mission- as is enjoyed in France, the Governor aries affirm that all these buildings are answered adroitly: "Upon Madagascar far superior to those used by the Gov- religious liberty would be advantageernment. In Tananarivo Protestant ous to Protestants chiefly." That statemissionaries are no longer permitted ment silenced all complaints from the to visit the city prison to hold public Jesuits and their friends. serVIces. JESUIT AGGRESSIVENESS But while man is thus trying to destroy the work of the Lord, He who There is a compactly planned sitteth in the heavens, encourages His movement in. the Papal Church, to messengers by blessing the proclama- proselyte Protestants to Rome, and tion of the Gospel. One of the most the leaders are evidently Jesuits. For interesting incidents is that of a young instance, in November, when Mr. A. native girl at Tsinjoarivo, who, in C. Gabelein was holding his meetspite of the ravings and fury. of her ings in Houston, Texas, two men were heathen parents, openly avowed her there engaged in this propaganda. faith in Christ. The persecutions by They circulated invitation cards in the her infuriated family she bore with same style as cards are printed for patience, courage, and gentleness, un- revival services or Gospel meetings; til the Lord softened the hearts of on one side giving the topics and on her parents and they gave their con- the other side the following announcesent to her baptism. In other districts ment: also there are signs of revival. "Rev. Father Power, one of the According to the December number

most distinguished orators of the So- dominant; and second. the more surciety of Jesus, will be the preacher. prising tendency among Angelicans The presence of our nOll-Catholic fel- themselves toward the independency low Christians and non-Christians is so desired by non-conformists. As an most earnestly desired." Since when indication of the new currents of does the Catholic Church, and espe- thought, moving in the Church of cially the Jesuits, acknowledge IlOJt- England, note the proceedings at the Catholics as fellow Christians? Church Congress, held, a short time ago, at Great Yarmouth. The Arch- It may be interesting to note a few bishop of Canterbury himself took ocof the sentences of this "distinguished casion to warn the Church that its orator" to see how subtly he misrep- ministers "must distinguish between resented evangelical teaching: eternal truths, pious opinions and ven- erable customs." The Bishop of Nor- "In that open rebellion against the wich followed in a very notable ad- Church, some four centuries ago, the dress, emphasizing that suggestion by watchword of those against the Church the declaration that a Church, dependwas 'Justification by faith.' The leader ing for its support upon the love and in that revolt went so far 'as to say that devotion of the people, is sure to be faith was alone necessary for justifica- more prosperous than one supported tion. 'Sin as much as you like,' he said, by the State. Without directly advo- 'but keep your faith strong and sufficient. cating disestablishment, he pleaded so Does not Christ say, "He that believeth strongly for the "free and democratic" shal! be saved and he that believeth not Church that even the London Times shall be damned?'" felt moved to protest. Rev. Hubert Handley did not hesitate to demand. "From one extreme they have passed that the bishops should abandon their to the other. Now they say, 'Faith is palaces and divide the revenues! Exnot important. Not only that, but it is treme socialistic or democratic ideas unnecessary. Less creeds and more are not likely to find deep root in the deeds. Try to be a good, industrious, soil of the Church of England. But, honest, sober man; be a good moral both in Parliament and in the ecclecitizen and your salvation is secure.' siastical realm, the thought of the Four hundred years ago 'faith' was working man's rights and needs is everything and 'works' was nothing. coming resistlessly to the front. The Now 'works' has come to be everything Gospel is democratic, and its mission and 'faith' is nothing. But the unchan- is to bring all men into a new brotherging Church, the Catholic Church, has hood, and movements in that direction steadfastly kept them both and preached are among the signs of the times. them both: First, have faith; second, practise faithfully to the end all that God At the Oxford Union recently, the commanded us." debating hall was crowded to consider the motion, "That disestablishment THE DRIFT TOWARD DlSESTAB. would be disastrous to the Church and LISHMENT to the nation." After speeches by vari- ous ones, it was significant that the This is unquestionable, even in motion was lost by ten votes, 260 vo- Britain, where, owing to the modified ting for and 270 against. control of a State Church, the rule of an established form of religious creed and worship has not been so oppressive. Two marked currents are to be seen, both moving in one direction: first, the rapid and startling growth of the free churches, or dissenting bodies, now already becoming

LORD'S CALL FOR

EDITORIAL Curse ye ~leroz, said the angel of the 2'.leroz must have been near the Lord, curse ye bitterly the inhabitants Kishon, but its real site is unknown, thereof; because they came not to the that mentioned by Eusibius being too help of the Lord, to the help of the Lord far south. Schwarz more probably against the mighty.-Judgcs 5: 23.

These words are from the Song of identifies it with .l1erasas, or EI Mu- Deborah, which for poetic spirit and russus, which was built on the south- lyric fire is unsurpassed in any of the ern slopes of the hills which lie along sacred songs of the Word of God, and the side of the vaHey that stretches be- which celebrated one of the "fifteen tween the plain of Jezreel and the decisive battles" of Israelitish his- Jordan. If so, this town commanded tory. From the last verse of the pre- the pass, and any of Sisera's host who vious chapter we get a hint of the im- sought to escape that way might have portance of this victory over Sisera been slain, had the inhabitants of and his host. From this time, the :Meraz been on the alert. It is con- power of the children of Israel waxed firmatory evidence of this latter as the greater and greater. This beginning of true site, that nothing remains but a successful resistance to J abin found complete ruin, as though the curse had its ending in the recovery of their in- swept the village entirely away.

dependence and the final breaking of Jewish tradition attaches great im- the Canaanite yoke. We hear no more portance and significance to this curse.

of this foreign domination in the Book lIeroz means secret, and is supposed of Judges. to contain an occult hint of a conspir- This war then marked a crisis-a acy of evil angels as leading on the crisis successfully passed. But there accursed Canaanites. But the vital were some who, instead of sharing the point is the practical one, that the fly- blessing of this victory, brought upon ing foe could not have escaped themselves the curse of Jehovah for through this mountain pass, had the their apathy and inactivity. The in- Merozites clone their duty. They, at habitants of Meraz-which according a momentous crisis in Hebrew history, to Eusebius, was a village twelve miles took no part in a campaign that Jefrom Samaria, and in his day kno~vn hovah meant as one of the turning as Merrus or Merran-hung back and points in the career of His elect peo- gave no help in the hour of conflict, ple. Whatever victory had been won, notwithstanding the call of Jehovah was won despite their indifference, not through the mouth of his prophet, to say without their aid; and, an in- summoning His covenant people to spired prophetess, not in any spirit of rally to His side against the uncove- private revenge, but in jealousy for nanted idolaters of Canaan. The de- Jehovah and in the spirit of corporate nunciation of this faintheartedness is vengeance-not vindictively, but vin- made to form a pendant to the bless- dicatively, solemnly pronounces a di- ing proclaimed on the prompt action vine curse on the people of Meroz. It of a woman, who might have been ex- it a national ban against faithless citi- pected rather to be one of the faint- zens of the commonwealth, who left hearted. the cause and conquest of Jehovah's

people, to take care of themselves, of His people in the day of battle, is when endangered in a desperate con- not to come to His help. He identifEct against heroes. fies Himself with His people, and takes whatever is or is not done to them as There is a great, eternal principle done or not done to Him. To withinvolved here of perpetual applica- hold from his warring battalions aid tion: The greater the opportunity, the and comfort, is to prove disloyal, cowmore awful the responsibility, and the ardly and treacherous toward their severer the penalty for unfaithfulness. general-in-chief. Thus read, this curse There are times when non-assistance on Meroz teaches us the duty of the is counted as resistance; and, because universal union of His church in batthe cause to be served is the highest, tle against a common foe, the granthe treason that abandons it to its fate deur of the opportunity of cooperating is the blackest. It is in the full view at a crisis, and the terrible consequenof such larger considerations as these ces of inactivity and apathy. that this curse with its consequences is to be weighed and judged. Meroz, A still more startling suggestion is from this point completely disappears that sometimes a nation, a denominafrom the sacred narrative; even Sisera tion or even a local church""'::"is it too is repeatedly referred to, after his de- much to add, in some cases, an indistruction, but even the name of the vidual man or woman ?-may hold the treacherous Meroz is no more mentioned, and its site is marked only by pass, upon the guarding of which dea scarcely distinguishable ruin. pends the victory or defeat of the war- If we mistake not this is meant as ring host of God! Mission history, a lasting warning to God's people especially since Carey's day, has furabout the danger of not cooperating nished not less than fifty critical fields with Him at crises in His Kingdom. of conflict, and we may even say, hours of struggle, when a timely in- These crises are perpetually recur- terposition either turned the whole tide ring. In the battle of the ages, and of battle, or might have changed the the world wide campaign, there are issue from defeat to victory. Many of a thousand strategic points, and count- these golden opportunities have been less maneuvers of the enemy. There lost. The inhabitants of Meroz have is no hope of success without being not come up to the help of the Lord constantly on the alert. We can not against the valiant and heroic foes that on account of signal victory at anyone shame us by their alertness and courpoint, relax vigilance and diligence at age and persistency. any other. We must, collectively as well as individually, put on the pan" The prompt action of American oply of God and then pray always Christians in r82O, in sending Bingand watch constantly. (Eph. vi: 10- ham, Thurston, and the others of that 20) . We shall otherwise not only fail famous "seventeen," to the Hawaiian in an emergency, but will fail to see Islands, saved the islands from-no the crisis till it has passed by and the one knows 'what-for they had just chance is lost, at least for us. be~n the scene of one of the most re- markable revolts from paganism God teaches us, moreover, that sig- known in all history. The ptlople had nal lesson that not to rally to the side risen up against the tyranny of the

LORD'S CALL FOR HELP

tabu, destroyed their idols and idol heedlessness of opportunity! Who fanes, and were for the time without can tell how the whole face of Siam a religion, Four years later a move- might have been changed religiously, ment, led by their chiefs recognized the if, ten years ago, the Presbyterians of Sabbath and Decalogue, and in an- America had entered fu!!y the open other four years there were nearly five doors which never have been so widely hundred native teachers and twenty- flung open since! In the days of Boon six thousand pupils connected with Itt what possibilities lay before the the mission schools. Ten years more Church, now lost by his death! Dr. and a six years of awakening began, Kumm has been vainly imploring the with a harvest of converts that gath- Church to occupy the Sudan, with its ered in twenty-seven thousand. What hundred lands and hundred languages, if, eighteen years before, the American all non-Christian, and longing for the Board had been practically another advent of Christian teachers-but in Meroz! danger of damnation by the Moslems. He says the Hausa language, the great Crises in Uganda. Siam and Korea trade dialect of the central and west- ern Sudan, more or less the vehicle This may stand as a memorable ex- of communication from the Mediterample of alertness in seizing oppor- ranean to the Gulf of Guinea, and tunity. Another historic one is the Im- from Madai to the Senegal, offers a mediate occupation of Uganda by the ready medium for evangelization. Church Missionary Society. When, in Here are openings before the Chris- 1875, Stanley"s letter appeared in an tian Church, such as have never been English newspaper, conveying King known there before, and the disciples Mtesa's urgent request for teachers, a of Christ who hold the pass are asleep! party of missionaries was dispatched A country, larger than all Europe, exthat landed in East Africa the next cepting Russia-and with from fifty year; and altho the leader and one to eighty million. people, waits for the other of the heroic band were killed evangelist and will welcome him; yet there are almost no missionaries almost at once, the mission was eS- among these heathen tribes, and the twelve mission stations now in the tablished by July, 1877. Their arrival country are so far apart that it is as decided the destiny of the Baganda tho in all Sweden and Norway people, among whom the Gospel has there were buf three preaching stahad a steady progress that has proba- tions and none in either England or bly on the whole but one parallel in Ireland, France or Germany, Holland modern missions. And ·so marvellous or Belgium! While the Church is and obvious has been the crisis there apathetic, the Moslem advance is so that, within a few years past, leading rapid, that within one generation the missionaries in India sent word home green flag may wave over all this terthat, in view of the astonishing de- ritory, unless we hasten to set up the velopments in Uganda, missionary red banner of the Cross! What about candidates should be sent there for the the curse of Meroz ! time rather than even to India! Korea presents another opportunity. But if timely action has, in some such cases, brought such untold blessing, what of the melancholy and manifold instances of unfaithfulness, and

Shall it be seized or lost? It is called terians to reenforce with at least ChQ-sen (morning calm). It is pos- twenty more missionaries their work sibly in another sense God's ch"sen in that land. He says that in his opinland? John Ross was on the alert. In ion and that of his fellow workers, 1875 he came into contact with this no such crisis has even arisen before. hermit people near the Manchurean The progress of Christianity is unborder. He felt that the opportunity precedently rapid. Native churches, was great, and altho he had never instead of appealing for foreign aid set foot on Korean soil, at Mukden are becoming self-supporting, selfhe studied this strange tongue, trans- governing, self-propagating. There is lated into it the whole New Testament an astonishing revival spirit and evanand sent his new version across the gelistic zeal. Converts are gathering border. The results were immense. by scores and hundreds. Self deny- When, later on, Dr. Horace N. Allen, ing giving is developing in a unique in 1884, came into Korea, they found fashion; volunteers offer for work whole communities in the north pro- among the unsaved, men who have litfessing Christianity, studying the Bi- tle money to give pledging days of ble among themselves and waiting, like service, till the aggregate in one conthe Ethiopian, for "some man to gregation was several years of such guide" them. direct effort. The conditions seem primitive and apostolic-the arousing The first Korean was baptized 111 of a whole people-a hunger for the 1886, and from the very beginning, Gospel-simplicity of faith and piety through these twenty years, progress -readiness to serve and suffer-unihas been steady and rapid, until now it versal and self denying giving, and a bids fair to leave behind even the coustant and rapid conquest by the Uganda and the Telugus. Korea is Gospel. Sisera is in flight. The Presnot only wide open, but the encourage- byterian Church holds at least one of ments remind us of the Hawaiian Isl- the passes. Will it prove another ands eighty years ago. The Emperor Meroz? We believe not and are has acted as the open friend of informed that its Mission Board is Protestant missionaries, and while, planning to give Korea just what the some years since, he destroyed thirty missionaries ask, a score of new misheathen temples in and about Seoul, sionary workers with appropriations and officially deplored the annual multiplied threefold. Will not God waste of money at idol shrines, gave bless such cooperation? Christian churches and schools and hospitals ample room. A Korean One great inducement to largeleader has said that the only hope of hearted effort is found in the fact that the country is in the churches; that God is calling out all His reserves. his people lack moral character, and This is not as clearly seen as it ought the churches are supplying it, and to be. When, in a great campaign, hence to convert and educate the com- a gen,~ral in chief begins to mass all mon people is the one hope of Korea. his forces, concentrating all his scat- tered regiments and army divisions to- Dr. Horace G. Underwood, since ward one point, as Grant did in the 1885 a missionary in Korea, is now close of the war, we infer that the in America, to plead with the Presby-

AMERICANS SPEND THEIR

"The Signs of the T imes" presents th e accompanying striking co ntras t for Christian Am ericans to consider. So long as present condi tions exist, so lon g as hun dreds of millio ns in heathen lands have not yet been given the Gospel, we, as stewards of our L ord's m oney, are not entitled t o waste it on the unn eces- sary or ha rmful extravagances of life. Th ere are more than 400,000,000 of Chin ese in the dark- ness of sin and d eath; mor e than 300,000,000 in India dyin g for want of the Brea d of Li fe; more th a n 155,000,000 in th e "Dark Co ntinen t; " more than 46,000,000 in J ap a n; m o re than 92,000,000 in the o ther countries of Asia (exclusive of China, India, Japan and Malaysia); over 44,000,000 of Ma lays; m o re than 37,000,000 in the " N eglected Con- tinent" o f South America; m o re than 500,000 in the islands of Oceanica, nearly all of whom know not Jesus Christ as Savior fo r this life a nd the life beyond. A total of m ore th an 1,000,000,000 are dying for wan t o f the Bread of Life! Over against this the population of th e United States last year spent the eno rmous sums indicated for intoxicating liquors, tobacco, army and navy, confec- tionery, etc., the amounts being figured on the basis of th e retail instead of th e wholesale trade. If we deduct 20,000,000 fr om our population as the number who do not indulge in these llnnec essa ri es, stich as small chil- dren, paupers and the aged, the r em a ining 60;000,000 av er- age $58 per year each O il the se lfish pleasures of lif e, while the same number av- erage but tw elve and one- half cents each year on foreign missions. Is it not time for each one to ask himself, " H ow do I spend my money?"

THE LORD'S CALL FOR HELP

great culminating blow is about to be issues are more vital and actual; that struck. So we can not but believe that there is no time to be lost and no the Armageddon of missions is at hand, force to be wasted, and that every because the captain of our salvation man, woman and child are needed, has for seventy years been calling out and expected to do their duty. No all His reserves. one knows but that he holds the pass For centuries, all the organized mis- -that his activity or apathy may de- sion work done was carried on by the cide some great issue~ as the prompt- help of men-adult men in the church. ness of Matilda Rankin, in 1852, When the new era opened under smuggled the Bible into Mexico, from Carey, it took forty years before wo- Brownsville on the Texas side of the men began to organize. David Abeel Rio Grande, somewhat as Dr. Ross told in England of the hundreds of carried them into Korea from Man- women in Oriental seclusion whom churia.

only Christian women could reach; These are critical times. What it and Zenana missions began; it was took a century to do in the ancient the first time the Christian sisterhood ages, afterward could be done in a had come out distinctly to take part decade. When the possibilities of in the war. About ten years later, achievement were so increased that' a George Williams led out the young year was like ten of the past; then men into associated work for Christ; days became epochs, and now hours shortly after the young women began have become big with possible tri- to organize. Still later the young peo- umphs or defeats. All nations are ple, as a whole, in the societies for neighbors. The universal postal, com- Christian Endeavor; and, since 1886, mercial, telegraphic systems bring the the Student Volunteers. So. since nations to our doors. The printing 1835, God has called out the women's press and the new motive powers Battalion, then the ;'oung men's, then make Bibles and books multiply and the young women's; then a still lar- cheapen like forest leaves. It is the ger division of young people as such, decisive hour of the ages. Whether with even boys' and girls' brigades. the Church or her foes shall flee de- He has nothing left but the cradle pends on how we are to organize all roll, and even that is being called. our available forces, and hold the pass.

What does all this mean but that the But one thing is sure: the curse must foe is growing more active and ag- light on all who, like the inhabitants gressive; that the crises of battle are of Meroz, fail to make a stand against more decisive and critical; that the the powers of darkness.

KOREAN· WOMEN AND CHILDREN

KOREA: THE UNIQUE MISSION FIELD BY WILLIAM T. ELLIS Editorial staff of the Philadelphia Press Gradually the truth is sinking into festly an extraordinary instance of the the consciousness of Christendom that special workings of a supernatural Korea is not like other mission fi~lds, Spirit. Some aspects of Korea's misand that the urgency of her claim is sionary history may be accounted for not simply another of the vig- by the sagacity and farsightedness of orous appeals from foreign fields to Moffett and Lee and Gale and L'nderwhich the ears of the Churches have wood, those statesmanlike empirebecome sadly dulled. Korea is unique builders. Even tho they, and the likeamong mission lands to-day; it may be minded men and women who have questioned whether her case has ever come after them (for the Korean mishad a parallel in missionary history.. sions, both Presbyterian and Metho- dist, have an unusual personnel), be My own experience has been akin credited with ti.!l that can be attributed to that of all other travelers in the to them, there remains a great surplus East who have observed missionary of marvelous achievement which can conditions. After a year of rather be accounted for only by charging it thorough investigation into the mis- up to the still-working Spirit of the sion work of the Orient, I have re- Omnipotent God. turned an enthusiast for Korea. No other work appeared to me comparable Others may go into the history of with the Korean work. This is mani- Korean missions, and recite those

I908] KOREA: THE UNIQUE MISSION FIELD

moving statistics. My part is to tell believers. When she learned that you a plain tale of a traveler returned. are, she insisted on coming back again What I saw was learned in a sojourn to tell you how glad she is to meet of about one month in the cities of you." Fusan, Taiku, Seoul and Pyeng Yang, and itinerating among the country vil- This experience was frequently relages. Considerable time was also peated. At the famous mid-week given to investigating political as well prayer-meeting in the Central Presas religious conditions, interviewing byterian Church of Pyeng Yang, there Marquis Ito, and lesser Japanese offi- were twelve hundred worshippers. cials, and the non-missionary body of seated on the floor. The larger wing foreigners in Seoul. of the building was filled with men, the women* occupying the other, while THE CHRISTIAN WORKERS TRATNING CLASS IN PYENG YANG, KOREA This class in the Presbyterian Mission alone now numbers over 2',000 On our arrival in Seoul, we called the boys-beautiful, olive-skinned lads at the home of a missionary friend -who reminded one of that other and found there, calling at the same Oriental Boy who loved his Father's time, an "old Korean peasant woman, house-were crowded up in front who had walked in several miles from and" even on the edges of the platthe country to plead with the over- form. Apart altogether from its picworked missionary to come visit her vil- turesqueness in a visitor's eyes, that lage. Her errand was, I fear, as fruit- was the most interesting Church conless, as it had been on previous occa- gregation I ever have seen. Alert, sions. After this quaint, shining-faced devout, radiant, they were an arguold figure had left the room, she re- ment for "old-time religion." turned, our hostess explaining. "This old woman asked me, when we got out At the close of the service the men into the hallway, if my friends are • They had to leave their bushel-basket hats out- side-.which practise might profitably be adopted in Amenca.

thronged to greet me, not because of person is a Christian links him in vital what I had said, but for the reason bonds to all other Christians. I was that I had been introduced as a Pres- going along a country road-the narbyterian elder, the highest office row "highway" of the Orient, which known in the native Church up to that illuminates the parable of the sowertime. A Presbyterian elder is proba- when I saw a young coolie coming bly more of a personage in the eyes toward me bearing two eight or tenof these sequestered, newspaperJess foot lengths of timber, of teJegraphpeople, than many of the celebrities pole thickness: the Koreans, be it whose names fill our public press. The known, are the most heavily laden peogreeting of the Koreans is distinctive. ple on earth. Their burdens are ter- No Orientals shake hands: the Ko- rific. As this youth advanced, his face rean does not even shake his own began to break up into a smile of hands, Chinese fashion. Instead, he recognition, until it was beaming radiclasps you by the wrist, the hand, the antly. Of course I perceived that here arm, the shoulder, and by the pressure was somebody who had seen me with of his fingers shows his pleasure. That the "moksa," or had heard me speak night so many hands were laid upon at the little church near by, and thereme, in genuine and enthusiastic ex- fore regarded me as a sort of missionpression of pleasure at meeting with ary-in-law. So I responded with the a fellow disciple from over seas, that I Korean word for "Peace ;" and as he thought I would find bruised spots on drew nearer, he shifted his load from my body! his shoulders, squeezed my arm and wished me peace. For a few minutes The next morning we left Pyeng we fellowshiped there, he not knowing Yang before daylight. The railway a word of English and I not knowing station is built three miles from the six words of Korean. But I had opcity proper. The morning was so bit- portunity to consider once more that terly cold that it hung icicles from the here again, in an overburdened Komen's mustaches. Nevertheless, so rean peasant's face shone "The light strong is the spirit of fraternity among that never was, on land or sea"-put the Korean Christians, that nine of the there by the Gospel of Jesus. elders of that church were on hand at the station, to bid me go on my way These Koreans seem to have a in peace. The incident is worthy of genius for Christianity. They grasp the attention of all preachers and it with a comprehension, and a comspeakers who have been addressing prehensiveness, that amazes the mislarge bodies of Christians, and who sionary. Repeatedly I was told that know what it is to sneak out of a the New Testament passages which strange town, alone, unnoticed and un- perplexed the foreign teacher were missed, in the cold gray dawn of the clear to his hearers. I myself could see day after. how wondrously this land, so like Palestine, explains the Book. I never Another incident shows how sim- felt so near to Bethlehem as when I ple is the faith and fellowship of these slept, in country Korean fashion, unwhite-robed saints. To them the tie der the same roof with the cattleof our common religion is the strong- aiiho in a different room. est tie of life. The mere fact that a

KOREA: THE UNIQUE MISSION FIELD

To a degree that is remarkable, lage. The missionary and myself had Christianity becomes a normal thing to not unpacked our luggage upon our the Korean. The wholesomeness and arrival at nightfall before there came naturalness of the Korean type of re- an appeal from a village, some ten ligion are very refreshing. The con- Ii further on, for him to go over verts do not "look pious," nor does there to hold a meeting. The village the missionary have to go around had never been visited by a missionnursing his dignity. That company of ary; yet it contained a group of ten elders who escorted me to the train at believing families, evangelized by the Pyeng Yang were a merry, jovial, Church we were at the moment visitwhole-souled crowd; and, while the ing. Of course we could not go, any deep things were touched upon, we more than we could answer the many w. D. REYNOLDS HORACE G. UNDERVOQD JAMES S. GALE THE BOARD OF BIBLE TRANSLATORS IN KOREA AND THEIR ASSISTANTS also had more than one hearty laugh, other appeals that came to us from all once, I recall, at the expense of the sides during those few days of itineramissionary. Early one morning, while tion. In order to keep his engageitinerating, a smiling, red-coated lad ments with the Churches who had been of twelve, whose hair hung braided notified of his coming, the missionary down his back, showed me the way was unable to examine all the candito where the wild geese were feeding, dates for baptism who awaited him at that my borrowed gun might try to every appointment. earn its freightage. Two hours later the boy passed a yery creditable exam- And such examinations! I sat ination for baptism. through one for several hours, having questions and answers interpreted, UI1- How the aptitude of the Christian til the atmosphere became too thick Korean for personal evangelism shows for me, and the company too numeritself was illustrated in that same vil- ous-for there were more living or-

ganisms present than showed on the means of pres~rving the identity of the Korean people from extinction at the Church rolls. Into the little room, per- hands of the Japanese. The evident purpose of the latter, to wipe out the haps six by ten feet, there were Korean nation as the Ainus were wiped out, is manifestly doomed to failure, crowded (seated on the floor of because in a large body of Koreans the Christian religion has created a new course), the missionary, four elders, manhood and womanhood, a new self- respect, a new social consciousness, a the candidate, the journalist-and the new patriotism. A score of years ago Japan might have succeeded; to-day others, unseen, but not unfelt. I have she must fail. Altho now bitter is its process, the ultimate outcome of the sat in many session meetings, but Japanese regime will doubtless be ben- eficial. Japan is the flail for the never have I seen such close, search- threshing of Korea.

ing and difficult questioning of the Even this end, great tho it be, is scarcely the sufficient explanation for candidates. At first, it seemed to me the mighty demonstrations of the Liv- ing Spirit in this one-time "hermit entirely too severe, and I remonstrated kingdom." The opinion of many thoughtful missionaries all over the with the missionary; but he knew bet- Orient is that in Korea are being raised up, ~or that inevitable day ter than I, for they are determined to which now seems nearer than many have thought, when the East must evanhave a pure Church in Korea. If what gelize the East, a body of trained and efficient and consecrated preachers of I personally observed is typical, as I the Tord. The white man seems to be the chosen pioneer of the kingdom have reason to believe it is, then the in these days; but the way that he has blazed must be followed in the Orient Church in Korea has the narrowest by help of Oriental minds and man- ners and methods, who can have the door of all the Churches in the world. most sympathetic and effective ap- proach to their own neighbors. Who Apparently no missionaries in Korea dares to say that Korea-feeble, scorned and despised Korea-is not to are doing evangelistic work. They become, in the near future, the dom- inant force in the Far East, because seem r,ather to be getting nervous appointed to bear the message of life to all these people? prostration trying to keep up with the procession of native-made converts into the Church. Every Christian be- comes an evangelist. The homiletic gift seems instinctive. They are "born preachers." In devotion to the Bible the Korean Christians put the Churches at home to blush. How they will walk scores of miles to attend a Bible class is part of the familiar history of this romantic mission field. .

The question naturally arises, what is the deeper meaning of all this! How may the significance of Korea's ClJris- tianity be interpreted to the West?

For surely God has some great design in raising up, as by a miracle, this wonderful Church. He has not kept this nation sequestered for millenniums for no purpose. First of all, it seems plain that Christianity is to be the

COUNC I L OF PRESBYTERIAN MISSlONARlES IN

THE GROWTH OF THE CHURCH IN KOREA BY REV. HORACE G. UNDERWOOD, D. D., SEOUL, KOREA The story of the Gospel in Korea- Gospel, have carried the good news for many years known as the "Hermit from home to home, from village to Nation"-has been most fascinating. village, all over the land, have pro- Prior to the terrible persecution under duced marvelous results. The activthe Tai Wun Kun, in the middle of ity of the native Christians, their genthe last century, the early history of erosity in giving of their hard-earned missionary progress under the Ro- means for the spread of the Gospel man Catholics reads almost like fic- in their own land and even in foreign tion. Dallet's History of the Korean lands; their earnest trust in God, and Church, and the story of the begin- in the power of prayer, are characternings of Protestant missions in the istics which the Church in America "Land of the Morning Cal!11" shows has looked upon with wonder and ada receptivity on the part of the Korean miration. people that should have led the church in America to reinforce the work marc The Koreans are said to be a phlegquickly and to push forward the cam- matic people, not given to showing paign with greater energy. signs of emotion, and yet hard-work- ing business men have been known to The willingness of these simple- we-=p as they heard the story of the minded people to hear the story of Cross and realized for the first time Christ, their natural hospitality and that the blood of Jesus Christ was the zeal with which those who have shed for them. Here and there some become convinced of the truth of the have been found who seemed to real-

ize, in an unusual way the burden of membership of the church, it was cer- guilt and the enormity of their own tain to produce this result.

sins against God, the greatest of which The awakening has given to Chris- they consider their failure to acknowl- tians a clearer idea of God and Christ edge Him, and the worship of idols. and of the human heart and sin, and But throughout all Korea there has had a marvellous purifying effect seemed to be a desire on the part of upon the whole Church. There were the native Christians and of the mis- those who scoffed, as there always will sionaries for a manifestation of the be, but when to these same scoffers presence of the Spirit with power. men came, confessing wrong doing This desire had long been in the hearts and made restitution, they were forced of the missionaries, but as the Koreans to acknowledge the reality of the read the story of Pentecost and stud- work. The most trusted native em- ied the Acts of the Apostles, they ployee of a certain foreign merchant were aroused to question whether the had been a Christian for several years, presence of the Spirit might not be and at the time of the revival was manifested in Korea with power like led to see that he had not lived up to that described in the Apostolic days. the teachings of Christ. This man In one church, after an earnest dis- went to his employer and restored al- cussion by the elder and the people, most a thousand dollars, which he said they set apart a season of prayer to he had stolen before the time of his last ten days and "to try and see" conversion. Such facts as these are whether God would grant the outpour- irrefutable.

ing of His Spirit. When the elder While in most mission fields the heard their decision he told them that missionaries are seeking openings and those two words "try" and "see," to- are pushing the work, here in Korea gether with the ten day limit, were the work has been steadily pushing the sufficient to bring failure. They might missionary, until at the present time well have the prayer-meeting for ten it is beyond his power to control and days, but they must not try the Lord, grasp it all or to take advantage of their God. This incident shows a real the many opportunities offered.

desire for the real outpouring of the In the Presbyterian Church alone, Spirit. between June, 1906, and June, 1907, Early in 1906 the report spread of the communicants increased from 12,- the marvellous revival that was visit- 546 to 15,079; an increase of 20 per ing this little land, and it was soon cent. The adherents in 1906 num- seen that this was not so much a re- bered 44,587 and in 1907, 59,787, an vival outside of the church, drawing increase of 15,200, or 34 per cent.

non-Christians, as a revival inside, The schools in connection with these purifying the hearts and lives of the churches, which numbered 208 in people, making them realize better the June, 1906, increased to 344 in June, enormity of sin in God's sight, and r907, during the same period, and the causing them to strive even more scholars increased from 3,456 to 7,504, earnestly for the conversion of their or 72 per cent. The Church is ex- neighbors. While the result of this tremely active so that the places of revival was not, therefore, an imme- regular meeting have grown from 628 diate increase in the number of the to 767 in the one year, and the con·

THE GROWTH OF THE CHURCH IN KOREA

tributions increased from $27>418.89 land, which is about equal in area and to $4o,088.48-or nearly double. population to the states of New York and Pennsylvania, we are led to think The reports from the two Methodist of what might be done if the forces churches now working in Korea show there had been properly increased. The attitude of the people generally Native communicant member s… 5,858 throughout the whole country is fav- Probationers ……………….. 22,595 orable to the Gospel, and there is Adherents ………………… 44,61 I placed before the American Church Churches over ………………. 400 to-day a nation that, as :!'-1r. Mott says, Contributions over ………. . …$12,000 "can be Christianized in this genera- tion, if the Church will but take ad- Twenty years ago, (in December, vantage of the opportunity." 1887 ), the first communion service for Koreans was administered in Seoul, and all the Christians in the county were present, seven in all. Last year OXE OF THE NATIV~ PRO TESTAN T COUNTRY- CHURCHES IN KOREA (1907), the sacrament was observcd In view of the great opportunity and in over one thousand churches belong- responsibility that face s the Church ing to three denominations with 20,- the Presbyterian Board of Foreign 937 believers.* Missions has decided upon an unpre- cedented action. The five missionaries This work, with its earnest, active from Korea now in America are aumembership, places before the Chris- thorized to make special efforts to find tian Church in America a wonderful twenty new men and to raise sufficient opportunity of winning a nation for money (estimated at $229,540), to Christ. properly conduct the present work. The time is ripe for the winning of vVhen we consider the compara- Korea for the Kingdom of Christ. tively few Christian workers in that The question before the Church in America is "That will she do about *It is regretable that the figures at our it ?" disposal are only those of the three denominations, a nd if we desire to consider all the work in Korea, these figures would be very largely increased.

LETTER FROM DR, SAMUEL A MOFFETT In the Central Presbyterian Church service which was held in September. we are still struggling with the prob- All four of the churches have comlem of how to accommodate the con- manding sites and are so located as gregation. A separate service for wo- to touch the entire city. One more men in the morning with from 800 to church to the west is now needed to 1,000 in attendance and a service for relieve the congestion at the Central men only in the afternoon with from Church. What we shall do when all 1,200 to 1,500 in attendance is so far five of the churches are crowded we the only way in which to meet the do not yet know.

THE SEVEN FIRST ORDAIN ED KOREAN PASTORS O.L· THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH situation. We must have another The Academy and College opened church but the last two sent off have with some 450 pupils enrolled and the not yet fully completed their build- buildings are taxed to the uttermost ings. capacity. New buildings are impera- tively needed. The school for wo- I was rejoiced upon my return from men and girls opened also with 135 America to find the South Gate enrolled-everything crowded. The Church completed, with ca,pacity for new building for training classes and some 750 people, the North Church girls' school is now under way but nearly finished, seating 450 and the will not nearly meet the needs for new or Fourth Church with its first the developing school and so it is wing, capable of seating about 800 hoped to secure another gift for the people, just about ready for the first

EDUCATION IN KOREA

girls' school allowing the present contributed for all purposes last year plant to be used for the training yen 94,227 ($47,113.50). classes and other work for women which under Miss Best's direction is Presbytery granted permission for now assuming such proportions as to Mr. Kil San Chu to accept the call need all the present equipment. Last of the Central Church, Pyeng Yang, year was the best. This year will cer- and provided for his installation. The tainly be the best. other ordained men-except one- were appointed as pastors or co-pas- The Korean Presbyterian Church tors over groups of churches until the was organized on September 17, 1907, next meeting of Presbytery. In the case in accordance with the authority given of one man the Presbytery took what by the General Assemblies of the four is perhaps the most significant action Presbyterian churches whose missions of its session. One of the seven men were united in the missionary council. ordained, Yi Ki Poung, was set aside as missionary to the island of Quel- The Presbytery, in its first meeting part and the whole Church was asked after the ordination of the first seven to provide the means for sending him ordained native clergymen, consisted there with the Gospel. He and his of 32 foreign missionaries and 40 wife, with one or more helpers, are to Korean ministers and elders. Presby- go to the people of that island and tery has ecclesiastical jurisdiction over proclaim the Gospel and establish the a Church with 17,890 .communicants, Church. Sixteen years ago, this man 21,482 catechumens, 38 fully organ- stoned me on the streets of Pyeng ized churches, 984 churches not all Yang; now he· goes forth as the first fully organized, adherents numbering missionary of the Presbyterian Church 69,098, and day schools 402, with 8,61 I of Korea. pupils under instruction. This Church EDUCATION IN KOREA REV. ERNEST F. HALL It has been said by some that the has been an important factor in awak- Koreans do not desire a modern edu- ening the desire for up-to-date schools, cation. So long as they remained a and it is no wonder that wherever a hermit nation, with no wish to min- church is planted there follows the gle in the affairs of the great world school. The people are awake from outside, such a statement might have their sleep of centuries, and realize some degree of truth, for hermit na- that if they are to take their rightful tions and hermit individuals lack the place in the world's activities they stimulus to educational progress. But must be trained to respond to new that condition is now out of date, as demands. The Chinese classics do not the following facts clearly prove. satisfy the cravings of the soul, nor do they give equipment for the bus- The progress of Christianity and the iness that the nation must perform. rapid development oC the native Fathers and mothers are asking for church, demanding trained leaders,

their children what was denied them, knowledge of several thousand Chiand they are making noble sacrifices nese characters and the study of the to that end. teachings of Confucius and Mencius. For twenty years the Emperor has Political changes in recent years patronized a school in Seoul conducted which have resulted in wresting from after modern methods by American Korea her independence, have also and English teachers, but no effort made her realize that "Knowledge is had been made to give Korean youth power," and that she has lacked the in general a thorough education until knowledge of the things which has mission work developed in that line. given to other nations the might to A CLASS IN THE 'PRIMARY SCHOOL FOR BOYS, SYEN CHUN, KOREA humiliate her before the world. Hence It must not be inferred, however, it results that "righteousness, which that the study of Chinese characters exalteth a nation," and which has and classics does not educate. While been at work within, and ambitious it does not give the varied information conquest, which has been at work that can be obtained in Western from without, have combined to schools, the mental discipline which arouse the Koreans to an intense de- results in developing the memory and termination that they shall know what concentration of thought is a valuable the great nations know. educational process, and prepares the mind by exercising the faculties which Not until the present century has must be developed in order to receive there developed any modern school and utilize information. There is a system in Korea. The Koreans have large class of men in Korea who have been imitators of the Chinese, and been thus developed mentally, and adopted their educational methods, who are keen to make use of all kinds which consisted in the acquiring of a

of knowledge. Thus it will be seen of an academy for boys at Pyeng that the native schools have kept the Yang" has become a full-fledged acad- Korean mind alert, and we have not emy with 355 students. The princito deal with a people unaccustomed pal said last spring, that if there were to thinking. sufficient teachers and equipment they could easily have a thousand students, "Schools are mostly in the elemen- for a great many are refused admittary stage. The demand for education tance because they can not be cared is coming." These words, taken from For. the report of the Presbyterian Mission in Korea in 1900, are interesting when In 1902, the mission schools num- PART OF THE G[RLS~ SCHOOL AT SYEN CHUN, KOREA viewed in connection with the report bered 66, and the students 1,08'2. which has recently come to hand con- There was a rapid increase each year cerning the work of the past years, for the next four years, when, in 1906, which shows that the same mission the schools numbered 208, and the stunow has 344 primary schools with an dents, 4,356. During the past year attendance of 6,099 boys and 1,083 the increase has been phenomenal, the girls. The report of 1900 said, "There number of schools increasing by 136, is a small boarding school for girls or 65 per cent, and the number of stuat Seoul, and the nucleus of an acad- dents increasing by 3,148, or 72 per emy for boys at Pyeng Yang." The cent, making the total number of prireport of 1907 shows that the mission mary schools 344, high schools 13, and conducts 13 boarding and high schools, the total number of students 7,504. where 603 young men and 146 young women are studying. The "nucleus In addition to this IS young men have been pursuing college studies and 72

have attended the' theological school. to confine the training to such sub- The latest figures of the other missions jects, but to give a broad training such have not come to hand, but they will as will fit men and women for every considerably swell the total educational walk of life. The curricula include statistics. These figures themselves the study of Chinese, which is the prove conclusively that the Koreans do official written language of China, want an education. Korea and Japan, the Japanese Ian- The intensity of their desire is guage, and English in some of the shown by their willingness to payout schools. Other modern and ancient of their poverty for educational privi- languages are not needed at present.

leges. Of the 344 primary schools The hospitals have young men and above mentioned, the natives entirely young women in training for physi- support 344, providing buildings, pay- • cians and nurses, who have already ingteachers' salaties and all running proven their ability in these lines, even expenses. The following incident to the successful performing of sur- which occurred in the Central Church gical operations. Industrial training in Pyeng Yang, June 26, 1906, still is an important factor in our acade- further illustrates the determination of mies, and it is hoped soon to begin the people, for the contributions were experimental farming, while a school made by the Koreans. "After pre- for the blind, model Korean homes senting the needs of and plant for a and normal institutes for teachers give college, a collection was taken. It some idea of the comprehensive scope was the most enthusiastic offering of the training.

ever witnessed in this city. Deeds of Enough progress has been made to lands and houses, offerings of money show that the Koreans have great ca- and rings, and promises to pay speci- pacity as students along all lines, and fied sums each year for a period or the experimental stage is passed. The for life, all followed one another in Koreans should be judged by the same rapid succession for three hours, re- standard by which America wishes to suIting in a total offering of more than be judged-its citizens of intelligence $2,000." and moral force, not its coolies and It has been the policy of the mis- vagabonds. They have capacity, let sion to give a Christian education, us give them our support. Although hence the study of the Bible is one they are doing nobly to help them- of the required subjects in all the selves, they are poor and need friends schools, and the educational system to assist them. Will not some who also includes Bible institutes for the read these pages respond at once to church in general, and training classes help maintain Korea's higher institu- for leaders along lines of practical tions of learning, and thus let her church work. Yet it is not intended enter into our heritage?

DOCTOR IN

A . ;1. SHARROCKS, M. D.

The first Protestant missionary to for a short time. She heard the Gos- Korea was a physician, and from that pel, was imprest, bought aNew day to this. the medical arm of the Testament and went to her home. work has been strong. It is less true She learned to read (as all new beof Korea than of some countries that lievers do) and then poured over her medicine is needed to pave the way for newly acquired treasure. She called THE SEVERANCE MISSION HOSP1TAL, SEOUL, KOREA the evangelist, for the Koreans accept in her neighbors and according to her the Gospel readily, and any and all own dim understanding explained it. missionaries have abundant entree to Soon the.re was a group of them meet- every class of people. It is true, how- ing every Sunday for study and ever, that the medical work has been prayer, and when the missionary was and still is a very powerful agency for passing through that region they asked the conversion of the people. In my him to enroll them as Christians. own practise I know of large numbers There is now a flourishing little of direct results, and not a few who church there. So far as the actual getting their first knowledge of the conversion of the heathen is concerned Gospel at the hospital have gone back I believe the medical worker in Korea . to their country homes and have been is as potent a factor as the clerical, the means of starting work in those for the latter's time is now mainly places. A definite case of this sort taken up with the already converted, was brought to my notice by a mis- admi~istering to the churches, while sionary from another station: A wo- the doctor still deals hand to hand man, of his territory, living in a with the raw heathen. There are, too, heathen village, was in our hospItal other reasons why the doctor is more

than an ornament to the mission. He One would wonder why a patient would is a necessity in each station to the submit to such barbarous treatment.

life and welfare of our missionaries. I wonder myself and yet, my friend, The Korea mission has never be- what would you do if you knew no lieved in the small one-man station. better and had no one to whom you From two or three to eight or nine could go with your trouble. Pain is families constitute a station. These a dreadful thing; fear of death is bad, are a valuable asset of the Board and but absolute suffering and the thought for their care a doctor should always of continuing in the same for a long be one member of the group. As the period with no relief is something we work grows new stations are opened of America know little of. There is and so new doctors become a necessity, no decent treatment in Korea, or was but while he is needed for the sake of none till a few Americans went there.

the missionaries, that is by no means So what was the sufferer to do? The a large part of his work. In each native doctor promises help, acquaint- station there is a hospital for the treat- ances who have recovered perhaps in ment of Koreans. In one of these spite of treatment in years past, urge hospitals the number of treatments re- him to take it. The pain drives hiro ported last year was 21,581, in an- to it, and thus it goes.

other, 12,730, in another, IO,143, and It is hard for us to imagine the so on. In all six of our institutions ignorance of the common Korean on a little over 60,000 for the year. matters that pertain to anatomy, phy- Korea is a country with no knowl- siology, hygiene, etc. He is not igno- edge of Western medicine and sur- rant along all lines for Korea has a gery. It is small wonder that when system of learning and according to "doctors from America first went there their own standards there are those the people expected little from them, who are called scholars, but medical but still less wonder that having knowledge is not in their system. Nor learned what the American can do, is the so-called doctor an exception.

they are crowding the hospitals and He knows the exact spot to strike a dispensaries. According to their ap- surface artery when he wants to bleed proved methods a broken bone or dis- a person, or the exact spot where a located joint is treated by sticking long needle may be inserted into a joint, needles similar to hat pins into the un- but why the blood he is letting comes fortunate part; indigestion or con- out in spurts, or what the joint looks sumption, by placing little pyramids of like inside he does 110t know. Post- dried, powdered herbs on the skin mortem examination or the dissection over the affected part, ignite it, and of the human body has never been grin and bear it, while it slowly burns thought of ane! would not be tolerated; away; or certain other affections, by so how could they know. A comment wrapping the naked patient in the skin on the style of education of their doc- of a calf or dog still warm and drip- tors may be most forcibly made by re- ping from the body of its first owner. lating what came under my own notice To sum up, the medical and surgical only a short time ago. A woman was treatment of the native doctor is of- in terrible suffering and in a condition times worse than the condition treated. that woule! probably soon prove fatal.

I908 J THE DOCTOR IN KOREA I09

Two or three Korean doctors were reans in Christian philanthropy. The called in, among them one whose fame hospitals are almost self-supporting, had spread far and wide and who was which means that the patients pay for looked upon as great in the profes- their medicine, etc., but they know that sion. Still the woman grew worse we are not there for money gain. The rather than better. They sent for me, poor are always treated although they but as I rarely go out to cases in the may not pay a penny, not only treated, country, I sent one of my assistants, but frequently fed and clothed as well. a young Korean. He went, understood From the side of philanthropy alone, the case at once, and did what was medical missions in a foreign country, MEDICAL STUDENTS IN THE MISSION AT SYEN CHUN, KOREA needed to the entire satisfaction of the where the modern theory- of medical whole household, and saved the patient. practise is unknown is most commend- The next morning he encountered this able. Remembering with that the exold doctor of local fame walking up ample of our Savior, his teaching, to and down the yard, saying, "What say nothing of his command as he does that young snip of a fellow know commissioned the Twelve, saying, about medicine, anyway! I prayed to "Go, preach, teach, saying, 'The Kingthe gods from the top of every moun- dom of Heaven is at hand,' heal the tain around here, and can it be that sick," etc. Medical missions rest on he has learned more in these few no uncertain foundation. years from that foreigner than I have through a long life from all the gods?" Caring for the missionaries, winning And he went away in a rage. friends among the natives and heal- ing tlleir many diseases are not the The medical man in Korea is a most only duties of the doctor in Korea. impressive object lesson to the Ko- Vie are ambitious to have our work

live after we pass away. No branch for some time and are a very valuable of our mission work in Korea is copy- element in the work. Without their righted. The clerical worker is rais- help the treating of so many patients ing up a native ministry to replace would be an impossibility. What the himself. The educator is educating training of these Korean doctors will those who will make our future facul- mean to the future Korea can hardly ties. So is the doctor training those be over estimated. who will be the future practitioners of Korea. We each have a class of the This is the work of your doCtors in brightest and best of the young men Korea. Our mission is in sore need available who are serving their ap- of two more such men and two mediprenticeship under us. In my own dis- cal plants, one at Chong J u, where pensary I have nine, all of whom are missionaries have already entered and not only Christians, but come from where a separate station will be opened Christian families. They are well-to- next fall, and one at Kang Kei, where do and that is a requirement for they the work simply demands the opening must be at their own expense, and not of a station as soon as the men can subject to the temptation to make their be assigned to that territory. The misown living at the expense of the drugs sion can do nothing without the round about them. They are also money. The Board can not grant the good students and quick of mind. appropriation unless it receives the Many of them have been with me now necessary gifts. 'What will the Ameri- can Christians do to supply the funds?

A TRAVELER'S IMPRESSIONS OF KOREAN MISSIONS BY REV. J. E. KITTRIDGE, D. D.

The quaint land of Korea made a The first impression that Korean distinct and dazzling impression on us missions made upon us was that of during our brief visit. The land and a phenomenal success. Think of it. people are of absorbing interest. Less You are invited to the regular picturesque than Japan, less massive Wednesday evening prayer-meeting of than China, it is in a way more attrac- the Pyeng Yang Central Presbyterian tive than either. Church and find yourself face to face with a congregation of over eleven In area and population, Korea is hundred eager men and women! This about equal to New York and New is the ordinary attendance, and there England, omitting Maine. Its range are four other prayer-meetings going of climate, as of latitude, is about the on at the same hour, so that the total same as that of our American coast attendance is about thirty-five hunline from Boston to Charleston. The dred. Such a scene as that would Korean folk, too, seem a trifle more thrill a Christian anywhere. We quite like ourselves than Chinese or Nip- appreciated the feelings of Mrs. Darponese. We seem to understand them win R. James who wrote home: HI think more easily than we understand their I was never quite so near heaven before neighbors, and learn to sympathize in my life." This is in Pyeng Yang, a with them more quickly.

A TRAVELER'S IMPRESSIONS OF KOREAN MISSIONS

city of less than sixty thousand, where rapidity, and in an ever-increasing eleven years ago there was not one progression. Nor is there need to an- Christian-now there are seven thou- ticipate any considerable reaction such sand. Korea has only a little over as occurred in the nineties in Japan.

two decades of mission history and The times, the conditions, the· spirit yet to-day her Protestant Christians of the people are altogether different.

number nearly 150,000. The progress With the principle: "every man a mis- has been wonderfully rapid, especially sionary," and with the particular kin- in the past three years. In the Pres- ship of the peoples and tongues byterian church last year there was an between the Korean and Chinese, advance of fifty per cent in the church this people may come to be a membership. mighty factor in the evangelization of A second impression is the solid the vast Empire of China. As one, basis of the work. This is not a mer- veteran missionary recently said:- curial people. Their mental caliber "Without doubt God means to use and stamina rank high, and there ap- this little nation in a wonderful way."

pears a surprising aptitude and sus- The urgency of the present hour ceptibility for Christianity. The Gos- mightily moves us. The entire East pel appeals peculiarly to the Korean. is astir. From the inland sea of Eu- His sense of personal sinfulness and rope to the inland sea of Japan there need is real and deep. The change is _a tremendous seething of thought, brought about by conversion is not a very revolution of ideas. This is in dress, nor in the structure of the portentous, as it is promising. The house, nor in the ordinary habits of world has seen no hour quite like it.

his life, but in the man. The condi- It challenges the Christian Church.

tions of church membership test the The Church of Christ must answer.

reality of his faith and purpose for And if there be any mission field in to be a Christian in Korea means bus- the world that supremely calls for in- iness, the business of life. It means stant and open-handed help it is Ko- the giving of time and strength and rea. The work crowds the workers money for the work of Christ. Some- until they are almost overwhelmed.

times a Korean gives a full third of It is flood-tide, and should be taken his income. Every man is practically at the flood. Postponement spells a missionary. There is something so peril. The moment for Korea is delightfully natural, too, about the NOW.

Christian life in Korea. It takes one The specific and immediate needs, refreshingly back to the apostolic which imprest us were: a fresh force days. A"gladder type of Christianity, of missionaries, say twenty or more; or Christian services more songful, good houses. to shelter them; and can scarcely be found anywhere else in equipment for higher educational in- the world. stitutions. Men are needed to super- There is splendid promise for the intend the evangelistic work, which future. There ought to be, and why the native pastors are doing now, and should there not be, a continuous and can do better than we. Collegiate,and steadily broadening spiritual life ? The theological schools are necessary, di- Korean Church ought to grow with rected by trained men.

A PART OF THE HARVEST-AN INTERIOR VIEW OF TABERNACLE ERECTED BY THE CHINESE CHRISTIANS IN

This tabernacle was filled with Christian Chinese during the recent Morrison Centenary celebration; all the people are standing

CHINA'S AWAKENING AND

BY REV. ROBERT F. FITCH, HANG CHOW, CHINA Missionary of the American Presbyterian Church, North China's history dates back through to all those traditions which had preforty-five centuries or more, and yet we served the race during centuries and . are unable to discover the time when had made possible its coherency and there was no trace of organized hu- greatness. man life. Even to-day, there are the descendants of aboriginal tribes to It is difficult to understand the huge whom the present written and spoken inertia which has hitherto resisted language of China was never indi- every effort to change the cobweb-covgenous. ered customs of China-an inertia that brought its evil as well as its These tribes were subjected to con- good. This obstructive conservatism stant invasions from the West and is shown in many ways. Northwest, and through these invasions, the population of the land was In the year 1877 a friend in comgradually increased. In the time of pany with a physician who was Confucius we are told that for a period of twelve years, he wandered brother to Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, through seventy-two kingdoms, seeking for a prince who would accept his started from H~nkow northward, to political teachings and his personal relieve an awful famine, that was deservice in the affairs of State. In the stroying many thousands of lives. Three Kingdom novel, one of the These two men carried credentials finest novels in Chinese literature, we from the Governor of Hankow, and have a description of life as it ex- wore Chinese clothes and queues. They isted in the third century of the Chris7 traveled by wheelbarrow, and took tian era, and at that time there were with them several thousand ounces of but three kingdoms. By constant in- silver. At night, they sought shelter vasions and internecine strife, the in the public inns, many of which were whole race was gradually unified po- thatched with straw, and exposed to litically, until at last there was formed the inclement weather on two sides. the one great Empire of China. The floors were of clay, and were oc- cupied not only by human beings, but It is interesting to note, that by .donkeys, cows, pigs, dogs and during the last twenty-four cen- chickens. When the travelers apturies, while there have been constant proached an inn, it was necessary for political and social changes, there has them to feign sleep, and to remain on been practically no change in the ethi- the wheelbarrow in a stiff, uncomfortcal ideals of the race. This has been able position throughout the night, in due to the dominant personality of order that the shape of their eyes Confucius, who taught the ideal of the might not betray their foreign extrac- Princely Man, an ideal to be attained tion and cause them to be refused adby a process of ethical self-culture. mittance to these wretched quarters. Loyalty to him was linked with loyalty As they went they met hundreds of men and women fleeing toward the south, and saw hundreds dead on the

highway. When the party arrived at The Reform Movement its destination, a large provincial cap- There were many things which con- ital, they saw scores of people dead tributed to bring a spirit of restless- on the streets, and even in the houses ness and aspiration into the race, but of the rich, men and women were ly- the reform movement gave to that ing about on floors, chairs and tables, spirit its most direct and powerful im- starved to death. It was necessary to petus. The founder was Dr. Timo- wait for several days for the reply thy Richar!i, a Welsh missionary, who from the Governor from whom per- devoted himself especially to work mission was expected to distribute re- among the upper classes, and to re- lief. In the meantime the literati and form literature. The Emperor and merchants of the city placed cartoons many of his most prominent advisers on the walls and temples of the city, were disciples of this movement and pen sketches and colored drawings, in when he was deposed by the Empress which the "foreign devils" were rep- Dowager, there were found in his resented as pouring poison into wells, room two books, one a copy of the violating women, disemboweling chil- New Testament, and the other a work dren, and indulging in many other on reform by Dr. Richard. So much cruel and devilish practises. At last was the Empress imprest with Dr.

when the reply from the Governor Richard's influence, that shortly after- came; it refused permission to distrib- ward she offered a price of ten thou- ute foreign relief, so that the party sand ounces of silver for his head.

was compelled to leave without being At the time of this coup-de-etat, able to help the perishing multitudes. Daen Dz Dong, one of the advisers to Their servant expressed a desire to the Emperor, fled with Kong Yu Wei, follow his new masters to Hankow, to Tientsin, where they expected to and to bring his son with him as he take the first British ship to Japan.

was a widower. The coolie, who had During the time of waiting, Daen Dz wheeled the "foreign devils" and Dong came to his companion with whose life had been saved by them, these remarkable words, "Kong Yu had been so influenced by the rumors VVei, you are the greatest literary gen- . and placards that he spread the re- ius of China to-day. It is your duty port that his masters proposed to kid- to flee to other lands, to study their nap a child. Thus the missionaries civilization and religious faiths and to were driven from the city, by a mob, write for the enlightenment of our who followed them with curses _and race. As for me, it is necessary that stones. I return to Peking, and submit my- The author of "Letters from a Chi- self to the assassin or to my Empress, nese Official" is not merely unfair in in order that the shedding of my giving only the bright side of the blood, and the use of your pen, may "huge inertia" of the Chinese, but he combine to arouse in our race a sense also fails to have a true faith in that of need for a higher life." Daen Dz race when he says that this "huge Dong returned to Peking, and was inertia" can never be stirred. That killed, but the shedding of his this view of the Chinese is false can blood and the publications from be proved by recent events. the pen _of Kong Yu Wei helped

CHINA'S AWAKENING AND CHRISTIANITY . I

to fulfill his prophecy. To-day the ment began, Russia had taken Port Empress herself is the leader in re- Arthur, the Germans had taken Kao- form and is devoted to those princi- chao, the Japanese had taken Forples of pr.ogress which she formerly mosa, the French had extended their conc1.emned. iVherever Dr. Richard territory in Annam, and the English goes, he is honored openly by the had taken Wei Hei Wei. The Boxer highest officials of the Empire, and is Movement was an attempt to drive often consulted on important affairs the foreigners out of China in order of'State. to regain this territory. The new mil- itary movement will not attempt to Among the political changes, are drive foreigners out of China, but by those that have to do with official life. civilized methods of warfare, will at- My merchant and official friends in a tempt to regain this territory, and ultilarge city in China, openly admitted mately we believe the attempt will that the Tao-Tai, (the highest official succeed. Moreover these Chinese there) received an annual Government scholars call upon the young men of salary of six hundred ounces of silver, China so. to arm themselves as that but that his actual income was thirty some day they may carry out the purthousand ounces, the difference being pose they once had, but to carry it made up largely by graft. In the out by reasonable methods, and if necyamen of the Tao-Tai there was a essary by recourse to war. small army of underlings, who received little or no pay for their ser- W u Ting Fang, the former Chinese vices, and whose income was made up minister to Washington, has, since his principally by blackmail. return to China, devoted himself to an alteration of the penal code of that Recently, while on a trip from land. In his lectures in America upon Tien Tsin to Shanghai, it was my Confucius and Christ he has often privilege to travel in company with given more credit to the former, but the new Tao-Tai for Hangchow. This in his actual work since his return man brought with him a small force to China, he has given the greater of foreign drilled men, with semi-for- credit to the latter, by adopting the eign uniforms, and he intended to use penal code of Christian nations. In this small force to displace the nnpaid front of the yamen of an official I army of yamen runners. He was bril- have seen a man enclosed in a wooden liant in conversation, could speak cage, in such an attitude as that he French, and seemed well acquainted had to stand on tiptoe. He was with the political affairs of Europe. clothed in rags, his teeth were chat- tering with the cold, the snow was The military movement in China, falling fast, and around him was gathwhich had been better developed under ered a group of men and women, the leadership of Viceroy Yuan Shih seemingly indifferent to his suffering. Kai than under any other man, has There he was condemned to stand, unfor its motive the same purpose as til he should starve or freeze to death. that which originated the Boxer movement. That purpose was to recover A salt smuggler had in his emsuch territory as had been wrongly ploy an oarsman, who had been taken from China by the Western hired for a single trip, and who Powers. Before the Boxer Move-

was innocent of the character of Dowager, in considering certain ten- his cargo. When the boat was tative propositions with Western pow- overtaken by custom-house officials, ers, telegraphed to various boards of the smuggler escaped, but the innocent commerce throughout the Empire for oarsman was taken as a substitute, their free criticism and it was freely according to the old penal code. No offered.

attempt was made to capture the The anti-footbinding movement, guilty man, but the innocent sufferer which was organized by missionaries, was kept in stocks for one year. He is now largely under the patronage of was fed thrice daily by a widowed the leading men of China, including mother, and he was finally released viceroys, governors, and tao-tais, as only through the payment of a bribe. well as the literati and merchants.

Though Wu Ting Fang has done a Educational Developmenf noble work, it will take several years before the new code will be actually in In Han-kow, Chang-chih-Tung has force throughout the Empire. But organized a large university with pro- the change is coming, and the marvel fessors from various Western nation- is that it is so rapid, not that it is so alities, and has a scheme of education slow. which begins in a number of kinder- Social Changes garten schools for little boys and girls.

We are accustomed to think of the In the heart of the city he has a large Chinese as wearing loose flowing gar- hall, in which maps, charts, physical ments and long flowing sleeves. But apparatus, and physiological models, as the result of Western influences, as well as skeletons of all kinds are men, in the ports of China, are wear- displayed. In fact what is shown ing clothes more fitting than our own. there, a few months previous, would When the writer was on a special have started a riot in nine out of ten mission to the Chinese students, in cities of China. In the hall there is 1906, about ninety-five per cent of the also a large display of new text books, students had cut their queues. Since based upon Western methods of edu- that time in China itself thousands of cation, and the place is visited by the young men have done the same.. The literati of a population representing etiquette of the race, which was some- fifty-seven million people. Everything what pedantic and stilted, has also on display is also for sale, at low been tempered by the influence of the rates, and hundreds of dollars worth West, and bids fair soon to be unsur- of material is daily taken away.

passed in refinement and culture. No- In Pao-ting-fu, Viceroy Yuan Shih where in the world can there be Kai, has a college of veterinary sur- found men who have better instinctive gery, where one hundred men are be- ideas of the social graces, and who ing educated so as to build up the have more poise and self-control in future cavalry of China. Several the social relations. horses are dissected monthly, and A few years ago it would have several hundred fine animals are be- meant death for anyone to call a pop- ing imported from Europe to improve ular meeting to discuss a government the Chinese breed. In the same city measure, but recently, the Empress there is an Anglo-Chinese College,

CHINA'S AWAKENING AND CHRISTIANITY

where three ilUndred students are r~­ the atmosphere instead of being ceiving their education, and in the characterized by inertia, is charged same city is a normal school where with an intense desire for progress, six hundred young men of the literati class are being trained. The vit:eroy In Tokyo last year there were then issued orders compelling the local sixteen thousand Chinese students, officials of Chih-Li Province to open and the number is gradually increasschools of Western learning, and this ing. The Chinese minister at Tokyo normal training school is to provide and the Chinese Consul General in teachers. Yuan Shih Kai has a large Yokohama, both testified cordially to number of bitter enemies who belong the splendid work of the Young Men's to the old regime, and who regard the Christian Association among the new learning as making it impossible young men of their race, and subscripfor them to obtain a livelihood in the tions for this work have recently been . Chinese schools. These new schools raised by the Consul General from the offer opportunities for men of the old merchants of Yokohama. regime to earn four times as much by teaching the new method as by N.tionilo,l Consciousness teaching the old. In this way the viceroy is using the men as a body Another remarkable change since guard to keep off the forces of con- the writing of "Letters from a Chiservatism. nese Official" has been the awaken- ing of the national consciousness. For In Peking there is the Imperial years it seemed as if there were only University where six hundred stu- a local consciousness in the race. One dents are being prepared for public looked in vain for an expression of service. At Tientsin, Yuan Shih Kai the national sense among the Chinese has not only an Anglo-Chinese col- of Foo Chow, even when across a narlege, but also an industrial in- row channel, just opposite their city, stitute, intended for three classes of the island of Formosa was being students; criminals, beggars, and seized by an alien power. It is true young paupers, who desire to that their Oriental reserve would have learn a trade. In this institute they partIy accounted for a certain unwillare taught bootmaking, weaving of ingness to express shame, or even to rugs, paper-making, rope winding, refer to the matter in the presence of manufacture of pens, tailoring, etc. foreigners, but nevertheless it is true, that millions of Chinese so lived that 1£ the system of compulsory educa- their interests went little farther than tion which Yuan Shih Kai has in- the clan of which they were a part. augurated in Chih Li is successful it Their ruling dynasty was Manchu, will probably be introduced into the and there was a feeling that the govother provinces. In Tientsin there ernment could care for itself. are also free lecture halls where several thousand of the lower classes at- But through the working of such tend nightly, illustrated lectures on forces as the Boxer Movement followscience, travel, etc. There are free ing the seizure of Chinese territory, the reading rooms, where adult coolies are Russo Japan war, and the revival of encouraged to learn to read, so that the Chinese exclusion act in America, with the consequent boycott of Ameri- can goods, the sense of national unity

has been awakened. A Chinese to-day this remarkable message, which I is proud of his race, of its traditions, would interpret in the light of present of its ancient history, and he expects conditions. "I thank God I baptized not only to appropriate the good there none of you, (save Crispus, and Gaius is in the West but also to conserve and the household of Stephanus) lest the good that is in his own past. He any of you should say, I am a Presexpects that his race will preserve its byterian, and another I am a Baptist, identity and present its own message and another I am an Episcopalian, to human life. The missionaries in and another I am a Methodist, and China realize this national conscious- another I am a Congregationalist. It ness as never before, and see its great is better for you to be without bapvalue.. They also realize that they tism, either sprinkling or immersion, are not in China to denationalize or to than that you should divide the body Westernize the race, but to help the of Christ." Paul would not have baprace work out its own salvation, with tism degenerate into superstition, or the help of Christianity. break up their unity in Christian love. He was equally radical in his defini- Reaction on Chriatil>n Thoughts tion of a Jew, setting aside, absolutely, the definitions which a Jew regarded There are two practical problems as fundamental. which the missionary must face in China. The first is that he can- not In China, there is developing more work at his highest ratio of efficiency, rapidly even than in America, a sense if his forces are divided. A division of the importance of the unity of along denominational lines must pro- Christendom along a few fundamental duce much unnecessary duplication lines. Some day there shall be preand waste of energy. The other prob- sented to the world a proof of our dislem is that the Chinese mind, which is cipleship with Christ, such as has concrete and strongly practical, and never yet been presented in its full very similar to the mind of the ancient significance. That proof will be man- Hebrew, resents the imposition of ifested in our love one to another, and those denominational and sectarian ultimately by a unity somewhat like distinctions which grew up in the ear- unto that which the Father had with lier history of Christianity, often out his Son. of much strife and shedding of blood. The Chinese wish to stand united on In China to-day, five Presbyterian what is fundamental instead of impair- denominations have united into one; ing their efficiency along lines that are there are union theological seminaries, not fundamental. and union colleges. In one of the latter there is the combination of The Apostle Paul said something in American Presbyterians and English his letter to the Cori"nthians which Baptists. There is a new union medfew ministers of the Gospel could say ical college in Peking, in which five to-day, and yet any minister should Protestant denominations are united, be able to say it if the occasion should representing England, Scotland, and arise. After having been the means America. To this institution the Emof the conversion of a considerable press Dowager recently gave ten thounumber of Corinthians, he wrote them sand ounces of silver, and other high

TREND OF EDUCATION IN CHINA

officials gave thirteen thousand· ounces tions on the other. The sentiment of more. This institution, for the next Christian nations will generally be half century, will train four hundred against Rnssia. pupils annually, in a five years' course, ~nd give to China her finest medical Contemporaneous with this conflict, men. It need fear no competition. This there shaH burst out in Western Europe unity will associate the name of Christ a revival, such as was never known in with what will be absolutely preemi- the Christian Church, and which shall nent in the work of healing the bodies spread throughout the world, turning of men. many to righteousness.

This work of coordination has only And, my brethren, it is moreover my begun. It was the keynote of the conviction that immediately following recent conference in Shanghai, and this mighty outpouring of the Holy Western Christendom will some day Spirit, the Lord Himself will come. look to China for leadership along those lines which will bring to its If we may take China as the repfaith its greatest triumphs. resentative of the spirit of the Orient, with its awakening after centuries of In closing, let me quote a remark- sleep, we find that able prophecy given about eight years ago by the late Hudson Taylor, found- vVhen the dawn comes up like thunder, er of the China Inland Mission. Out of China, 'cross the Bay,- Brethren, I have a conviction, which I There shall be ushered into all hubelitove to be from the Lord, that in the man life a new day, which, beginning next ten years there will occur one of with the Orient, shall cross over to the bloodiest wars in the world's history. the Occident, and shall bring all hu- In this war, Russia will be the leader on manity into a wondrous unity, through the one side and one of the eastern na- the love of God as revealed in His Son. Then, and only then, shall Jesus Christ in the true and ultimate sense, be King of Kings, and Lord of Lords.

THE TREND OF EDUCATION IN CHINA BY MARY E. CARLETON, M.D., MING CHIANG, Faa CHOW, CHINA – We have just learned, authoritative- Modern education, or education ac- cording to Western methods, is just ly, of the concurrence in a federation now the rage in China. The fact is, which has been entered into, by the to borrow a Western phrase, it is American Baptist Missionary Union, "booming." Edict after edict has been the Church Missionary Society, the issued from the Board of Education China Inland Mission, the Friends of at Peking, and has blown over the England, the Canadian Methodists, land, during the last two or three the Methodist' Episcopal Missionary yearS) like cyclones, uprooting, tearing Society, the London Missionary Soci- down, and instituting a new order of ety, and others whom we do not name things. While we rejoice in every now, for the establishment of a federa- sign of progress and improvement in tion in education by the West China this country, we wish "God-speed," Educational Union.

not "man-speed," in all these things. This evidently is the thought which

prevails to-day in government and America, has accepted the throne abmIssIonary schemes. This was the dicated by his father, the emperor of thought in the Shanghai Centennial "The land of the Morning Calm." Conference when it adopted its de- Probably the manner in which he contermination to establish a general edu- ducts himself will be put down to the cation committeee to study the whole faults or virtues of his education. One field in China. It was looking then to can but wonder how the students in the establishment of a union Christian Christian schools or Christian students university in this empire. The modern in mission schools will stand this new school is made the ideal by China it- era with free press and improved faself. Yuan Shih Kai, whom those cilities for conveying news. The queswho know this empire do not hesitate tionable conduct of some of our own to pronounce the most energetic and students during the last year or so progressive viceroy in China, has should open our eyes and cause us to within recent years established over teach that liberty is not license and 5,000 schools in a single province into that true patriotism is not of necessity which he seeks to introduce Western resolution, but a strong desire to serve methods. A short time ago 15,000 one's country. Chinese students went to Japan to obtain Western learning. The Chinese students from Japan are full of revolutionary ideas, and it The Trend of Education in China would not be surprizing that the Chi- nese Government should prohibit It is evident, however, that the Chi- the Chinese going abroad to get an nese Government does not regard the education. The single church selected flocking of these Chinese students, in in the centennial conference in China such large numbers, out of the coun- to issue certificates to the Protestant try to the colleges of Japan as an un- Christians of this empire at Tokyo, mixed blessing, and one can not won- will tend to unify the outgoing Chrisder at the restrictions that are being tians. This will, it is hoped by many, put upon students in the light of the have the effect of checking the revolurecent murder of the Governor Anhwei tionary spirit among the student class by Hsu Hsi-lin, a returned student of Chinese in Japan. China is esfrom Japan, a self-confest revolu- teemed by some more in danger of tionist. revolution than she is of conservatism. She is going forward under the guid- In reading over the names of those ance at present of the Committee from who are suspected of complicity in the Centennial Conference. this crime and for whom the Government are seeking, one is struck in Under the auspices of the West finding the name of the rebel's wife, China Educational Union, the primary and at the ages of his other associates, and secondary schools in that part of all young men under or about thirty China have already been unified, years of age. A little learning is a graded and provided with standard dangerous thing, and it is from the courses of study, with regulations for young that we most fear and for examinations and a central examining whom we should most constantly pray. committee. The plan now is to have N ow we hear that the Crown Prince a Chentu union university, the main of Korea, a young man educated in

features of which are: (I) Each mis- education. One feels nothing but sion to found and maintain. with a utter sympathy for this poor, dis- staff of one or more men, a college to tracted country, trying to reform be affiliated with the university; (2) but having no truly disinterested re- a Western university to provide a staff formers, trying to incorporate modern of men or equip a central building and methods of education without properly furnish a staff; (3) the separate col- qualified teachers or superintendents leges in consultation and with the uni- to assist her. During a recent visit to versity to provide for the separate de- Tientsin and Peking and Hankau we partments, including all the students visited some of the government in each; (4) each college to be under schools for girls, or viceroy schools, its own management and a senate as they are called. Splendid as are representing all to manage all univer- these schools by comparison with an sity matters; (5) each college to be old-style native school, yet we could supported entirely by the mission to but feel how poor it all was. At present which it belongs and to pay its share the Educational Board seems willing of the running expenses of the univer- to employ anyone, irrespective of na- sity; (6) the Western university to tionality or religion, and some of our support its own staff. Christian young people are feeling it Resolutions were adopted at the is too good an opportunity to lose.

Centennial Conference urging upon the At present two of our Faa Chow stu- home churches that they unite in the dents are employed in the· north: Dr.

establishment of union normal schools, Sia Fieng-bo, son of our sainted Sia in at least one center in each province, Sek-ong, and Miss Emily Hsu, grand- in connection with already existing daughter of Hsu Iowy-mi, and niece constitutions. The conference recom- of our own Dr. Hu King-Eng. We mended the establishment of summer visited Emily Hsu and with her vis- schools in all the provinces for the bet- ited two schools in which she teaches.

ter training of Christian teachers. Emily is also tutoring in a private They looked forward to the estab- family. If I remember correctly, she lishment of a union university for all teaches two hours in each of two Protestant missions in China, and con- schools and tutors one or two hours.

stituted a committee to that effect. For this service she receives $140 They called attention of the home (Mexican dollars) per month. To ap- boards to the necessity of making preciate what this munificent income more liberal allowances to such really means one must compare it schools. with the salary of other teachers. A That the Church should sustain the first degree man purely a native work of the Y. M. C. A. in Japan who teacher may be employed for $4 to $6 are working among the Chinese is of per month. Young men with a small tremendous importance. One wonders, knowledge of English command from if suspicion of students is continued $10 to $20 per month. Young men to be felt by this government, how graduates from our Anglo-Chinese long it will be before all our Chinese College start in at the post-office or young people will be forbidden going customs or clerking with $20 per outside their own country to obtain an month.

Emily Hsu was educated in our Tai women, tho I believe Chinese masters Mani girls' boarding-school and later are also connected with the schools.

in the Foo Chow Conference Seminary, We saw an English girl, a Japanese where she learned English and, I be- and a German woman all teaching. I lieve, also learned a little Mandarin. think the German and English women, She quietly goes off up to Tientsin like Emily Hsu, only come in for an and walks into the post with a salary hour or so daily. Fancy work, prin- each month as great ?r nearly so as cipally crocheting, was taught in all her father, a presiding elder in our the schools. Some of this was on in- conference, receives in a year, and spection under glass cases, and I must more than the W. F. M. S. pays her confess it was supremely ugly.

aunt, Dr. Hu King-Eng. It is most One Chinese teacher was taking her remarkable, and it would be no won- girls through a drill. She said she der if her head were turned, but I am was following Japanese methods. One thankful to say I found her living could but smile to see these dear, quietly in the family of the native quiet, demure Chinese girls stepping pastor of the Tientsin church and about the court with legs bent as high going about in her own sweet and as knee and thigh could bend. The simple manner, having changed her schools seemed well supplied with dress but slightly, and as she took us physical and chemical apparatus but, sight-seeing I thought her composure like the government schools in Foo and dignity would have done credit to Chow, were quietly resting on the a woman twice her years. Her great shelves and tho well labeled seemed desire is that her father will allow her never to have been used. The students to use her money to go to America to seemed a happy, merry set of girls; continue her studies. Let us pray that one could but covet them for the king- she may quietly witness for Our Lord dom of heaven.

in high places, and that the usually China has a stupendous task on her fatal attraction of money may not hands, and tho some of us think she tempt her out of the way. would succeed better in her educa- III these viceroy schools are Con- tional reform if she had taken her fucian tablets before which students staff of teachers entirely from mis- are expected to worship at least twice sion schools, poor as they may be, yet a month. The teachers are exempt it is but natural she should have done from this. These tablets are very as she has done. Let us see to it that simple-just "Confucius, the Great if she ever does turn to us that the Sage" inscribed on them. Before them girls and" boys educated in our mission on the floor is a great mat and before schools and in our Christian home the door a heavy curtain. countries are thoroughly grounded in The teachers whom we saw were all Christian patriotism.

GOSPEL FOR THE

THE SOCIETY FOR THE PROPAGATION OF THE GOSPEL IN NEW ZEALAND BY MISS J. QUIGLEY, LONDON, ENGLAND New Zealand, the land of the comfort, with few possessors of inor- Maoris, became a British colony in dinate wealth; with an orderly, intel- 1840, when the native chiefs agreed to ligent and well-instructed people."

acknowledge the British supremacy so The story of the gradual triumph of long as they themselves were left in the faith of Christ, in New Zealand, is possession of their own land. Some a bright page in missionary history, thirty years earlier when Rev. Samuel with dark patches caused by apostasy Marsden-a chaplain in New South among the native Christians, strife Wales-and a few lay missionaries between Maori tribes, and between landed in New Zealand at the peril of Maoris and the white settlers, many of their lives, the native inhabitants were whom counterbalanced the mission- not only warlike, but were cannibals. aries' influence by un-Christian ex- The lay missionaries settled among ample.

the people to teach them the Gospel, In the year 1840, the Rev. ]. F.

while Doctor Marsden returned to his Churton was sent out by the Society duties in Australia. Ten years later for the Propagation of the Gospel one of the missionaries came to Eng- with the first English emigrants to land and, with the help of Professor New Zealand. The work done previ- Lee, of Cambridge, reduced the Maori ously among the natives by the Church language to writing and published a Missionary Society had taken hold, grammar. but there was a great need for clergy The Church Missionary Society for the white settlers. The first set- sent out the first resident clergyman tlement was at Wellington (then called to the natives in 1822, and in 1837 the Britannia), where Mr. Churton began New Testament and prayer-book were services in a native "warrie" then oc- printed in Maori. As late as 1840 cupied by the surveyor·s men. The cannibalism still existed in New Zea- occupants of the "warrie" went on land, but has long since been extinct. with their usual work of cooking, etc. ; The Maoris are a fine race, now almost during the service, as there was now wholly Christianized and civilized, proper church building, most of the and many of them now hold govern- white congregation ceased coming, ment posltIons. Owing to the en- but the natives continued eagerly to croachment of the white man they attend.

have rapidly dwindled in numbers and A year later Mr. Churton, finding very few pure-blooded Maoris are no means of support, moved to Auck- now to be found. land, where there were 1,500 settlers.

New Zealand-consisting of three After the first service in a public large islands-is a favored land, with "store" many of the settlers met out- countless lakes, mountains, forests, side and agreed that since a clergy- and fertile plains. To-day the people man had come they would build a are enterprising both in agriculture church. As a result the St. Paul's and manufactures. It is a "land of Church was opened in 1843.

In 1841, a bishopric was created and system some missions in North Amerendowed by the Colonial Bishoprics ica still receive some support from the Council, the Xew Zealand Church society after one hundred or one hun- Society, and the New Zealand Land dred and fifty years of existence. Company. Fortunately a great man was elected as the pioneer bishop- Bishop Selwyn with his wife and none other than George Augustus Sel- child arrived at Auckland in May, wyn, then only thirty-two years of 1842. During his wearisome voyage age. He was a man of great moral the bishop learned some Maori from a native lad returning frol11 England, MAORI WARRIORS IN NEW ZEALAND and spiritual force, with unusual so that on landing he could converse powers of organization, and was with the natives. He also learned greatly loved by the Maoris. One of navigation and could afterward pilot his great aims was to make the church his own mission schooner amid the self-supporting, and he stipulated for dangerous reefs and currents of the an annual grant from England to be Pacific. During the first six years he spent as required, instead of providing explored his immense diocese. There annual salaries for the clergy. This were no roads, and Auckland was policy has proved of great value in merely a place of squatters. The New Zealand, where the mission sta- Maoris, as described by the governor's tions have become independent of an- wife, "were just emerging from barnual grants, while under the other barism … with blankets drawn round

THE GOSPEL FOR THE MAORIS

their bodies, and hiding every bit of far north near the Bay of Islands, their faces except a bit of tattooed fore- started a college and library for head and a pair of bright eyes. . . . younger men, and after one year held An independent, rough-mannered, his first confirmation-when three merry, kindly race, often obstinate and hundred and twenty-five natives were self-willed, yet very shrewd and ob- confirmed at the vVarinate. The servant, and eager to learn English Bishop wrote to his mother: "It was ways." Bishop Selwyn wrote of them a most striking sight to see a church as "a sinful people, accustomed to sin filled with natives ready at my first in- sr. PAUL'S CHURCH, AUCKLAN D, NEW ZEALAND In this Church Bishop Selwyn held his last services in New Zealand in 1868.

from their youth, and who talk of it vitation to obey the orclinances of their with levity…. But, when I tell them religion. The contrast with the Engthat these sins brought the Son of lish settlements is lamentable; where God, the great Creator of the Uni- the lack of candiclates will (I fear) verse, from His sternal glory to this for some time prevent me from holdworld . . . to die,-then they open ing a confirmation." their eyes and ears and mouths, and wish to hear more; and presently they But Bishop Selwyn, to his great acknowledge themselves sinners, and sorrow, lived to see a sad reversal of say they will leave off their sins." this; "native Christians who are so simple and docile, apostatized in thou- Bishop Selwyn proceeded to build sands during his twenty-six years in his wooden cathedral church in the New Zealand and went over to a semi-

heathen fanaticism, while the many unbroken ground. This rule he in- English settlers passed through their variably followed in his mission work, period of indifference to better things." as he held, strongly, that divisions were Rapid conversion among heathew. often the ruin of the cause which all had at disappoints the missionary who has to heart." These island people were very strive against the influence of heredity treacherous, pretending good will unand environment. til ready to make a sudden attack. Bishop Selwyn's life was often in Thinking the Bishop's abode too far danger, but he would never allow his from the center, the Church Mission- crew to carry weapons, and some quite ary Society decided that he must live BISHOP COWIE OF AUCKLAND, ARCHDEACON CLARKE AND REV. c. M. COWIE, WlTH TWELVE MAORI CLERGYMEN OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND at Auckland, and a new station was indefinable quality in him had a wonstarted, including a hospital, a print- derful influence over savages. ing house and an industrial school. The Bishop gathered promising Maori In May, 1853, the first Maori clergylads to train for a native ministry, who man was ordained, and Bishop Selwyn were in time sent out to the affiliated visited England to obtain the power chapels. to subdivide this vast diocese, to secure for the Church of New Zealand The Bishop visited other islands in a legal power to manage its own afthe Archipelago, "never interfering if fairs by means of a mixed "general he found any other mission work synod," and to obtain a full recognigoing on; but after interchange of tion by the Church of England for the kindly intercourse with the missionary, Melanesian Mission. In all those h~ would push on farther in search of places he was prosperous.

HOW ORTHODOX MOHAMMEDANS EDUCATE A CHILD

Then came many years of fighting Cathedral and knelt in front of the between the Maoris and the white set- chapel in which he is buried. tlers over the land. Intense bitterness and bloodshed ensued, and Bishop It was not long after the appoint- Selwyn, who ministered to his people ment of Bishop Selwyn's successor beon both sides, was often distrusted by fore twelve Maoris were ordained for both. In 1867, as the long war was work among their own people, and coming to a close, the Bishop was none of whom relapsed from the faith called to attend the first Pan-Anglican during the great wave of apostasy Congress at Lambeth, England, and which engulfed two-thirds of the was constrained, much against his Maori Christians. About fifty· native will, to accept an English See (Lich- clergy are now at work in New Zeafield). Up to the time of his death, in land. About 17,000 Maoris now be- 1878, he never ceased to work and long to the Anglican Church, and pray for the Maoris, and he will never many thousands are members of other be forgotten by them. Two Maori branches of Christ's flock. There are chiefs, who visited England a few' still, however, about eight thousand years ago, made their way to Lichfield non-Christian Maoris in Auckland diocese alone.

HOW ORTHODOX MOHAMMEDANS EDUCATE A CHILD REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D. D.

Author of " Arabia, the Cradle of Islam"; .. Islam, a Challenge to the Faith," etc.

It is strange that where so much has age of twelve years, is responsible for been written on the intellectual, so- any sin she may commit!" In the cial and spiritual decline of the Mos- "time of ignorance" the heathen Arabs lem world, so little has been said of were wont to bury their daughters one of the great causes of this decay, alive; but since the days of Mohamnamely the Moslem theory of educa- med, the veil and the harem serve the tion. same purpose.

To begin with, that theory shuts The education of a boy, says tradiout girls from the privilege of learn- tion, is to begin at the age of four ing. The author of Ahlak-i-Jilali, a years, four months and four days. On standard work on ethetics, who says it that auspicious day, he is taught to reis not advisable to teach girls to read peat the Bismillah, or opening chapter and write, until very recently voiced of the Koran. Soon after the child, if the general feeling among Moslems. of well-to-do parents, is sent to a day If a girl knows how to recite the Ko- school and taught the alphabet. The ran and the liturgical prayers, she is school is most probably a corner of a considered highly educated. Allah merchant's shop or an alcove in a created girls only to be sacrificed as mosque without any furniture save early as possible at the hymeneal altar. mats and rahils, (small folding book- Mohammed is related to have said: stands, resembling a tiny saw-buck). "Whosoever does not marry his The school-master sits on the floor in daughter when she hath reached the the midst of the lads, who all drone

out their lessons at the same time; is nearly always open to the street), there is no attempt at grading the pu- like a continuous panorama-horses, pils nor is there order in the school- camels, drivers, donkeys, veiled wom- room. The master's trained ear can en, pastry-sellers, pashas, soldiers, however, distinguish a mispronounced beggars and bedouins. It is no won- vowel or detect a word omitted from der that all learning becomes a mat- Allah's book, tho a score of voices ter of rote and that the best memory make a confusion of tongues like' receives the prize.

Babel. One lad is still at his alphabet; Right here we stumble upon the su- another has gone as far as Abjad, or preme fault in their theory of educa- the numerical value of the letters; a tion. The memory is trained to the third is spelling out the first Surah; utmost, while the reasoning powers are while yet others are reading from the left entirely undeveloped. A Mos- middle of the Koran at the top of their lem lad is not supposed to know what voices. the words and sentences mean which The earliest and only text-book is he must recite every day; to ask a the Koran or portions of it cheaply question regarding the thought of the lithographed on second-<;lass paper. Koran would only result in a rebuke Of course there are no pictures in the or something more painful. Even Moslem primers, for tradition states grammar, logic, history and theology that Mohammed cursed all who would are taught by rote in the higher Mo- paint or draw men and animals. Con- hammedan schools. Since orthodoxy sequently, their work is held to be un- can not allow a place for private judg- lawful. There is neither prayer nor ment in the professor's chair there re- singing when school opens; all ortho- mains no reason why pupils should dox praying is at daybreak, when boys think for themselves. Thousands of are fast asleep, and as for singing, Moslem lads who know the whole Ko- Mohammed said "Singing or hearing ran nearly by heart, can not explain songs causeth hypocrisy to grow in the meaning of the first chapter in the heart even as rain causeth corn every-day language. Tens of thou- to grow in the field." (Mishkat XXII: sands can "read" the Koran at ran- 9: 3·) dom, in the Moslem sense of reading, To the American school-boy, a Mos- who can not read an Arabic newspaper lem school and a Mohammedan school- intelligently. The alpha and omega of book would appear the dullest things knowledge is the one hundred and on earth. Yet the Arab boys seem fourteen chapters of Allah's revelation.

to enjoy school for there is continual What need is there for other text- distraction and, especially if the books?

school-master is a shopkeeper, plenty Writing is taught on a wooden slate of time for idling. While a customer or in copy books made by the teach- bargains or the water-carrier passes, ers. Slates and slate pencils are prac- or the coffee-shopkeeper pours out the tically unknown and the youngest teacher's daily beverage, naturally all child begins with a reed pen and ink.

eyes turn away from their books. The Caligraphy is not only a science, but mixed procession of oriental street life the chief fine art in that part of the passes before the schoolroom (which world which abhors painting, statuary

and music. To write a beautiful Hypocrates and Avicena under their Arabic hand is the height of youthful teachers. There is no dissecting and scholarly ambition. no practical experiments are carried on. Of course, none of the text-books It is difficult even to cut the reed have illustrations. Students of di- nib aright, altho some school boys be- vinity pursue the following branches come adepts in this use of the pen of study; grammatical inflection, synknife. The ink is generally made by tax, logic, arithmetic, algebra, rhetoric, the teacher, it is rich, black and thick, jurisprudence, scholastic theology, and is made from lamp-black, vinegar, commentaries on the Koran, exegesis, red-ochre, yellow arsenic and camphor and finally tradition with the comin mysterious proportions. A famous mentaries thereon! Next to the Korecipe for ink is a family treasure. ran itself, the Arabic language is the most important center of the group of When a boy has finished the read- sciences; lexicology, accidence, derivaing of the whole of the Koran for the tion, syntax, meaning, eloquence, first time and has learned the rudi- prosody, rhyme, caligraphy, versificaments of writing, he graduates from tion, and prose-composition,-all these the primary school. On this occasion require separate study from special he has a rare holiday. Dressed in fine treatises; the result in this case is a clothes, perhaps mounted on horse proud master gTammarian who has no back, he visits the neighbors, receives doubt that Arabic is the language of gifts and sweetmeats and brings a the angels and the only speech of Goel. handsome present to his tutor. If he does not intend to become a doctor of The profession of Law exists only divinity or of herbs, this is the end in a religious sense, but many pursue of his school days, and the lad is put it for its rich emoluments. A single to learning a trade or helping his par- illustration will show how casuistry is ents. dignified into a science and at the same time will give a glimpse of the As to moral training, tradition com- character of Moslem learning. "The mands pious Moslems to teach the boy hand of a thief is not to be cut off for of seven to say his five daily prayers; stealing a book, because the object of at the age of ten, if he omits them the theft can only be the contents of they are to admonish him by blows. the book, and not the book itself. But Boys are taught early the proprieties yet, it is to be observed, the hand is of conversation and behavior accord- to be cut off for stealing an accounting to Oriental etiquette. They are book because in this case it is evident also taught the ceremonial washings that the object of the theft is not the and the correct postures for devotions. book but the paper and material of But purity of conversation and truth which the book is made." V,'hen such are seldom taught by precept, and statements are found in standard never by example. works on Moslem law (El Hidaya, Vol. 11., 92), one does not wonder For a liberal education the boy is that ignorance, bigotry, pride, and sent to one of the higher schools in pedantry are the chief results of a the centers of Moslem learning, such purely Mohammedan liberal education. as Cairo, Bagdad, or Damascus. Students of medicine obtain a smattering of the natural science and then read ISLAM IN THE LIGHT OF TO-DAY* TIY TI-IE REV. H. U. WEITBRECHT, PH.D., D.D.

Within a century after the flight of tion by continents is for Asia 170,000,- Mohammed to Mecca (623 A.D.) his 000, for Africa 59,000,000, for Europe faith had spread westward over the 4,000,000. Politically the Mohammedcoast lands of North Africa, and its an population of the world is thus armies were contesting with Christen- divided: under Christian rule 161,000,- dom for the possession of Spain and 000, under pagan rule 34,000,000, France. Eastward they had prevailed under Moslem rule 38,000,000. Of over Arabia, Syria, and Persia, and Christian powers Great Britain rules had spread to the outskirts of India 82,000,000, France 29,000,000, Holland and China. The Middle Ages saw the 29,000,000, Russia 16,000,000, and othspread of the faith southward in Af- ers the remnant. In Asia Great Britrica, through much of Western and ain is predominant with 64,000,000, in Central Asia, and its increase, despite Africa France with 28,000,000 subvicissitudes, in China. But its great- jects. est achievement in that period was the conversion of the Turks and the Mon- The Reaction of the Christian Church gols, founders of the two greatest Moslem empires of the world; one How sorely the Church needed the westward in Asia Minor and south- lesson imprest on her by the deacIly western Europe, the other southeast- irruption of Islam was shown by the ward in the great Indian peninsula. length of time she took to learn its These empires were at their height in ABC, that the form of godliness withthe sixteenth and seventeenth centu- out the power thereof is already its ries. Since then the one has decayed death. When Christendom had slowly steadily, the other has perished en- recovered from the shock of the great tirely. But the spread of the faith of attack, its first impulse was to take the Islam has continued. The Malay pen- sword, and by the sword its hosts of insula, Java, and part of Sumatra Crusaders perished. Raymund Lull, have come under its sway; Islam in the Arabic-speaking missionary to China has seen violent fluctuations; North Africa, was a voice crying in but in Africa it has steadily advanced, the wilderness of the fourteenth cenand now touches, or even in parts tury. And even in the sixteenth, deoverlaps, the equator. Accepting green voted as were the Roman missionaries as the color of Mohammed, the world- who then began to go forth to the padistribution of Islam may be fairly in- gan world, there was little place under dicated by a bar of that hue across the Moslem theocracies for men who incontinents of Africa and Asia, begin- stituted the inquisition at Goa and inning with the shores of the Atlantic trigued for political power in China from Morocco to Senegambia, leaving and Japan. It was left for the rea small patch in southwest Europe, formed communions to lead the way in continuing from Western into Central evangelizing the Moslem world, and Asia, and forking out into small it was a missionary of our own patches northeastward in China, and Church, the sainted scholar, Henry large ones southeastward in British Martyn, who first attacked the great India, Malaysia, and the Dutch Archi- task systematically. He rendered the New Testament into Urdu, the leading pelago. Mohammedan language of India, and The most recent estimate gives the into Persian, the tongue of the Shia schism and of Sufi mysticism; and his Moslem population of the world as helper, Abdul Masih, converted as a some 233,000,000 out of 1,650,000,000, result of the task, was the first (but or nearly one in seven. The distribu- • A paper read at the Barrow Church Congress.

ISLAM IN THE LIGHT OF TO-DAY 13

very far from the last) Mohammedan Sociologically these races range convert ordained to the ministry of from the medieval or stationary civilour Church. During the hundred ization of India, China, and the Turkyears since Henry Martyn's arrival in ish Empire to the higher barbarism of India, the work of evangelization Africans and Asiatics just emerging among Mohammedans in that and from a state of savagery. In the case many other lands has steadily pro- of the latter we see the adoption of Isgressed, and the Bible now speaks lam followed by a certain amount of through translations in every impor- moral and material progress, the abotant tongue in the Moslem world, while lition of idolatry, the prohibition of the Koran directly reaches a mere strong drink, the adoption of clothing, fringe beyond the one-eighth of its decencies of worship, and an increased followers who know Arabic, for its sense of personal dignity, but in some translations are few and held in little cases these are accompanied by lamenesteem. Here and there Churches have table setbacks, especially in the developbeen gathered in, composed mainly or ment of the African slave trade; the chiefly of converts from Islam; in religious sanction given to intertribal many places, especially in North In- warfare, and the degradation (as dia, they form an appreciable element among the Sumatra Bataks) of the in the Christian community, and a dignity of marriage and the status of considerable number of missionaries woman. In the case of the civilized belonging to various nations and com- nations we find that a moral and matemunions are engaged in the direct rial stagnation has ensued which is a evangelization of lloslems. At the most powerful bar to all progress. The same time it is calculated that at least Mohammedan institutions of polygamy one-third of the Moslem world is quite and seclusion of women, and the docoutside the range of any kind of mis- trine of fate are characterized by prosionary work; and we may well con- gressive Moslems as the greatest obclude that hardlv one-third is definitely stacles to the well-being of their com· within the scope of evangelistic effort. munity and they endeavor to prove For some years past workers in this that the Koran, rightly understood, field have {elt the need of more effect- teaches monogamy, the rights of womive coordination of forces and efforts, an, and the freedom of the will. The in view of the work alreadv done and connection between the license given now in hand, as also of c;lIating in- to religious war, slavery, polygamy, formation as to the scope and methods and divorce, and the doctrine of fate of the work, both in order to help the on the one hand and the Moslem conworkers and also to rouse the Church ception of God and His attributes on of Christ at large to a sense of her the other, is one which leads us up to duty to the Moslem world. the true cure for the disease of which these evils are symptoms. Features of the Present Situation As to that crucial point, the status of Some idea of the grouping by race woman, it is only as Islam comes into of the world's Moslem population may contact with Christian civilization and be gathered from these rough figures religious effort that any change for as to language (in millions) :- the better is taking place. And, in- deed, the change is not always for the Languages of India (chiefly Aryan) . 62 better, as in the case of the influence exercised by some European fiction in Languages of Malaysia and Eastern the harems of Turkey and Egypt. One can not, however, but welcome the fact Archipelago 29 that in India and elsewhere there is some reaction against polygamy, tho Chinese dialects 30 divorce is exceedingly common there and elsewhere, and in certain places Persian . . . . . . . 9 Languages of the Russian Empire 13 Turkish . . . . . . . 8 Hausa and other negro tongues 37 Arabic 45 233

the degrading practise of temporary The Religious Side marriage is recognized by religious authorities. The idea that polygamy, Turning from the ethical to the recombined with female seclusion and ligious side of contemporary Islam, early marriage, has done away with we find certain revival movements of prostitution is'a mistake. In India the this or recent times still in evidence. ranks of "unfortunate" women are The'vVahhabi movement, starting from Arabia in the eighteenth century, still largely recruited from the Moham- acts in India and elsewhere as a Mo- hammedan Puritanism; its followers medan community, and it is no infre- sh?w greater religious zeal, purity of faIth, and moral earnestness than the quent thing for an attachment formed average Moslem. In Persia the Babi with one of them to result in the con- sect, now merging in the Behai and version of a Hindu to Islam. Even numbering, it is said, a million, reprewhere there are no recognized class of sents a belief in latter-day revelation such women their absence is often bal- with a wider and more t~lerant outanced by a lower standard of general look than traditional Islam; in Syria morality and by the greater preva- the Shathliyeh, a very much smaller lence of unnatural vice. sect, attempted a humanizing reform of Islam in the spirit of the New Tes- The proportion of illiteracy in the tament, but without much result. In Moslem world ij lamentably high. India the followers of Sayyad Ahmad Even in India by last census the per- and those of Mirza Ghulam Ahmad centage of illiterates among men have attempted a more or less modernamounted to 95, and among women to izing reform of practise and tenets. 99.7. In the larger part of the African African Islam has a strong organizing section literates are the merest fraction center in the brotherhood of the Senuof a percentage. On the other hand,' siyah dervishes, with their headquar- Egypt shows 88 per cent. of illiterates, ters at Kufra in the Central Soudan' Tunis 75, Turkey-in-Asia 85, Dutch East Indies 85, and China is quoted at in India internal strengthening of th~ 50 (but this last must be guesswork). It is gratifying to hear that the Turkish authorities in Syria, stirred by the long-standing and successful work of community is carried on by the Anjuthe American Mission, are making de- man i Himayat i Islam (Society for the termined efforts to raise the standard Succor of Islam) which has many of education, both male and female. branches. These and similar efforts or So also the progressive Moslems of organizations are sometimes lumped India, following the example first of together under the term Pan-Islam- Christian missionaries and then of ism. But, so far as I know, this desig- Government, are starting a training nates a tendency, not an organization.

school for female teachers at Aligarh, Islam is a democratic brotherhood, and similar efforts are being made in which has no orders of clergy or hier- one or two other places in India. archy. Such leadership as there is, Slavery as a domestic institution is whether of a man or of a society, reported as still in force in Morocco, stands subject to the suffrages of the around Aden (outside the British faithful. And yet there is no religious sphere), Afghanistan, Persia, China, body more conscious of its unity, and Turkey-in-Asia, and Independent Ara- more ready to vibrate through the bia, and in the two last named slave whole in response to an impulse given markets are carried on. Otherwise in any part. Yet while there is a wide- slavery is said to be dying or dead, spread, tho not universal, revival of re- thanks again to the intervention of ligious zeal, the reports indicate that Christian nations, impelled by the awa- the spirit of fanatical intolerance is kening of the Christian conscience. generally on the decrease, especially

IN THE LIGHT OF TO-DAY

where Christian Missions have been Moslem La.nds for some time in evidence. Finally we group Moslem lands in On the side of propaganda all re- relation to missionary work into three ports agree that Islam is active. Even classes. among the old-established Christian churches of Syria, Egypt, and else- 1. The lands of dominant or greatly where complaint is made of defections preponderant and long-standing Islam. from Christianity at intervals. In In- By these I understand North Africa, dia sporadic conversions from caste Arabia, Turkey, Persia, and Central Hinduism are fairly frequent, and Asia, including Afghanistan. In these from among the lower races larger the converts are few, isolated, and of- numbers are brought in. ten refugees. The remnants of Chris- tian Churches in these lands have been Most of all, however, is the faith so worn out by a millennium of opmoving forward where its boundaries pression that, tho they have not abanmarch with those of the lower pagan- doned their own faith, they scarcely ism in Africa and other lands. In Ma- dare admit a Moslem convert to it, laysia and Africa ~ leading part in much less make active efforts for his proselytizing is ascribed to the re- conversion. The methods here availturned hajis or Mecca pilgrims, and it able are education, medicine, and lithas also been supposed that a regular erature. By Moslem rulers difficulties supply of missionaries is sent forth are put in the way of each and all of from the Azhar mosque at Cairo and these; yet they are not entirely stopt; from the Sanusiyah brotherhood. But, and under Christian rule they are free. so far as I can learn, the number of Education has leavened the upper such professional missionaries is small. classes with an understanding of what The chief propagators of Islam, in Af- Christianity is in itself and means for rica at least, are the Moslem traders our life: literature continues the work who push their doctrines with their and goes beyond the schoolmaster; goods, and use their social contact and and chiefly through vernacular vermarriage relations with the people to sions of the Bible it is testifying sienlarge the sphere of their religion. lently of Christ with an authority part- In some measure we are reminded of ly traditional, partly inherent. Medical the first three centuries of Christian work speaks of the love that Christ in- Missions, the most strenuous and fruit- spires and the healing that He brings ful in the history of the Church, from for the soul, in a tongue understoodwhich no name of a professional mis- of the people. It is as yet a sowing in sionary has come down to us. We hope; but hope maketh not ashamed may well recall with gratitude all that when the love of God is shed abroad Christian laymen in non-Christian in our hearts. lands have done in our own age for the propagation of the faith-was it not 2. The lands of ancient pagan civil- Sir H. M. Stanley, an explorer open- ization, where Mosfems are in a miing the way for trade, who founded the nority. These are, of course, India Uganda Mission ?-but Christian Mis- and China. In India converts are sions will never be raised to the level more numerous than in lands of the on which our Lord would have them, first group, tho still a small and scattill the Church applies to the work tered body. A considerable literature that most powerful of all levers, the has been -built up in the vernaculars priesthood and missionary character of used by Moslems, especially in Urdu, every Christian man and woman, and a large part of this is the work of wheresoever they be. able converts such as Dr. Imadud Din. The effect of Government and mis- sionary education is very widespread, and the Bible aud Christian books are read by many Moslems. Among the

converts are counted not a few faithful neo-Moslems are no rarity there also.

pastors, earnest missionaries, and in- At any rate, there is more than enough fluential laymen. The ministers and evidence to demolish the old delusion, preachers connected with the North sometimes repeated with unction by Indian Missions who are converts writers of weight, that a pagan once from Islam or children of such num- converted to Islam is never won by the ber close upon two hundred. Gospel. Yet it is true of the individ- In China we have to confess that, ual and much more of the community, in view of the appalling pagan popu- that such converts* are far more diffi- lation of the Empire special work cult to bring over than the mere pagan.

among Moslems is non-existent. If But the interesting paper of Herr Si- undertaken with vigor the conditions mon on the work in Sumatra seems to should be more favorable even than in show that when such neo-Moslems are India. May we not hope that the brought to Christ their religious life great renaissance now going on in has its own specially bright features.

China will produce Christian mission- Missions to Moslems present a very aries aflame with zeal for the conver- practical problem to the Christian sion of the millions of their Moslem Church, especially our own branch of countrymen? it. They are a form of the self-de- 3. The border marches of Islam in fense of Christendom. Till the ancient Africa and Malaysia. In these parts churches of the East have regained we have to do with masses of Moham- their missionary position, how is their medan population as in Northern Cen- candle to burn brightly? And how tral Africa, but of comparatively re- can they regain that position except cent standing, and with the newly con- we show the way? If the Church has verted tribes on the pagan frontiers. erred hitherto in respect of Moslem And here we come in sight of one of Missions, it has not been from rash- the greatest responsibilities of the ness in underestimating the forces Christian Church. Is the portion of against 11S. It has been from timidity these border pagans to be the Koran in not realizing Who is with us; from or the Gospel? The fortunes of the slothfulness in not acting on that con- conflict are varying. Java is almost viction. At this centenary of modern entirely Mohammedanized; Sumatra Missions to Moslems, the little gather- for the most part, but in the latter is- ing at Cairo sends us a message. That land the work of German missionaries message is that the needs of the Mos- of the Rhenish Society has, through lem world, of the lands that once were the conversion of some 60,000 of the or since might have been Christ's her- heathen Bataks, drawn a cordon of itage, be weighed and prayed over in Christianity across the northeast of the light of His crucified love and the island, and repulsed the further ad- world-ruling might. It is that the vances of Islam amongst them; while work of Christendom in this field may there and in Java many thousands of be coordinated and unified by mutual converts have also been gained from information and consultation on the among the neo-Moslems and organized part of those who send. It is that the into Christian Churches. In Uganda, Church should provide a training more a generation ago, the claims of Chris- thorough and complete than hereto- tianity and Islam were trembling in the fore for special missionaries to Islam.

balance; now the Baganda people are It is that she may recognize and dis- rapidly advancing on the way to be- charge her great debt to the followers come a Christian nation. But toward of that faith whose errors and misfor- the West Coast it would seem as if tunes are in no small degree the result Islam were advancing more rapidly of her own unfaithfulness.

than Christianity and even making oc- • Except, perhaps. in India. I do not think that casional inroads on the Church, tho an ex-Hindu Moslem is more difficult to reach than I am told that baptisms from among another. I have known more than one instance of such conversions.

IS AWAKE. ARE WE? *

BY REV. LOUIS BYRDE, YUNG-CHOW, HU-NAN. CHINA Western Europe awoke at the Re- opened her eyes still more to her formation, but Eastern Asia has slept weakness, in spite of partial reform. on till our own day. Now even the Thirdly, the victory of Japan in the "antiquated" empire is rapidly awak- late war finally disposed of all coun- ening, for China is AWAKE. sels of delay and tinkering, and launched the empire on a thorough- (I) On the Education Ql~estioll. going renovation. But the continuous 'Within the past two years the won- cause, above all others, has been the derful educational system in operation work of missions, more particularly for I AOO years has been completely the circulation by millions annually of westernized· in idea, if not always, Scripture portions, and tracts and through lack of teachers, in practise. books on all subjects. To remedy this lack from 12,000 to 14,000 students have been sent to Ja- An imperial commission has re- pan and other lands to acquire mod- cently visited foreign lands and re- ern knowledge. Such an educational ported, and now reforms, from consti- exodus has never before been seen in tutional government to short hair for the world's history. Think of what men and long feet for women, are it means; as many as in all the great well within the bounds of practical British universities combined, and the possibilities. end is not yet! And besides this, un- told sums of money, both public and (4) On the Opium Question. private, are being spent in building On September 20 an edict was is- and equipping schools and colleges. sued commanding that opium smoking (2) On Military Matters. must cease within ten years. On No- No change is more marked than in vember 22 detailed regulations fol- army reform. The smart regiments, lowed, finishing with the statement well-armed, well-disciplined, are a that the British Minister was to be marvelous contrast to the rabbles of approached with the object of progres- yesterday. Horizontal bars and all sively reducing the amount imported gymnastic exercises are well patron- from India-the crux of the whole ized. Bugle bands can be heard in question. For the Chinese realize the the remotest regions. Even little chil- impossibility of really rooting out this dren play soldiers on the streets! A devastating evil so long as Britain has portentous change is this. The great the right of importing as much as she military maneuvers in Hu-nan last likes at a nominal duty. . October, tho the supply of officers (5) On Postal Matters. is still short, would have been incon- Note the following figures: ceivable three years ago. (3) On Reform. 1901 190 5 Reforms of all kinds are being rap- idly adopted. Three great events and Post-offices open. . 176 1,626 one continuous cause have operated to this end. First, the defeat of China Letters, etc., carried 10,500,000 76,000,000 by Japan in 1894 opened the eyes of China as nothing else had done to her No town of any size except in parts backwardness and need of change. of the extreme west is bevond the Then the failure of the Boxer upris- Postal Service, which cove;s 40,000 ing in 1900 to expel foreigners, to- miles of road by couriers, 5,000 miles gether with her previous and subse- by boats, 2,27° miles by rail, and thou- quent treatment by foreign powers, sands of miles by steamer. This mar- velous development of the means of * From The Church Missionary Gleaner. the intercommunication of thought is welding the nation into an intelligent unit. The great daily newspapers (al-

most unknown ten or even five years us, the very apostles of the Reforma- ago) now published in all the great tion? It does, for methods of work centers, find their way to readers suitable for a people asleep need everywhere, awakening a newness of change to meet the requirements of a life wonderful to behold. The exten- people awake. The modern cry "China sive telegraph lines, linking up all the for the Chinese" is as loud in the chief cities with Peking, must not be Church as anywhere. Said a Chinese, forgotten. "We shall be only too glad to work Is the Church Awake? with you if you will work on our lines /" All our methods must be over- ( I) On the Education Question!' hauled if we are to secure the cooper- With the present elaborate system of ation of the leading Chinese Chris- modern education, and the premium tians, especially the young men. It is that will undoubtedly be put on those vital to the future success of Chris- educated in the anti-Christian atmos- tianity that the powerful new national phere of the government institutions, life be not alienated from the Church the Church may find herself in the by keeping the whole (as at present) same weak position as in Japan, unless administration of mission work in for- advised in time. Let the experience in eign hands. It is not yet too late to Japan be a warning and a warning mend our ways.

heeded. There is absolutely no time (4) On the Opium Question?

to be lost in planting in all parts of The disgrace of being a partner to China (for one part is as open and the arrangement of importing opium, suitable as another) numerous Chris- a poison, into China, at the nominal tian schools and colleges. These duty of four per cent., still remains.

would be largely if not entirely self- Can the conscience of the Church be supporting. With these in being the awake on this "morally indefensible"

government schools (often anti-Chris- conduct? Opium smoking is so bad tian) would have to compete. But if morallv that no smoker is allowed in these latter are established first, great the Chinese Church. Great Britain re- hindrances might be put in the way of ceives from the trade in opium, an starting Christian institutions (as in agent of destruction, ten-fold more Japan) to the lasting weakness of money than she spends on the Gospel, Christianity and the Church's disgrace. an agent of salvation, for the Chinese.

(2) On M ilitary Matters, i. c., (5) On Postal Matters, i. e., Com- Eva1lgelistic Work? plete Occupation!

Why should the military bugle Of the 1,626 places with post-offices sound where the Gospel trumpet is not how many are mission stations? Of heard? All China is open and ready the 2,000 or so official cities how many to give attention. It is as easy to tell have resident missionaries? One re- of salvation through Jesus Christ in cent estimate gives the number as un- Song-pan on the borders of Tibet as der 400, but until the returns for the in Shanghai on the borders of the Centenary Conference in Shanghai ocean. Why is it not being done? (May, 1907) are complete, it is im- Simply because so few warriors of the possible' to tell accurately. But sup- Cross dare brave the journey. And pos~ that there are 500, there still re- the whole of the eighteen provinces main the great majority unoccupied.

between these extreme points is open. If the government require these 2,000 Shall not this day of marvelous op- centers for administrative purposes, portunity see a vast influx of Gospel surely the Church can require no less bearers right illto China? Of nearly for the purpose of universal evan- 3,500 missionaries over 2,100 are con- gelization! The area of effective in- fined to the maritime provinces. fluence of any station is limited to (3) On Reform'! about one day's journey on foot from But surely Reform does not concern it. Is the Church Awake '!

CHINA'S NEED OF JESUS CHRIST*

(WRITTEN flY A CHINESE) Instances are not few, in Western The only true statesman is the countries, in which men and women statesman who has measured the subhave lost their self-poise and have tle and powerful forces of the heart. committed acts of rashness and atroc- The only true reform is the reform ity under the influence of sensational which attacks sin in the human heart. literature, notwithstanding the strong The vision of sin may well appall the widespread influence of religion, which bravest soul. helps to a great extent to counteract its evil effects. If this is so in Eu- The earnest student of history sees rope, how much more so will it be its black stream moving irresistibly in China? Religion has no strong and down the ages, millions and millions permanent hold upon our people; and of men, women and even children add to this the present impressionable helplessly engulfed in its loathsome period through which we are passing, filth. Horrid idols instead of the beauin which anything of good or evil may produce its lasting impress, there is tiful God; brawling harems instead of every reason for us to be on guard; the Christian home; woman the slave and unless our press wiII take active of man, instead of his companion; measures to check the increasing cur- man, lecherous and lustful, women rent of this kind of base literature cowed and ill-tempered; the shallow which is now fast flooding our mar- philosophy and icy ethics of the world, ket, we shall only regret when it is too instead of the warm and glowing late. teachings of heaven; the tyranny of fear and superstition instead of the Times have changed. Our classics liberty of truth; the slavery of are no longer a part of our educational appetite .of passion, instead of the program, and the modern student while building up his intellectual struc- masterful spirit of him that overture with the materials of modern cometh; wickedness intrenched in anlearning, has allowed his moral edi- cient times, in laws, in languages, in fice to be left neglected. Will modern learning with its tendency toward the social systems in religious forms, materialism and skepticism be suf- and fortified by the authority and presficient guarantee for the production of tige of thousands of years of history. a good citizenship? The negative an- 0, horrid ocean of sin, who shall measure thy borders? Who tell the swer of the foremost civilized coun- tale of thy relentless years? Thy easttries in Europe and America is proved ern wave sweeps man's fair Garden by the greater zeal with which they of Eden, and thy western shore no foster moral education among her stu- man knoweth. Thebes, Nineveh, dents. And the various religious or- Babylon, Athens, Rome, are but ganizations, as the Y. M. C. A., and wrecked ships on thy shores. No time, others, are doing their best to coun- no clime, but has reason to curse thee. Who is able to cleame thy foul teract the dangerous influences of depths? modern materialism in colleges. The need of some sort of systematic moral Fellow-countrymen, shall we not training is emphasized by the tendency view this vision with fear? Shall we among our young students to lose not sit in the ashes, tear out our hair their head.~nd go off at a tangent at and wring our hands in despair? Are the slightest provocation. Surely, we women or children? If we are men, then let us gird up our loins and among the important factors, which unitedly combat our greatest infernal make up our new nation, the moral foe, our national ulcer, which is saptraining of our students is the one ping and gnawing-and will sap and which claims our serious corisidera- gnaw, if we do not nip it in the budtion. the foundation of our national struc- ture?

• From the World's Chinese Students' Journal.

EDITORIALS

THE PERILS OF RICHES nating Church and State. How few hu- man beings can be trusted to hold and Few dangers of our day are more wield a golden sceptre! The history threatening both to the individual and of the race shows that, unless with the community than vast accumula- accuJnulation of property there goes, tions of wealth in the hands of one side by side and in increasing proporperson. This is not unprecedented, tion, the dissemination of it in the upfor a few examples are found in an- lifting of mankind, it becomes a curse cient history, but they are exceptions. rather than a blessing. Nor will giv- Crcesus, the last of the Lydian Kings, ing suffice unless it is commensurate (568-554 B. C.), has become prover- with getting. What costs no self-debial for his immense possessions. He nial counts but little in the final reckgave to the temple and people at Del- oning. Gifts are to be judged not by phi, a pyramid of bricks of silver and what is parted with but by what is gold, surmounted by a golden lion- kept. To some a million dollars may the value of which is estimated at involve less sacrifice than to others, a $4,000,000. Accompanying this were dime. The overflow of a cup that is two enormous bowls, of solid gold and constantly refilling, is not true giving. silver, and of the most artistic work- Where a man gives from so vast an manship, worth a million more. He income that he never knows it, there also sent a golden image of a woman, can be little or no blessing to his own five feet high, worth yet another equal soul. We must learn that the rapidity sum. To these sumptous gifts he and volume of the outflow should added three hundred and sixty golden keep pace with that of the income; bowls, and a present of twelve dol- and that the ratio of disbursement lars to each man in the city, and a should increase with the increase of sacrificial offering of 3,000 head of wealth. Then the new era shall dawn each animal used in worship. More- when, on the altars of God, man shall over he gave an exact duplicate to the lay gifts of such princely sort as shall temple at Branchidae. A moderate befit merchant princes, and the estimate of the value of all these gifts Prince of Peace. Men shall learn reckons them as representing $200,- what stewardship means, and hold all OOO,ooo-a sum, spent in gifts on one things in trust, calling nothing their occasion to two foreign divinities, own; and there will be no lack in any equal to two or three of the largest department of God's work. Not only fortunes now possessed by the richest will prayer and praise be continual, multi-millionaires. If we are to trust but gifts shall be offered with such Herodotus, these gifts were compara- magnificence of generosity and untive trifles, when the wealth behind selfishness, as shall realize the typical them is estimated. Yet of all this incal- forecast of the Kings of Sheba and culable riches, lavished in such reck- Seba. less extravagance, absolutely nothing remains but a name that is pro- SHOULD CHINESE CHRISTIANS GIVE verbial for great possessions. UP ANCESTOR WORSHIP? Contrast such a monopoly of money with the self sacrifice of large and lib- Manv Christians have discust the eral giving, that makes accumulation questioi-t whether the ancestor worship impossible by the constant distribution of the Chinese may be liberally interof income. What peril is involved in preted so as to allow Chinese consuch vast wealth, in making its owner verts to continue it. proud and selfish and autocratic, and in tempting him to use it for unlaw- Roman Catholics ardently debated ful ends, or in controlling an(I domi- it in the seventeenth century. The Jesuits took the ground that ancestor worship is really only ancestor hom- The whole future of Christianity was age, civil, not religious, and therefore bound up with this refusal to let the to be tolerated. The Dominicans and new wine be put into the wornout Franciscans, on the contrary, main- wine skins. Had the Church complied tained that it was worship proper, ren- with this moderate and "reasonable" dered as to gods, and therefore idol- request, as the Emperor esteemed it, the Empire would still have perished, atry. but the Church, having thus become Rome had every motive to favor the essentially bound up with it, would have perished with it. Jesuits' view as they were much more numerous and more successful than 11artyrdom is not a pleasant thing, the others. The Chinese Emperor or it would not be martyrdom. No had pronounced for their opinion and one knows how he would behave if to contradict it made sure that Chris- confronted with it, above all if those tianity would be proscribed in China. dearest to him were involved in the The Popes knew how unpleasant the peril. It is much easier to let Chrisconsequences were apt to be if they tianity appear as an elastic and comopposed the Jesuits, who had it in pliant thing, mildly disapproving evil their power to cause the. chariot and error, but energetically opposing wheels of the Holv See to drive heav- tumult, and angrily disavowing the ily. Notwithstanding these considera- unseasonable zeal of those who cause tions, however, Rome decided that the a ferment in society. Chinese veneration of ancestors is worship, not merely civil homage, and It is very pleasant to have the apthat it is, therefore, idolatry, and must probation of foreign secretaries, and be forbidden to Christians. diplomatists, but above all of news- paper reporters and review writers. The late Dr. Ernest Faber thor- I f these are our gods, let us follow oughly approved of the decision, and them. We shall have our reward, said that had it turned out otherwise which, they tell us, lies not in some Christianity would have become little cloudy heaven, but in solid credit and more than a form of Confucianism. comfort here on earth. But if we own Him for our God, who has said: The same question has long been "I came not to send peace on earth, pondered by Protestant missionaries, but a sword," let us follow Him. "It who have almost unanimously arrived is enough for the disciple that he be as his Master, and the servant as his at the same conclusion. Lord." In this form martyrdom is Travelers, who dash off ink within our reach, and we are not to shrink from it. sketches of the outside of things and never take pains to look deeper, call There is abundance of room for missionaries narrow minded for seek- prudence in China, and courteous ing to .restrain their converts from compliance with national usage and further compliance with what these ob- feeling, altho the anger of the Chinese servers style "vital usages of Chinese is roused ten times by the brutality of life." Somewhat in the same way the merchants or tourists for once that it pagans of Rome thought of the Church is kindled by the carelessness of misof Christ. It 'is easy to see, from sionaries, at least of Protestant miscontemptuous tolerance of the Em- sionaries. If our purpose is not to revperor Hadrian's language, that he was olutionize the world, we are scarcely perfectly willing that the Church should exist, for he seriously medi- Christians. The one great revolution tated worshiping Christ as a god the Chinese need is, that they be deof the Empire. When he found that tached from ancestor worship. It has the Christians could not be moved to been well declared, that there can be perform "The Roman Ceremonies,"· or 110 true future for a country so relentto worship the Emperor's genius, he lessly held in the grasp of the generahad to let the laws take their course which made such customs obligatory.

tions. gone. When this persistent spell more than an approximation is possiis broken, the Fourth Commandment ble under existing conditions." will still nourish the virtue of filial reverence, in which assuredly the He- I ~ suonuqplUO) 0 ':".".?., brews have never fallen short, but will no longer suffer it to be a bar to <4 progress, to the more intimate affection due to the wife, to the manly in- I .,,.uoHeqo'd I 00 Nen ~ 00 dependence of parental care, and to 00 ~ ;:; the forelooking vision of the genera- "- &; tions to come. ~ GATHERING STATISTICS I I "'qmaw 1(~lU1() ~ !§: :N:: ; U"BHSI-Iq:l ;}SdU!t{:> Every thoughtful missionary has a ~ ..; feeling of special sympathy for those who work out interdenominational ~ statistical tables, but it is practically impossible, as things now stand, to S~~dnO:> '0!''0":: ~'" -2 produce an accurate statement and it will continue to be impossible to be pUB slooq~s A.I"B 0accurate until suitable united action is -UO!SS!w ul SlU;}P taken by the heads of the missionary -UlS pue SndUd N societies in Britain and America. Is '" '" '" that too much to expect? With the executive machinery now at the dis- snOntqs-qns § R~ posal of the missionary enterprise it is very near to being "slothful in busi- I pU'B SUOH13:}S .;; " ..; ness" for our societies to defer unification of reports for the general public, Sl;}),{lOA. It ";j: 0g0; at least upon general lines. The need of.0is is apparent to every student of I ;,S;,U!'!) ["10,[. a0;- a; a; mlSSlOns. S;}PBUO!SSIW ~ '"""'""- ~ Mr. Robert E. Lewis, of China, u2!<:J.10d rtq0,L thought it well to have an accurate .;; '" statement of the missions in China I and turned to the latest authorities, the statistics in the Centenary His- ~ ~~… "~~ 0 's~, tory, those prepared by the Forward Movement Study Course for Dr. ~~ ~~ S Smith's new "Uplift of China," and ~ ~. those in Mr. Broomhall's "Chinese Empire." The comparative table be- '- " OJ 0 low shows that in no point do these 'P.;E statistics agree, though all are pub- UU PU I.tl lished this year, and in that most interesting particular, Chinese Church Should these conditions continue membership, there is a variation of longer? Can not the Mission Boards about thirty-seven thousand. The "get together on a uniform and intel- "Uplift of China" says, for its table: ligible scheme?" "The statistics have been compiled by direct correspondence with mission THE CIVIC FORUM boards," but Mr. Broomhall remarks, "Some reports actually give no statis- This is an organization in New tics, and in not a few cases the figures York, for the discussion of matters needed are not easily found. Nothing having a supposedly important bear- ing on higher ideals in social life and civil service, and it is hoped it may wield a powerful scepter in influen- cing not only this nation, but all oth- ers. It is meant to be essentially a forum of the world. Addresses are planned to be given by men of promi- nence from all parts.

Ten meetings are planned for Car- negie Hall, the first having been held on November 20, and addressed by Governor Hughes, as chief speaker. Invitations to speak have been ex- tended to Bjornson, the Norwegian author and reformer; Rudyard Kip- ling, John Burns, a labor leader in Great Britain; Sir Robert Hart, for more than forty years inspector-gen- eral of customs in China; Lord Cur-

zan, formerly governor-general of In- nesota, and such a life long friend of dia; Jules Siegfried, a member of the the Redman. French Chamber of Deputies; Fred- erick Van Elden, of Holland; Gover- He was about to hold religious ser- nors Folk, of Missouri, and Johnson, vices near an Indian village in one of of Minnesota, etc., and the topics to the Western States, and before going be discust will be mainly political to the place of meeting asked the chief and economic. who was his host, whether it was safe for him to leave his effects unguarded Representative citizens, whether in the lodge. youths or adults, such as may be nom- inated by teachers, judges or organi- "Plenty safe," grunted the red man. zations, are to be delegates to, or pre- "No white man in a hundred miles ferred members of, the Civic Forum from here." body and expected to make the most of their opportunities as hearers, stu- A REMEDY FOR DISUNION dents, and eventually workers. Only speakers of high repute and who have A member of his church was sera reputation for doing effective work iously ill, and all known remedies will be invited to address the gath- failed to touch the disease. Pos- sessing some medical knowledge, Dr. erings. Duvall suggested to the doctors in at- tendance a new medicine, two drugs THE TEN COMMANDMENTS in combination. "The two drugs will oppose each other," was the reply. Modern corruption shows practi- "They can not coalesce." "Not outcal disregard for all ethical restraints. side," he said. "But if we could get them into the Lord's laboratory inside, Clough's version, which he entitled maybe they would work together." "The Latest Decalog," is an experi- So it was; the patient was cured. "No man has harmonized Arminianism and ment in pure cynicism: Calvinism," Dr. Duvall said to the Committee. "But if we get them to- Thou shalt have one God only: who gether into the Lord's laboratory they vVould be at the expense of two? will work all right." So it seems No graven images may be likely to be. Worshiped, except the currency; Swear not at all: for, for thy curse THE VALUE OF HOME MISSIONS Thine enemy is none the worse; At church on Sunday to attend Those who depreciate Home Mis- Will serve to keep the world thy friend: sions should read carefully Cali- Honor thy parents: that is, all fornia's early chronicles. When the From whom advancement may befall; golden gates were opened in r848, by Thou shalt not kill: but needs not strive the discovery of gold on the property Officiously to keep alive; of Colonel Sutter in Coloma County, Do not adultery commit: the news spredC1 like a prairie fire, and Advantage rarely comes of it; men, dropping their business and leav- Thou shalt not steal: an empty feat ing their families, rushed to the new When it's so lucrative to cheat; Ophir, and the more when it was fur- Bear not false witness: let the lie ther found that the whole State was Have the time on its own wings to fly; a gold mine. From South America, Thou shalt not covet: but tradition Europe and even China, as well as Approves all forms of competition. the Atlantic coast, the throngs poured in. So unparalleled was the inrush A SINGULAR IMMUNITY that in an incredible time there was a quarter of a million of adventurers, How often and sadly are we re- energetic, reckless and dangerous. minded that the vices imported by civ- Gambling was a universal passion and ilization and the crimes learned from indulged on a colossal scale. Whole representatives of Christian nations, squares in San Francisco were given are sometimes the most serious obstacles to the progress of the gospel among rude and barbarous peoples. Another, and a quaint illustration of this is furnished by a story of Bishop Whipple, so long the Bishop of Min-

up to it, and as much as $20,000 was when opposed by constituted authori- risked on the turn of a card or a ties. When they surrendered their throw of dice. Fortunes were staked office, they had tried and disposed of and lost or won in a few minutes, and thirty cases, and executed four. Their with a coolness that amounted to in- heavy expenses were borne by volun- difference. tary contributions. That their re- markable administration was approved Prices rose to fabulous figures. by the best part of the citizens is No one would render any sort of serv- evident from the fact that their judg- ice for less than half a dollar and ment controlled the subsequent choice the smallest change used was a quar- of public offices, both in city and ter of a dollar. Circus seats were from State. And to this day the compara- tive quiet and order of the city is $3 in tlIe pit to $55 in a private box. largely due to them. Let it be added The most indifferent board was $20 a that the Home Missionaries, dis-. patched to this State in its early his- week, flour and pork, $40 a barrel, tory cooperated with this committee, coarse boots as much a pair, wages and it was an essentially Christian in- from one dollar an hour to $20 a day. fluence which rescued the city and The "Parker House," a two-story State from the rule of violence. frame building, rented for $120,000 a year, gamblers paying for the entire MR. ARNOT'S WORK IN AFRICA second story. Outlaws poured in Mr. F. S. Arnot, well known as from all parts of the world. Justice founder of the Garenganze Mission, could not be properly administered. is about to build a dispensary and op- The "Red Hand" was everywhere rob- erating ward with money given by bing and killing. Lynch law was the two friends in America, for Dr. Saw- common refuge in the lawless condi- yer. God is blessing the work. At tion of the State; in 1851, San Fran- all the stations it is proving a won- cisco found burglary, arson, and mur- derful time of ingathering; as he ex- der so frightfully rampant, that the presses it, "fruit in its season, and . courts seemed rather to shield than without 'lny effort falling into the lap convict criminals; and a Vigilance of the missionaries." Of course trials Committee took two men-McKenzie and difficulties increase, but notwith- and Vhittaker~from prison and hung standing, the work goes steadily on at them in the street. Casey-who had the four Garenganze stations. been in prison in New York-was a PAINTINGS BY "THE MAN WHO member of the Board of Supervisors, LAUGHS BUT DOES NOT TALK" but he was charged with the sale of nominations, stuffing ballot boxes, There have been so many requests procuring the passage of fraudulent for copies of these paintings men- bills, etc. This man murdered Mr. tioned in the MISSIONARY REVIEW for King, who had in his newspaper ex- September that we have obtained four posed him, and with a gambler, Cora, of them from Dr. De Forest and can who had shot the U. S. Marshal, was offer these to oilr readers. They are hung by the Vigilance Committee, artistic water colors of Japan's fa" after trial in their rooms. mOllS mountain, Fuji, on silk. A small booklet will be sent with each paint- Though the Vigilance Committee ing to describe the artist and the work conducted all its affairs with dignity he is doing for the evangelization of and calmness, it shows the state of Japan. society when such a provisional and irregular government could be neces- sary. For considerable time the power of the State was in their hands, even

MISSIONARY

CHINA A Peculiar Petition Difficulties in China According to a special correspond- ent of the New York Evening Post: The missionaries of the Berlin Mis- "A most remarkable memorial, writ- sionary Society report from the prov- ten with the writer's own blood, has ince of Kiang-si in China that a re- been addressed to the Foreign Office volt, very similar to that of the Boxers at Peking. The petitioner is Hsi in 1900, broke out last September. A Chien, a Manchu censor and imperial secret society, which calls itself Schin- clansman of the Plain Blue Banner, ta-fui (Society of the Fighters of the and he recommends nothing less than Spirit), has been organized. Its mem- the establishment of an independent bers meet during the night and work Roman Catholic Church for China. themselves into a rage by warlike He wants the Chinese Government to exercises. They believe that they are send a special envoy to the Pope to in league with supernatural powers request the appointment of a papal and are able to destroy all foreigners. nuncio to reside in Peking, and of a Primarily, they direct their attacks Chinese cardinal to be the head of the upon the Roman Catholic missionaries proposed Chinese Catholic Church. and their followers, and it is said that The ultimate object of the petition a number of them have been murdered. seems to be to put an end to the re- But, after all, the movement is directed ligious disturbances in China, which, against all foreigners and threatens the petitioner states, are due to the the Protestant missionaries. Under foreign missionaries. Or, he would the circumstances, several of the have all the mission churches put un- German mlsslonaries were forced der Chinese control, utterly failing to to leave their stations, and in Sinjin understand the differences between the scholars fled, so that the school Methodists, Episcopalians, Baptists, had to be closed. Two German chapels Congregationalists, Presbyterians, etc. were also destroyed, and native Chris- These are the closing words of the petians were seriously threatened. The tition: Chinese Governor has done all in his "I sncerely hope that your Excellency power to save the missionaries and to will show a great mercy to our people by put down the revolt, and the latest re- taking steps at once to arrange with the ports are quite favorable, saying that Grand Government Councils and Boards the soldiers have overcome the movement. for the formation of a National Christian Association in China. and put the control The Chinese Burn a Chapel of all the churches and Christians in this country in our hands, in order to main- A cablegram from Shanghai reports tain our great Empire in safety for long years to come, etc."

that some property of the American Presbyterian Church, South, was de- The World's Oldest Newspaper Defunct stroyed by rioters at Kiahsing-fu, a It is reported from Peking that the town in the Province of Chekiang publication of the Peking Gazette has early in January. The official resi- been suspended. This gazette is much dence of the local magistrate was also the oldest newspaper ia the world. It destroyed but the foreigners at Kia- was first issued in 9II A. D., and has hsing-fu are reported safe. There h~s regularly appeared since 1351. It been considerable unrest recently m contains no popular news, but gives this province, but the disorders have the daily court circular and selections been directed principally against the of memorials and reports from the dynasty. high officials of the Empire which are .. daily laid before the Throne by the station of the Basel society), at Can- Advisory Council. This historical ton (where missionaries of the Berlin journal is now to be superseded by a society labor), and at Tungkun (one paper on more modern lines, known as of the stations of the Rhenish society), the Government Gazette. soon after the Chinese New Year and ea~h society will be represented of- .. A Sample of Chinese Heathenism" fiCially by three delegates, while all "Recently some professional procur- other missionaries shall be most corers going the rounds of the cities of dially welcomed. The three superin- Northern China, buying girls for the tendents also decided upon the publibrothels of Shanghai, stopped here in cat~on of a. common weekly paper their diabolical quest. They nego- which shall aid the native helpers and tiated a sale with a mother (living not teachers and build up Christian life far from us) for her 17-year-old and thought in the congregation of daughter. Now, according to the the three societies. Its first number heathen Chinese standard, abnormally was scheduled to appear in January, small feet are an important element 1908, and its contents shall be religof female beauty. As this daughter's ious, scientific, pedagogical, entertainfeet were not small enough to enable ing, missionary, and to a small extent her mother to command the sum de- political. We are glad of these first sired, the mother arose at midnight, steps toward that close cooperation while the children were sleeping peace- and fellowship of the different misfully on their brick bed (resting their sionaries in one field, which must be heads on brick pillows), took a big conducive to the advancement of the stone hammer and proceeded to beat Gospel. the feet of the daughter in question to a pulp. The agonizing pain, the Racial Hatred in China heart-rending screams, were of no Racial feeling between the Chinese avail. Thus was completed the process and their masters, the Manchus, runs of binding into· smaller compass and high just now, and many Manchu thereby expediting a more advanta- officials go about in fear and tremb- geous sale. This incident is one of the ling with the dread of the assassin daily, inevitable corollaries – whose upon them. An Imperial edict has woe extends ceaselessly to scores of been issued deploring this racial jeal- millions-of the fundamental teaching ousy asserting the absolute impartiality of China's man-made religion. Women of the Throne, and exhorting both par- are worth practically nothing till the ties, in face of the common danger, to mothers of sons." work together for the welfare of the Empire. Closer Union of German Societies in China Imperial edicts, however, do not The good news comes from China alter facts. The Manchus enjoy many that representatives of three great exceptional privileges. They domi- German missionary societies at work nate the central government and mon- in the Empire have taken the first opolize the best posts in Peking.

steps toward a closer approachment The number of Manchu officials of the societies and their workers. throughout the Empire is out of all The superintendents of the missionary proportion to the comparative num- work of the Rhenish, Basel and Berlin bers of the two peoples. Every male Missionary Societies in China met on Manchu above the age of sixteen September 12, 1907, and decided that draws a monthly allowance from the "as an expression of mutual friend- Government and a quarterly grant of ship and of the unity of the three Ger- rice. In nine out of the eighteen man societies" a missionary conference provinces of China proper there are shall be held biennially. It shall be Manchu garrisons which long since convened alternately at Hongkong (a have become quite useless.

GE~ERAL MISSIONARY IXTELLlGElCE

An Encouraging Ingathering of its objects to promote the study of missions in Sundav-schools and other The Rev. Albert A. Fulton, of Can- young people's organizations, and gen- ton, in his second quarterly trip to erally to foster the interest of the out-stations received 225 men and wo- young in the evangelization of the men on confession of faith. He has world. Similar steps were taken ear- 39' chapels under his care. The Chi- lier in the year at several centers in nese have subscribed the money and India. These results are due to the are building a railroad in a section of visit of Messrs. Earl Taylor and Vick- the Canton field. This road will be ery, delegates from the American in operation in about six months. Young People's Missionary Move- This will greatly facilitate the work ment. They are hopeful beginnings. in the Canton field. The Chinese built one chapel almost without any assist- How Koreans Work and Give ance; the cost was about $600. Other chapels are in process of erection. Of Rev. James S. Gale, D. D., who has four men recently ordained, three just returned to Korea, writes: "Our have been called to self-supporting church building holding about 500 h'!s churches. become too small for a congregation of 1,200. A collection of $60 was Great Good Out of Great Evil taken, sheeting bought and stitched together into an awning. The autumn In Shansi Province alone during winds, however, blew it down just as the Boxer outbreak 177 foreigners the company of 1,600 had started to were massacred. But instead of a sing the first hymn." One thousand money indemnity, at the suggestion of dollars in gold has already been paid Dr. Timothy Richard, of the Chris- in by the Christians at Seoul to build tian Literature Society, a modern uni- a church that will seat all the people versity was fOUl)ded for the education who wish to attend. of the literati of the province, the Imperial Shansi "Cniversity, located in Japanese Missions in Formosa Tiyuan fu. Already 25 students have been sent from it to England for five There are nearly 3,000,000 people years of further study, that later they in Formosa-the great majority Chipromote the cause of progress at nese, 133,539 Head-hunters, 40,000 home. While in England they will be Japanese. Japanese constitute the ruldirected in their studies bv Lord Li ing class and are influential and ag- Ching Fang, the new Chit{ese :Minis- gressive. Splendid evangelistic work ter to Great Britain. is now being carried on by the J apa- nese Church for the Japanese in For- KOREA AND JAPAN mosa. The English and Canadian Presbyterian missionaries have done Young People Organizing in the Orient great work in Formosa. The J ap- anese Presbyterian Church is attempt- Good tidings come of the organiza- ing to aid the other Presbyterian bodtion of a Young People's Missionary ies in this great evangelistic move- Movement both in China and in Ko- ment. The work is extending to the rea. At the Centenary Conference in savages-Head-hunters. Mr. Dogura, Shanghai a committee was appointed a Japanese forest planter and a Christo care for the proper development of tian, has won many of them by his kindwork among young people, and this ness. He offers to support a Japanese committee has resolved to ask the missionary to these degraded people. :Iission Boards to send out mIssIon- A Japanese magistrate on his plantaaries specially to develop Sunday tion, near where the Head-hunters schools and Young People's Societies live, with a Christian wife, is much in their various fields. The Korean interested. The wife is a trained missionaries were present in strong nurse. She is trying to learn the lanforce at Shanghai, and they too have formed a committee which has for one

guage. She said to a missionary: HI who believes in Buddhism sufficiently am trying to learn the language of to make it a power in the country.

these savages and win them by kind- In all parts of Japan our adherents ness and tender care." are leaving us to join the Christians.

Bible Circulation in Japan Among the upper classes there seems to be scarcely anybody who believes Ever since March, 1906, Osaka has now in Buddhism.. . . With such been the scene of a sustained effort on priests as we see to-day there is no the part of the colporteurs on the staff future for Buddhism." of the two British societies (the British and Foreign Bible Society and the INDIA AND CEYLON National Bible Society of Scotland). Work for the Lepers in the Orient The last census returns show in 1905 The auxiliary mlsslOnary work a population of 1,069.458 inhabitants which is carried on so successfully by in Osaka, occupying 244,965 houses, the Mission to Lepers has now com- and the intention is to visit every pleted its thirty-first year, and its in- house in the city. One of the leading fluence is scattered over 78 asylums daily papers comments thus on the in India, Burma, Ceylon, China, Ja- scheme: "A great Bible-selling cam- pan and Sumatra. It was surely a paign is in progress in the city. The divinely inspired plan which led Mr.

plan is to circulate 100,000 Scriptures WelIesley C. Bailey in laying. the if possible. A large supply of books foundations of his great work to utilize has been provided by the British Bible the missionaries on the field instead Societies, and several of their colpor- of sending out workers for the special teurs have made a commencement in mission. In this way the mission to the work. So far it has been most lepers has become an interdenomina- successful in Senda, a most conserva- tional movement, and its own influence tive district of the city. We consider has spread indefinitely, while it ha.s the movement a most unique and in- assisted, without competing with exist- teresting one." From March 15th to ing missionary societies.

December 31st the sales amounted to Among the outstanding events of 357 Bibles, 7,088 Testaments, 14,81 7 the past year may be mentioned- portions; a total of 22,262 books. In (r) The building of three new Asylums January and February 5,000 further in India.

copies were sold. (2) The completion of several new build- Admissions Made by Non-Christian ings. (3) Two new openings in China, and Japanese one in India.

Dr. T. Inoue, one of the ablest phil- (4) The opening of the Dhar Asylum. (5) The dedication of three leper osophical writers and lecturers in churches, viz.: Tarn Taran, Alleppey and modern Japan, who has hitherto bit- Pui. terly antagonized the religion of the (6) The arrangement for erection of an Nazarene, remarked a few months ago at a large meeting of school directors: AsylUm at Poona.

A Fakir and His Doings "Formerly Christianity in this country In the modern busy street in Cal- was not in agreement with the State, cutta, called Mow Bazaar, in which but such is no longer the case," and the Oxford Mission House used to he readily speaks from the same plat- stand, I saw by the side of the tram- form with Pastor Ebina, Dr. Nitobe line a man, stark naked, with chains and other prominent Christians. Re- around feet and hands. He was lying cent papers are publishing the frank flat in the dust, measuring his length acknowledgment of Bankon Shi- on the ground. He rose as I was mada, one of the oldest and ablest looking, advanced a few paces, and Buddhist priests in the country: "It standing upright, with his feet where is hard to find anybody nowadays his nose had marked the dust, he prostrated himself again, proceeded to go der of the Sikh religion). The Prophet is through the same motions. He was a not Mohammed. Guru Nanak is dead. Mofakir, or devotee of some sort, and I hammed is dead. The living Prophet is was assured that he was going to Jesus Christ. The living Guru is Jesus travel in this manner all the hundreds Christ." of weary miles which intervened between Calcutta and the sacred city of Mission to the Lakhers Benares. My first feeling was, I fear, one of disgust and contempt at the In the northeast of India, between the borders of Arakan and Burma, superstitious folly of the man. But I lies the tail-end of the Assam Mounhope it was soon overtaken and tains. These are inhabited by a tribe checked by a consideration both of wild hillsmen who at the present worthier and with more of humility in time are enveloped in the deepest of it-the consideration, I mean, that he, heathen darkness and superstition, sacin his benighted ignorance of the char- rificing to demons in the hope of wardacter of God and of the way to serve ing off any evil that may beset them. Him, was taking a great deal more After much prayer the call came to me pains about his devotions than I was to go to a tribe known as the Lakhers, in the habit of doing with my better a fine race of men physically, but spir- itually deep in the mire of sin. Their knowledge.-Bsihop Gore. country lies some six days' march south of Lushai-Iand, where mv A Sikh Fakir Proclaiming Christ brother, Rev. J. Herbert Lorrain, and Twice a year a meeting is held near Amritsar, called the "Prem-Sangat," his colleague, Rev. Fred W. Savidge, which means literally, "Love Assem- have had the great privilege of workbly." It brings together the Sikha and ing for the Master for the last fifteen Christians in a friendly way to allow years and have been enabled to reduce preachers of each religion to give pub- two of these, then unknown, lanlic addresses. A writer in the Church g~ages-Lu5hai and Abor-to wri- Missiollary Society Gazette describes ting, as well as to translate portions qf the scripture and to write a story one of these addresses: of the Bible in the Abor tongue. When these two pioneers went up int'Ll the At ten o'clock on the morning of the Lushai Hills the people were known mela, those present sat down under a huge as notorious head-hunters, who reshamiana (tent), the Christians at one end peatedly made raids on the planters in to the number of 20, the Sikhs, numbering the plains, carrying away their heads some 300 on one side, near them the various into their mountain retreats. The Lakbranches' of the neo-Hindu community, and her people are a kin tribe to the Luat one end ISO Mohammedans. shais, but they speak an entirely dif- ferent language, which at present is When we had been sitting on our crossed unknown save to themselves, and is legs about an hour .and a half, there wa? a without an alphabet or sign of any slight excitement 111 the camp. Askmg kind. I have just completed a course what it was, I was told that Kesar had ar- of medical training at Livingstone rived. Almost immediately all gave the College, with a view to being able to greatest respect and reverence to an old help them in body, and so gain their man-gray-headed, wearing a fakir's garb, confidence.-London Christiall. with hair standing straight ont all over his head, who stept into the assembly. He Islam and Hinduism Endowing Colleges stood a moment with outstretched hands, with his followers behind him, and then be- The prince of powers of the air is gan in Punjabi this striking utterance-stri- alert. Right in the heart of our misking because coming from a .nominal sion in North India, a powerful Moheathen, a Sikh fakir, and also because of hanunedan college has been founded the contents of the message and the almost and liberally endowed in the city of apostolic boldness with which it was de- Aligarh. Some time ago its founder, livered: "There is one Prophet. "There is one living Prophet. "There is one Guru (teacher). "There is one living Guru. "The Guru is not Guru Nanak (the foun- Sir Sayad Ahniad Khan, warned the am! morals. They are sincere in their Hindus against letting their orphans beliefs and enable us to correctly apfall into our hands. A strong Hindu praise the intrinsic social position of college has been endowed at Lahore, the Britishers, who are dressed in brief the Punjab capital, to bolster Uj) Vedic authority over us. They moreover Hinduism. They are now talking of sympathize and mix with us in many sending missionaries to convert Amer- a social and public function, and we ica to the Hindu faith! At Hardoi, have much to learn from them to imwhere the Ganges emerges from the prove our general condition. Their Himalayas, perhaps the most sacred colleges and high schools hold their spot in India, and where sometimes own among the best in the land, and I2,000,000 people assemble on pil- some of the best among our men of grimage, a Hindu theological semin- light and leading are the alumni of ary has been established for training these institutions. They do not, as preachers for primitive Hinduism. a rule, make converts by unfair means. Mrs. Desant, a brilliant English wo- There may be exceptions here and man, renegade from Christianity, ancl there, but we believe we have painted posing as a Hindu, has succeeded our missionary friends in India in true in getting the Hindus to endow a Cen- and faithful colors. Ve ought always tral Hindu college at the sacred city to look upon these unselfish workers of Benares. She is principal, and in as India's real friends." her last report proposes in the female department "the education of girls on TURKEY the lines of pure Hinduism." The endowment is building up rapidly. The Taking Up a Collection in Turkey Brahamos, an advanced Hindu sect, are now proposing a theological sem- In Sivas, the American Board has a inary at Calcutta, to train preachers Normal School which sorely needs and missionaries for India and abroad. better appointments, and in -the ab- sence of help from America, a meet- J. REV. T. SCOTT. ing was called. The nllSSlonary writes as follows concerning what was Missions As One Hindu Sees Them said and done: In a recent contribution to the 11y- "The alumni of the school present sore Revie'w these unqualified words in the town were gathered with a few of commendation are bestowed with- friends in a hall one evening-twentyout solicitation bv a writer born and seven graduates and half as many reared in India, ~hich also certain un- friends. I doubt whether anywhere informed critics will do well to read, in the world more of enlightenment note, mark, and inwardly digest. He and good desire, combined with more savs: of humble poverty, could be got to- gether in one room, There was dis- -"We take this opportunity of en- cussion for an hour as to what could treating our countrymen not to mis- be done, if anything, and how to bring understand our European missionar:y it to pass. At what seemed the I"roper friends, and to impute to. them sinister time one took from his pocket a Turkmotives for the work they are doing ish pound ($4-40), and brought it to in our midst. They do not mask the table to start the subscription for their object in coming to India. It is the normal school. At once the head avowedly to evangelize her children teacher said, 'I'll make it three by co1lviction. They do not use force pounds.' Immediately another said, or compuls,ion, They are, however, the 'I'll make it four pounds;' another, great pioneers and successful prosecu- 'I'll make it five;' and so it rolled up tors of Western higher education, and to thirty pounds. Then I said, 'When being divested of official prestige, give it reaches fifty we'll sing "Halleluus object lessons of British home life jah.'" This ~as thought a jump be-

MISSIOlARY INTELLIGENCE

yond possibilities, but it was not long institutions, has founded a medical before we were on our feet, singing, college and hospital in Damascus, and Hallelujah! thine the glory; is building a large hospital ane! indus- Hallelujah! Amen. trial school in Beirut. The latter is "Before the hymn was fairly done, of vast proportions, with three ima young business man, earnest and mense edifices side by side and accomfriendly, though not a Protestant, said, modations for hundreds of students. 'If only we can raise it to seventy Yet it should be borne in mind that here to-night we will certainly be able these and all government schools are to raise it to a hundred outside after- meant for "Muslims only."-Assemward.' The ball started rolling anew, bl'j' Herald.

and so far overran seventy that the EUROPE same young man, in consultation with a friend or two, said, 'Ve guarantee Protestant Statistics the whole hundred, now and here.' Professor Kattenbusch, of Goettin- Thereupon the joy was all the room gen, has been investigating afresh the could hold. statistics of Protestantism, and his conclusions are very interesting. He "So in a single evening, in a com- estimates that there are now about pany familiar with the last degree of 180,000,000 Protestants in the world, economy in making ends meet, $440 as over against 250,000,000 or 260,- was raised to help on the cause of the 000,000 Catholics and IOO,OOO,OOO to normal school. The next morning 1IO,OOO,OOO adherents of the Oriental twelve of fifteen dollars more were C4urches. The distribution of these added to the subscription, and the joy 180,000,000 Protestants is as follows: radiant in all faces was exhilarating First of all countries stands the to look upon."

Modem Civilization in Syria United States, with 65,000,000 to 6!),- Steam and electricity have laid 000,000 out of a. population of about hold on Syria and are compelling the 79,000,000. ~ext comes Great Britain land to move and be enlightened. ,-:ith 37,000,000 out of a population of, Railroads are now completed between say, 42,500,000. Next, Germany, with Jaffa and Jerusalem, 1?etween Haifa, 35,000,000 out of a population of 56,- Tiberias and Damascus, between 000,000. To Sweden and Norway Beirut and Damascus, between Beirut, are attributed 7,500,000; to Denmark, Baalbek Hamath ane! Aleppo, and be- 2,500,000; to Russia 6,000,000; to tween Damascus and Tibok ane! Me- Hungary, 4,000,000; to Holland, 3,- diaen, on the Mecca Hejaz Railroad, 000,000; to Switzerland, 2,000,000; to some 600 miles on the way to Mecca. France, 500,000, and to Austria, 250,- An electric trolley road runs 000. The British colonies add 10,- through the streets of Damascus, and 000,000, and the. Protestant mission- the city is lighted by electricity. Iron ary chi,trches about 4,000,000 more. It pipes are being laid to bring the crys- is interesting to note that of these tal cold water of Ain Fyi, fifteen miles 180,000,000 no less than 114,000,000 to Damascus. are of English speech. With respect A Belgium company is building an to the various types of Protestantism, electric trolley tramway through the Professor Kattenbusch's statistics streets of Beirut and will furnish elec- yield the following results: Of the tric lights. 180,000,000, no less than 100,000,000 These railways are increasing busi- belong historically to the Reformed ness and building up the waste places Churches-57,ooo,000 in America; along the line and giving the Arab 32,000,000 to 33,000,000 in Europe; peasantry access to the seaport mar- IO,OOO,OOO elsewhere. Fiftv-six mil- li01~S are Lutherans, 32,000,000 of kets.

At the same time the Turkish Gov- whom are in Germany; 29,000,000 are ernment, not to be outdon~ by foreign Anglicans.

The Passing of Exeter Hall in America. In Canada and the In view of the final destruction of United States he supposed he had this building or its alteration and ap- dealt with something like IOO,OOO peo- propriation to other uses, it may be ple at his meetings. He had had on well to quote the following from the one platform as many as 9 judges, a Church Missionary Intelligence: Roman Catholic bishop, leaders of Exeter Hall was first used by this Protestant denominations, the Jewish Society for a Valedictory Meeting in rabbis and representatives of leading January, 1890. The occasion was one breweries and distilleries. He had de- which history may prove to have been termined to try a new scheme of emi- more potent for the extinction of the gration. People were going from the slave-trade and for the civilization of Ea~t to the West of Canada, leaving Africa, tho they were not the primary theIr farmsteads, and he was going objects in view, than the meeting over to embark on an experiment of send- which the Prince Consort presided just ing 50 farmers to occupy those dere- half a century earlier, for it was to lict farms. They would be supplied take leave of parties of missionaries with cattie, sheep, horses, capital and proceeding to East and West Africa. all that was necessary for them for -including Geo. L. Pilkington to the first couple of years. The Army's Uganda and Mr. and Mrs. G. Wilmot success in dealing with the criminal Brooke, Dr. C. F. Harford-Battersby class was, said the General, being rec- (now Doctor Harford) to West ognized in a remarkable way. He Africa. Bishop Crowther was one of had accepted the offer of a Canadian the speakers, the Rev. C. G. Basker- cabinet minister to take entire charge ville gave the concluding address, and of a new prison. A town in America prayer was offered by Dr. A. T. Pier- with 70,000 population had agreed son. It was a memorable meeting, the that the Salvation Army should dis- precursor of many others at which pense the united charities of the city.

men and women have been led to ded- Growth of Moravian Missions icate themselves and their substance to the evangelization of the world. The Moravian missions have had a Who in 1890 dreamed of the establish- very satisfactory growth during the ment of the Pax Britannica in Hausa- last quarter of a century. They have land, such as now prevails, of the abo- now 6 schools for the training of nalition of human sacrifices and twin in- tive assistants against three in 1882, fanticide, which have so largely taken and the number of students also has place in the lower reaches of the doubled. Instead of 17 ordained na- Niger? Nho could foresee the aboli- tive" missionaries and IO unordained tion of slavery in Uganda, the estab- native helpers, there are now 33 native lishment of peaceful industries in the missionaries and 35 native helpers. place of warlike expeditions, a Chris- The number of natives who conduct tian ruler, a prime minister honored meetings has risen from 145 to 300; by King Edward VII., a company of the number of white missionaries from nearly 60,000 baptized Protestant 144 to 206; the number of baptized Christians, and outposts stretching to members from 74,535 to 94.402; the Gondokoro in the north, the German whole number of pwple directly confrontier in the south, and east and nected with the congregations gathwest from Kavirondo to the bound- ered from among the heathen from aries of the Kongo Free State? 79,021 to I02,216 at the end of 1906. The society at the time of its sesqui- General Booth On His VISit to America centennial (1882) had 12 missionary General Booth was "at home" on provinces,99 stations and 15 preaching his return from Germany to a num- places. It has now IS provinces, 141 ber of press representatives, to whom stations, 131 filials and more than 600 he gave a striking account of his tour preaching places. The progress of the

I908 ] GENERAL MISSIONARY

mission schools has not been so great. they had multiplied to 56 congrega- There are now 238 schools with 29,- tions with 14,600 communicants, and 562 pupils, as compared with 217 had 24 missionary stations; and schools and r6,590 pupils in r882, and four years later, there were 38 146 Sunday-schools with 21,000 schol- missionary stations, with a total ars. of 100 pastors, evangelists and Protestantism in Paris teachers. The vitality of this little There are in Paris 43 French Prot- _ church of the valleys is astonishing estant churches, of different denominations, and in the outskirts there are and can be compared only to that of 47 more, making a total of 90 the Moravians. In the report for churches, where French Protestants 1907, the Synod reports five districts, worship. In 3 of these, English serv- one in Sicily; 131 workers, of whom ices are also held, and in 4 of them about 50 are pastors, and they have German services. There is also one 46 churches, 68 stations and 24 of the Swedish church. The British and "Diaspora," or scattered groups. American churches number 6 in all, What church of so small a member- ship can equal this record?

itS two of the Wesleyan churches are Bibles Permitted in Austria used for both languages. One of The organ of the British and Forthese 6 churches, an English Episcopal eign Bible Society says: "It is encourachurch, is outside the fortifications, at ging to learn that, after long delay, the Neuilly. There are in Paris and the Society has obtained licenses for two immediate environs some fifty or sixty -colporteurs in Istria, and one colpor- thousand Protestants. The total num- teur in Dalmatia. Moreover, we have ber of British and American residents, the promise of a license for Lower in the department of the Seine does Austria-which includes the city of not number more than 10,000. Vienna-where none of our colpor- The Waldensian Work teurs have been permitted to work for Some years ago, in 1890, it was our the last ten years."

privilege to spend considerable time in Da;ybreakin Spain the Vandois Valleys, tramping over The editor of the Sunday at Home the mountain passes, and speaking to has been visiting Seville, and it is congregations of these simple minded gratifying to find that he is able to and loyal disciples. At Torre Pellice, bear witness to the fact that, altho Angronia, and various other points; Protestantism can not claim magnifi- visiting the Cavern, where for so long cent buildings or large congregations they worshiped, hiding from their im- in that city, "it is at least a growing placable persecutors, and lodging at spiritual force." Apart from the Brit- the humble homes of their self-deny- ish colony, there are now over 500 ing pastors, Bonnet, Chabas and Pons. persons connected with the Protestant The visit was most inspiring, and left churches, two congregations of these ineffaceable impressions. Few, even belonging to the Reformed Church among the more intelligent of disci- and one to the Presbyterian, and each ples, know the real worth of this de- of them having schools. On a recent voted little flock, who for nearly eight occasion pastor Emilio Carreceo led centuries have been the subjects of a procession of 300 scholars of his unending papal antagonism. The last day-schools through the streets, and of their violent persecutions has, we tho they bore a banner, Escuelas hope, been endured. Since 1848, they Evangelicas (Protestant schools), they have been put more on a level with were not interfered with. Surely this the Roman Catholic subjects of Sar- is marvelous for Spain, with its histor- dinia. At that time they had IS con- ical and inherited intolerance. The gregations and 18 pastors; in 1879, visitor was delighted to hear the Sun-

day-school children singing Spanish Mrs. Russell Sage and the Y. M. C. A. versions of "Onward, Christian sol- diers," and "I think when I read that :Mrs. Sage continues to put to most sweet story of old," and a large eve- excellent use the millions of her un- ning congregation joining in a render- philanthropic husband. Of late the ing of "Jesus of Nazareth passeth by." Y. M. C. A. has been the recipient of various sums which aggregate nearly .. Flying Column" in Russia $875,000. For a building at Fort Slocum $50,000 was given, $20,000 Mr. Ivan Prokhanoff, of Russia, toward another at St. Paul and $25,- said: 000 toward a soldiers club-house at Fort McKinley in the Philippines. Be- Last summer some Chr:stian evangelists sides, a gift of $50,000 for the bene- formed choirs of young people, and with fit of railroad men at Long Island these "flying columns" went from place to City has been increased to $85,000, place conducting missions. They put up and a gift for the naval branch of the posters announcing that evangelical meet- Y. M. C. A. in Brooklyn from $25°,- ings would be held in some popnlar hall. 000 to $285,000. To these is to be People flocked in crowds to the meetings, added $350,000 for the International and thousands profest conversion to Christ. headquarters in New York City. One of these evangelists went to the city of Omsk with a choir of young people. He The International Y. M. C. A. Convention hired the largest hall in the city, and it was crowded out. Then he hired a leading In 'Washington, D. c., from Notheater, and that also was crowded with people. For a fortnight he conducted meet- vember 22 to 25, over 2,000 accredited ings in Omsk, and every night the place of delegates, representing twelve differmeeting was crowded with people. The ent lands, and all the continents of the choirs, as well as the evangelists, proved a globe gathered to consider the great great attraction to the people. Similar questions of this organization that has "flying commns" are being formed this year now a world-wide influence. Rev. Dr. to carry the Gospel to other towns. Floyd Tomkins, of Philadelphia,' struck the keynote in the opening AMERICA "quiet hour," in his theine: "He who works must pray." Y. M. C. A. Progress The first business was the report of The new year-book of the Young the International Committee, a Men's Christian Associations of North most encouraging document, showing America gives the present number of growth in every department to have associations as 1,887, with a total mem- been phenomenal; increase in membership of 435,000. Of this number bership, and the nUluber of employed 175,000 are members of evangelical officers, buildings secured and money churches, and therefore control all contributed for permanent endowment elections and administrations.~ The and current expenses; and especially average daily attendance of young men in Bible. study, religious meetings and at association rooms throughout the conversIOns. land was 138,000. During the past year the Bible classes had an enroll- Perhaps the most important matter ment of 92,000. There were also 24,- for consideration was the readoption 000 young men helped into employ- of evangelical basis of active memberment, while those living in association ship, adopted at Detroit in 1868 and dormitories now number over 12,000. reaffirmed at the Portland Convention The value of property owneci by Chris- in 1869. All questions pertaining to tian Associations is given as $39,000,- the basis were referred to the Com- 000, while $4,000,000 additional have mittee of Seven, of which Dr. Bosbeen paid toward other new buildings, worth, dean of Oberlin Theological for which $II,OOO,ooo have been sub- Seminary was chairman; and all who scribed. A yearly appropriation of wished to present memorials or reso- $r 50,000 toward work 111 foreign lands lutions were heard. Effort was made has been made.

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

to reach as many as possible of the citi- ary and his wife in China, including zens of Washington with the Gospel, salary, outfit, traveling expenses, and, and on a larger scale than ever before. if necessary, building a house. The The weather was unpropitious, but offer calls for $2,200 a year, .and pos- about fifty meetings were held each o sibly even more during the second day and probably reached 50,000 peo- year. He assumed this obligation for ple. At the close of one meeting fully thirty years, and is considering pro- 2S0 men professed acceptance of viding in his will for its continuance Christ. It was estimated that 150,000 when he is gone.

people heard the message of the Con- Methodist Women as Given vention, which was the acceptance of Jesus Christ, the Divine Lord and No Women's Missionary Society Savior, and the claim of the Christian surpasses in activity the one connected Church for their service. with the Methodist Episcopal Church Auxiliaries have been formed t6 the The Presbyterian Men's Convention number of 5,996, with a membership of IS8,III. Its representatives in the During this month, (February II- 13), this foreign mission gathering foreign field number 316, and 26 have convenes in the Academy of Music, been sent out within a twelve month. Philadelphia; and all indications point The receipts reached $692,490 last toward it as one of the events of our year (an advance of $76,000 beyond day. Registration of delegates be- the year before), while the total from gan months beforehand. Representa- the beginning is more than $9,000,000.

tive business men who have person- New York's Fint Chinese Church ally made a tour of investigation in The announcement of the erection mission fields are to report on the en- of the first building to be used terprise of missions, as such: and the exclusively for Chinese Protestant church purposes will come as a surdouble purpose of the convention is prize to most readers, altho it has to face the facts, and decide what taken nearly half a century to reach God is calling His Church to do; and this event. New York has now 8,000 then to consider ways and means for the proper doing of'the work. There Chinese within its limits. The Presought to be very earnest prayer that byterian Chinese Mission is the first in New York to have so far developed the convention may be preeminently as to need a building. The minister, pervaded by the power of God. Rev. Huie Kin, has been in America forty years. His American wife has Mr. Moody Still a Force for Million.

Up to the present time 45 old North- been an important factor in the mis- field, (Mass.), Seminary students are sion. The new building is to have an working in foreign field-I3 in China, auditorium on the ground floor for 1 J in India, 3 in Africa, 4 in South services and Bible school. The second America, one in each of the following floor will contain a Chinese library, countries: Bulgaria, Philippine Is- parlors, rooms for Tract Society and lands, South Sea Islands, Siam, Syria other adjuncts to the work, and pas- and Korea. All of these Northfield tor's study. On the third floor will be girls are doing a fine work, and many bedrooms for visitors and students, of them are in positions of great re- dispensary and hospital facilities. The sponsibility. Several having taken a basement will contain the dining-room, medical course, are in charge of hos- kitchen, etc., and a gymnasium, and pitals. there is to be a roof-garden.

A Mt'del Investment in Missions Canada's Immigration Problem The American Board announces that 'vVe hear much of the flood of fora man in the West has just made a eigners pouring in upon us, but most extraordinary offer. He will as- almost nothing of the similar phesume the entire support of a mission- nomenon visible beyond the St. Law-

renee and the Great Lakes. The state- River went without pudding one Sun- ment is well authenticated that in the day out of every two. A sum of £2 three provinces of Manitoba, Sas- was saved and sent to the leper chil- katchewan and Alberta are to be found dren in China. That was true self- not less 'than 90,000 Gennans, 80,000. denial !-London Christia.n Herald.

Russians, 50,000 Scandinavians, 35,- The Metlakahtla Jubilee 000 French, including French-Cana- dians, Belgians and half-breeds, 20,- Fifty years ago, on the night of the 000 Icelanders, 9,000 Hungarians, and 1st of October, 1857, William Dunin fewer numbers, Rumanians, Finns, can landed at Fort Simpson, British Swiss, Hollanders, Italians, Syrians, Columbia. He had traveled by H. M. Bohemians, Flemish, Greeks, Letts, S. Satellite, under the command of Ethonians, Lithuanians, Hebrews, Captain Prevost, at whose instance he Danes, Poles, Slovaks, Welsh, Servi- had been sent out, and who gave him a ans, Bulgarians, Chinese, Hindus, free passage. Nine months had elapsed Japanese, Armenians, Portuguese and since he sailed from Plymouth, Eng- Egyptians. land, but three of them had been spent waiting at Victoria, Vancouver, for an Some years ago it was a surprise opportunity of completing his journey, to hear that 25 different languages a further 500 miles up the coast. The were spoken by the children attending Hudson's Bay Company's officers the public schools of Winnipeg, but strongly objected to his proceeding. last year the Bible was supplied to He would find no possibility of consettlers in the Northwest in 50 differ- tact with the Indians. The servants ent languages and versions by the of the Company lived surrounded by Bible Society.

Going Without Pudding to Help the a stockade, within which no Indian Chinese Lepers was admitted, and to go outside it would be at the risk of his life. Such Bishop Stringer, Selkirk (the Yu- were the conditions of life on the kon Territory), of the Church Mis- Pacific coast half a century ago, and sionary Society, describes how Rev. such the relations between the white E. J. Marsh, missionary at Hay River, men and the red. In August last, at told his Indian boarding-school about Prince Rupert, close to Metlakahtla the needs of the leper children in of missionary fame, where the begin- China. Soon after the children asked nings have been made of what is ex- if they could not help them. 11r. pected to be a great city, for it is to Marsh could not see one single thing be the terminus of the Grand Trunk that they could do. Their clothing, Railway, Bishop Du Vernet held the their food, was all from the mission. second Synod of the diocese of Cale- They went away disappointed, but donia. He reported that he had con- soon came back and said: "We want firmed during the previous year 121 to help those little children in China. candidates. Few heathen now remain We have been thinking about it, and in the diocese, and the descendants of want to give up our pudding on Sun- those wild and ferocious Indians are days." The children had fish thrice a civilized and prosperous in a high de- day, and sometimes potatoes, but on g-ree. The Dominion Government Sundays, as a special treat, they had lately purchased from them a consid- rice pudding, with no sugar. The erable acreage of their reserves for tears came to the missionary's eyes as public purposes, and over ninety-five he said: "No, you don't know what per cent of the Indians who received you say; it is the only treat you get." the money opened savings' bank ac- He saw they were terribly disap- counts therewith. One Indian woman pointed, so he said: "Well, you may who lately died left forty dollars to do it every second Sunday," And for each church in the diocese.-c. M. S.

that year those Indian children at Hay Review.

MISSIONARY

155 AFRICA be speedily followed by the spread of Tokens of Good for Aftica the Christian faith throughout the Psalmist and prophet include Africain whole of West Central Africa.

the sweep of divine mercy. Ethiopia's Ordination in Toro outstretched hands will find the hand that was pierced on Calvary for her In Taro two chiefs have just been redemption. Africa, so long known as admitt~d to deacons' orders, the first the "Dark Continent," has come into of their race to enter the Christian the light during recent years. Com- ministry. A few years ago they gave merce and conquest have followed the up their chieftainships in order that Christian missionary and opened Af- the might prepare for jooyrdoefrs~dmaint­d rica to civilization. The area of Africa Bishop Tucker had the is about 11,500,000 square miles. Its ting them both to the diaconate a few population is estimated at 130,500,000. weeks since. The Bishop also con- Through gradual occupation the Eu- firmed 400 Datoro candidates and ded- ropean nations have taken possession. icated to God's service "a beautiful Great Britain, the land of the immortal new church, built of brick, almost like Livingstone, has entered into his la- a small cathedral." It is only eleven bors, and owned 2,500,000 square years ago that the Bishop baptized, on miles before the Transvaal war gave May 8th, 1896, the first converts in them sovereignty over the Dutch Re- Toro, and now there are over 3,000 public. Egypt and the Sudan are ad- Christians and 1,400 communicants in ditional territory under British sov- the country. Six hundred and nine- ereignty. Portugal, Germany, Spain teen gathered with the Bishop three and Italy have also large possessions. months ago at the Lord's Table. He If nations shall become evangelists, confirmed in all during his tour in then Europe will have a field in Africa. Ankole, Toro, and Bunyoro, all Lun- Baptism of Mohammedans in West Africa yoro-speaking countries, 1,200 candi- dates. On a Sunday a few months since Bishop Tugwell, of Western Equa- Teaching Kongo Children Useful Tradel torial Africa, baptized in the river Let us glance, for a moment, at the Kaduna, outside Zaria. the first two Luluaburg Mission, 1,000 miles from converts from Mohammedanism, both the mouth of the Kongo River, and a of whom had been mallams, i. e. type of many of the best stations. The learned men or teachers. It was an grounds are neatly kept, the school- impressive service, even to the nOll- house with the little cupola, the hos- Christians who witnessed it, as the pital, the church, and other buildings candidates left their number to de- are commodious. Good roads are scend the bank of the stream, and then maintained.

after immersion in the name of the The fathers here lOve most of all to Triune God and the signing of the have hundreds of children under their Cross on the men's foreheads were influence. "Give us the children," they welcomed by the Christians on the say, "Their parents are so fixt in other side. One of the lookers-on, primitive and barbarous ways that it himself an inquirer, observed, "I never is hard to change them. So we wish to felt so ill before as I did when I saw gather the children around us that we my friend croSs the stream and leave may mold their plastic minds and train me behind." "Of the sincerity of their hands. We may help in this way these two converts," the Bishop says, to make the future fathers and mothers "there can be no question." very different from those of to-day, The Hausas are by far the most im- and how vast will be their influence!"

portant race in West Africa, and the In no sense do they neglect the acceptance of Christianity by any adults, but their hopes are chiefly based number of the Hausas is likely to upon the boys and girls from five to seventeen years of age. These chil- ISLANDS OF THE SEA dren fill the school and workshops. No walls or regulations compel their Latest Facts from the Philippines presence, but a large variety of work and play and unfailing kindness and Eight years ago there was not a patience keep most of them there until dollar invested in the Philippines by their education is completed. A lit- any Protestant missionary society; totle reading, writing, arithmetic, and day nearly $500,000 is held by variolls geography, well sandwiched with American missionary boards. More music, complete the schoolroom exer- than 30,000 Filipinos have already cises; but every day for years they are con fest faith in the Gospel of Jesus absorbing knowledge as infants do. Christ. Over 8,000 were received last They learn to read the clock to dis- year. There are 1,000 students studytinguish the days and the months. ing in the mission schools. The Amer- They receive small coins for doing ican Bible Society has distributed over certain kinds of work, and each must 700,000 portions of the Scriptures, a keep an account of his receipts and large number of which have been comexpenditures. They are familiarized plete Bibles. The British and Foreign with many conveniences of life and Bible Society distributed 37,597 books methods of work, and finally all are during the last year. required to specialize in one or another branch of labor. Most of the manual The Presbyterian Mission has statrades are taught to the boys, sewing tions in Manila, Laguna, Tayabas, Aland all branches of housewifery to bay, Iloilo, Cebu, Dumaguete and the girls, and there are regular hours Leyte. Three hundred students are in when everv one works in the fields or attendance at the Silliman Institute at gardens. . Dumaguete.

Church Union in South Africa The missionaries in the Philippines are up-to-date, using modern conven- The Missionary Record reports that iences-bicycles, motor cycles, automothe trend towards union of Churches biles, vapor launches, pipe organs, is showing in South Africa. At a con- baby organs, cornets, pianos, brass ference in Johannesburg on July 26th, and reed bands, telephones, telegraphs, attended by representative members of ocean cables, electric lights, acetylene the Presbyterian, Wesleyan, Congre- lights, a cinematograph, stereopticons, gational, and Baptist Churches, it was neostyles, mimeographs, windmills, unanimously agreed, after lengthened photography, electric motors, phonoconference, to declare their conviction graphs, typewriters, clubs, engines, that there were no obstacles to a union and even a saw mill has been pressed of these bodies which ought not to into service. be overcome, and to invite the supreme courts of the Churches concerned to Methodist Mission in Java appoint eight delegates from each to act as a joint committee to prepare The district conference of the Metha basis of union, embracing such odist Episcopal Mission in Java, points as doctrine, polity, administra- lately held in Batavia, showed that tion, tenure of property, and the like. there are in Java Methodism and un- But the dates of meeting of the su- der its care English, Dutch, Javanese, preme courts will not allow any joint Soudanese, Amboynese, Malays, Chicommittee to be appointed before next nese of two dialects, and Babas. May. The important point is that the "Work is being carried on at five cenevangelical forces in South Africa are ters-three in and about Batavia, at more deeply realizing their unity, and Buitenzorg, and the latest opening at feeling the call to combine for the Tjisaroae, with five organized congrefurtherance of the kingdom of Christ. gations, three schools, over 200 mem- bers, and a sympathetic hearing from hundreds of others." The mission was commended less than two years ago, and has 18 foreign and native workers. Calamity Befalls a Mission in Borneo in the ashes. Then let him eat corn for supper, and the next day eat corn A severe storm that swept over the for breakfast, and corn for dinner, and Island of Borneo destroyed the new corn for supper, and the next day eat mission house at Sibu, Sarawak (on corn for breakfast, corn for dinner, and corn for supper, and before many the north side of the island). Rev. J. days have passed, even the most ob- tuse critic will know why the foreign M. Hoover had worked for about two missionary does not and can not live years, cutting the lumber from the as the natives cio.-From Arthur 1. tangled jungle and floating it fifty Brown's "The Foreign Missionary." miles down the river. The building was to have served as home, church Glorying in Difficulties and school. N ow it lies in ruins. The missionary and his farnily have been In a recent address before the enduring life in a poor house, through Hampton students, Dr. Booker T. which the rains poured, the sun shone, Vashington uttered good philosophy and the winds blew. Thev are sur- and good counsel when he said: rounded by the head-hunti~g Dyaks, with equatorial heat, malaria and in- "Do not get discouraged because sects as accompanying joys. Yet Mr. we have a hard row to hoe. I like Hoover bravely writes that they are a real, hard, tough proposition. It "down but not out."-World-Wide is interesting to work on the hard Missions. problem. Any fellow can solve an easy one. You honor the fellow who MISCELLANEOUS can work out the tough, perplexing problems. I like to belong to a race Why Not Live Like the Natives? that has hard, knotty problems to solve. I would not care to live in an Live as a heathen does? The hea- age when there was no weak portion then does not live. The death-rate of of the human race to be lifted up and heathenism is appalling. The men die helped and encouraged. It is only of consumption and pneumonia and as we meet these great problems and fevers and cholera and smallpox. The opportunities that we gain strength." children are carried off in regiments by diphtheria and measles and scarlet Genuine Christianity fever and cholera infantum; while as for the women, at the age of forty, Christianity is not a voice in the when the English and American wom- wilderness, but a life in the world. It· an is in the full splendor of her beauty, is not an idea in the air, but feet on the typical heathen woman is old and the ground, going God's way. It is withered. not an exotic to be kept under glass, but a hardy plant to bear twelve man- If any critic really imagines that he ner of fruits in all kinds of weather. could live as the heathen live, let him Fidelity to duty is its root and branch. try it. Let him built a hut in his back Nothing we can say to the Lord, no yard-no floor but the beaten earth, calling him by great or dear names, no windows but latticed or paper-cov- can take the place of the plain doing ered openings, no bed but a hard plat- of His will. We may cry out about form, no stove but an open fire in the the beauty of eating bread with him middle of the room, no chimney but a in his kingdom, but it is wasted breath hole in the roof through which the and a rootless hope, unless we plow smoke rises, and the wind and rain and and plant in his kingdom here and snow fall, and no fuel but manure now. To remember him at his table mixed with grass, made into cakes by and to forget him at ours is to have his wife or daughter and dried in the invested in bad securities. There is sun. For food, let him buy three no substitute for plain, every-day bushels of corn. It will sustain life goodness. MALTBIE D. BABCOCK. for several weeks and cost but a dollar. Have the wife pound it between two stones, mix it with water, and bake it Unproniliing Candidate a pastor in Binghamton, N. Y., where her sisters, and brother, still live. Born Human judgments are not infallible. on July 29th, 1859, Mrs. Jessup was educated in New York, and married David Livingstone, who has been pro- Dr. Jessup July 23rd, 1884. She en- tered actively and sympathetically into nounced the greatest missionary' since all his missionary work, and was par- ticularly interested in work among Paul, and whose versatility as geog- Syrian women. She also organized and sustained the Beirut Temperance rapher and explorer, astronomer, Reading Room for men, in the hope of counteracting the rapid developgeologist, botanist, meteorologist, car- ment of the drink habit. She was a trained musician, and compqsed many penter and builder, gardener and songs, some of which were compiled and privately published. blacksmith, physician and scientist, Edward S. Hume. of India makes his career one of the wonders Rev. Edward S. Hume, for many of history, barely escaped being re- years a missionary of the American Board of Commissioners for Fqreign jected and plucked on two occasions: Missions, died on January 10th, in the Presbyterian Hospital, New York. first ~twtehrenfairleuproertefdromby his crammer Dr. Hume was sixty years of age and an hesitation of had given over thirty years of his life to India. He was a son of a missionmanner and lack of fluency; and again, ary, the Rev. Robert W. Hume, and was born in India. He was graduated when he went to Scotland for his fr0111 Yale in 1870 and from the Hart- ford Theological Seminary in 1874. medical license and was almost refused He went at once to India, and re- mained there until 1894, when he rebecause of his strong opinions and turned and made his home in New Haven. One of his six children is Dr. resolute defense of them. It is well Edward H. Hume, head of the Yale Mission in China. One of his daughthat there is a higher tribunal that ters, Mrs. Elizabeth Hunnesberger, is a missionary in Bombay, and another, often reverses man's judgment. Mrs. O. D. Wanamaker, in Canton, China. A third daughter is in Vassar Not Aliens. but Brothers College.

The man going to a new country is v. W. Helm. of Japan torn by the roots from all his old associations, and there is a period of The young men of Japan have lost great danger to him in the time before a most earnest friend and efficient he gets his roots down in the count:y, helper by the death of Mr. Verling before he brings himself in touch wIth Vinchel Helm, last October. He .was his fellows in the new land. For that thirty-two years of age and for eIght reason I always take a peculiar inter- years was an efficient secretary of the est in the attitude of our churches to- International Young Men's Christian ward the immigrants 1''ho come to Association in Japan. His crowning these shores. I feel that we should be work was for the Japanese soldiers in peculiarly watchful of them, because of Manchuria. Mr. Helm was practical our history, because we or our fathers and spiritual, energetic and sympacame here under like conditions. Now thetic, and lived as a true ambassador we have established ourselves, let us of J estls Christ. see to it that we stretch out the hand of help, the hand of brotherhood toward the newcomers, and help them as speedily as possible to shape themselves, and to get into such relations that it will be easy for them to walk well in the new life.

PRESIDENT ROOSEVELT.

OBITUARY Mrs. Henry H. Jessup. of Syria Theodosia Davenport, third wife of the Rev. H. H. Jessup, D. D., who has been for over fifty years a missionary in Syria,-died on December I9th from pneumonia. She was a daughter of the Rev. Peter Lockwood, long

THE MISSIONARY

THE UNVEILED EAST. By F. A. McKenzie, Upper Burma into Western China has 8vo, $3.50 net. E. P. Dutton & Co., now been surveyed. N. Y., 1907. Taken with Mr. J. Dyer Ball's The best recent book on the situa- "Things Chinese" and with Colonel tion in the Far East, without question, Denby's two volumes on China, this is this volume by Mr. McKenzie, a book will give about as complete a set- correspondent of the London Daily ting forth of the present conditions in Mail, who has been traveling in Japan the Far East as any books one might and China and lived for some time in name. The author's account of the Korea. He was with Kuroki's army aggressive commercial campaign car- and has been very diligent in inter- ried on by Japan in Korea, Man- viewing the common people, travelers, churia and even in India is precise and merchants, missionaries, statesmen and painstaking. His story of .1 e ] apa- high officials. If he has anything to nese enterprise in ship building has say that is antipathetic to any people, startled even the House of Parliament he says it in the simplest, sanest, of Great Britain. For completeness, frankest way, but manifestly without thoroughness, accuracy and fairness any malice whatsoever. His book is this is a model book.

utterly free from vituperative abuse. THE CONGO AND COASTS OF AFRICA. By He tells the story of the J apauese rela- Richard Harding Davis, I2mo, 220 tions to Korea, illustrating it with pp. $1.50 net. Chas. Scribner's Sons, photographs taken by himself which 1907· seem to show that the Japanese in This very entertaining book is main- Korea have, in many cases, behaved ly of interest as a powerful arraign- as brutally as King Leopold's people ment of the administration of the Kon- have acted in the Kongo State. It is go Free State. Incidentally it is a possible that there are some other graphic exposure of the enormity of things to be said that might modify the slave trade. Mr. Davis traces it the conclusions we should arrive at back to its beginning in the fifteenth by reading only what Mr. McKenzie century, with the discovery of the says. He is perfectly fair to the mis- West Indes, the Bishop of Chiopa sionaries while he frankly makes cer- first importing slaves from the West tain criticisms which are criticisms Coast to spare the natives of those well worth our consideration. His es- islands who were unequal to the man- timate of the missionary as a man of ual labor demanded by the Spaniards.

devotion to his work, of great indus- He lived, however, to see them suffer try, practising constant self-denial, so much more than the Indians before agrees with the estimate formed by them that, to his eightieth year, he Colonel Denby, Major Conger and pleaded with the Pope and the Span- others, as already reported in the RE- ish King to repair the wrong he had VIEW. Mr. McKenzie suggests that done, but in vain.

religious leaders would do well to visit In 1800, Wilberforce said, in the the Far East and says that such a House of Commons, that British ships journey may be made in less than a were annually carrying to the Indies hundred days and at a cost of about and the American colonies, 38,000 $1,000. slaves, and the traffic was already 250 This book was manifestly written at years old! For a considerable time the close of 1906 with some slight Britain and Spain led in this awful additions here and there to bring it traffic, and Mr. Davis cites a number up to date. "The railway map of of circumstances which show how China in 1907" needs a little amend- fearfully callous even the conscience ment. The railway to Chau Chow Fu of good men become under the in- is in operation and the railway from fluence of this trade in human beings. For instance, an English captain on rage is resorted to and encouraged. In one occasion deliberately heaved over- seven years the natives, under this bloody lash of compulsion, brought in board 130 sick slaves chained to- $55,000,000 worth of rubber-but at a gether; and when he claimed insur- price in life and property incredible ance for the slaves he had drowned, in amount. Everybody should read this chapter, if no more. the Solicitor-General justified the The remainder of the book declaim on the ground that he had scribes the Kongo capital, the Amerithrown over gauds whose condition cans in the Kongo, hunting the hippo, endangered the rest of the cargo! old Calabar, and the East coast. But As early as 1718 it was estimated we have mainly been absorbed in the that, up to that date, 9,000,000 slaves two chapters which bear so directly on the open sore of the world, and had been exported to the two Amer- the new and scarcely less hideous slavery now systematically organized icas ! Bancroft calculated that in the under a European tyrant. 18th century the British alone im- NEW BOOK:;> ported 3,000,000 and that 2,500,000 THE CONTINENT OF OPPORTUNITY. {South more, kidnapped or bought, were lost America.) Rev. Francis E. Clark, D.D. I2mo. Illustrated. $1.50 net. in the surf, or on the voyage; and Fleming H. Revell Co., N. Y., 1907.

he estimates the gross returns for that CHINA IN LEGEND AND STORY. Rev. C. Campbell Brown. I2mo, 253 pp. Ilnumber at about $400,000,000. lustrated. $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1907. When, in Chapter II, Mr. Davis ROMANCE OF THE SALVATION ARMY. By begins to discuss conditions in the Hulda Friedericks. 12mo, 216 pp. Il- lustrated. $1.00. Cassell & Co., New Kongo Free State, the picture he gives York and London, 1907.

is one that should bring shame to THE HEATHEN HEART. Rev. Campbell N. Moody. I2mo, 3S. 6d., net. Illusevery nation engaged in the compact trated, Oliphant, Anderson and Fer- rier. Edinburgh and London, 1907. of 1884, whereby that State was FOREIGN RELIGIONS SERIES. Edited by R. ]. founded. He shows that Leopold was Cooke. I2mo, 6 volumes. 40 cents each. Eaton & Mains, N. Y., 1907. placed in control with definite pledges MARJORIE WITH THE CHAMORROS, (Quam). to keep it open to the trade of the By Mary C. Stevens. Illustrated. 12mo, 73 pp. 45 cents. American world, develop its resources, and sup- Tract Society, N. Y., 1907.

press slavery. Every part of that A TRIP WITH SANTA CLAUS.. Mrs. Lucy W. Waterbury. Illustrated. 48 pp. pledge he has not only failed to 40 cents. Baptist Publication So- ciety, 1907. redeem, but he has done exactly the HELPS FOR LEADERS OF MISSION STUDY opposite, and stolen for his own ag- CLASSES. Young People's Missionary Movement, New York. grandizement a million square miles! SOUL-SAVING REVIVAL SERMONS. By John Inasmuch as the act of incorporation L. Brandt. I2mo, 332 pp. $1.50. Christian Publishing Co., St. Louis, made all the fourteen powers guard- 190 7. ians of the conditions of the com- WHERE THE BOOK SPEAKS. Rev. Archibald pact, to stand quietly by and see this McLean. I2mo, 241 pp. $1.00 net. Fleming A. Revell Co.. 1907. outrage and do nothing makes each THE SAILOR'S MAGAZINE. Bound volume for 1907. American Seaman's Friend of them particeps criminis. Mr. Davis Society, New York. THE DEITY OF CHRIST. By S. W. Pratt, holds up the King of Belgium to con- D.D. I6mo, 166 pp. 50 cents. SU?- tempt as a selfish monopolist, an ~n­ day-school Times Co., PhiladelphIa, principled usurper, and a cruel admm- I9oS.

istrator. Trustee and keeper over 20000000 of blacks, he has in every re~pect abused his trust and violated his pledges. This has gone on for nearly a quarter century, an~, how- eitvearppdeias~Os'uilsikede'tyisthgaotinthge on still, and Kongo will be somehow actually absorbed into Belgium. With this treacherous monarch, the Kongo S~ate exists for two ends: rubber and Ivory-and to ob- tain these in large quantities any out-

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1901

noblt Jfrmy of martyrs in £bina

" Slain for the Word 0/ God and the testimony which the)1 held. "-REVELATION vi: 9 CHINA INLAND MISSION Ku=cheo, Chekiang Tatung fu, Shansi July 21, 1900: End of June, 1900: Rev. D. B. Thompson, wife ami two Stewart McKee, wife and child children C. S, I' Anson, wife and three children Miss J. E. Desmond Miss Maria Aspden Miss M, E. Smith July 22, 1900: Rev. G. F Ward, wife and child Ching=chia-wan, Shansi Miss E. A, Thirgood July 1(i, 1900: Geo, McConnell, wife and child July 24,1900: Jlliss S. A. King Miss E. S. Sherwood Miss Elizabeth Burton Miss M. Manchester John Young and wife Pao=ting fu, Chihli Near Wenshui, Shansi July 1, 1900: August 16, 1900: Rev. Benjamin Bagnall, wife and A, P. Lundgren and wife child ~Iiss A, Eldred Rev, "'m, Cooper Sih=Cheo, Shansi 'October 10,1900: Daughter of Mr, C, H. S. Green July, 1900: ,y, G. Peat, wife and two children HSiao=yi, Shansi Miss E. Dobson Miss E. G. Hurn June 30, 1900: miss F. E. Nathan Miss Emily 'Vhitchurch lIliss 11. R. Nathan Miss Edith Searell Miss E. ~I. Heaysman Alfred Woodroft'e Tai yuen fu, Shansi Ku=wu hsien, Shansi Jnly 9,1900: July, 191J1J: D. W, Millar 'ilson, wife and child Duncan Kay, wife and child P. A. Ogren Miss J. 8te"lens En route to Hankow Miss 11. E. Clarke July 13, 19()O: miss H. J. Rice So=ping fu, Shansi July 27, Aug. 3, 1900: Two daughters of Mr. A, R. Saunders June 29, 1900: Aug. 3, Aug, 20, 1900: S. A. Perss::m and wife Two children of Mrs. Lutley O. A Larsson Aug. 6, Aug, 19, 1900: Miss J, Lundell ]frs. E. J. Cooper and child Miss J, EngvaU Aug. 11, 1900: r.Iiss A, Johansson Miss IUary E. Huston Miss M, Hedlund Aug, 28, Oct. 25,1900: E. Petterson Mrs, A, E. Glover and child N. Carleson G. E. Karlberg In the Mountains, Shansi July, 1900' D. Barratt

BOARD

Pao=ting fu, Chihli Taiku, Shansi July 31, 1900: July 1, 1900: Rev. D. H. Clapp and wife nTiss A. A. Gould Rev. G. L. Williams Miss)lI S. Morrill Rev. F. W. Davis Rev. Horace T. Pitkin Miss Rowenna Bird Miss M. L. Partridge Tai yuen fu, Shansi Near Wenshui, Shans; July 9, 1900: August 16, 1000: Two daughters of nIl'. Atwater Rev. E R. Atwater, wife and two children Rev. C. W. Price, wife and one child AMERICAN PRESBYTERIAN MISSION Pao-ting fu, Chihli Rev. F. E. Simcox, wife antI three June 30, 1900: children Cortland Yan Rensselaer Hodge, Geo. Y Taylor, M D. M.D" and wife ENGLISH BAPTIST MISSION Tai yuen fu, Shansi Hsin-cheo, Shansi August 9, 1900: July 9, 1900: Rev. T. J. underwood and wife Rev. Herbert Dixon and wife Rev. Geo. B. Farthing. wife and Rev. W. A. lIcCurrach ami wife three children Rev. S. W. Ennals Miss B. C. Renaut Rev. F. S. 'Whitehouse and wife SHEO YANG MISSION (Independent) Tai yuen fu, Shansi G. W. Stokes and wife JUIlf' 27, 1900: Jan18s l::;iInpson, n'l.D., and wife Miss Edith Coombs T. W. Piggott, wife and child John Robinson July 9, 1900: Miss Duval Dr. A. E. Lovitt, wife and child Miss E. JlI. Stewart HOCIETY FOR THE ?ROPAGATIO;,[ OF THE HOSPEL Shantung Yang Ching. Chihli June 1,1900: December 31, 1899: Rev. C. Robinson June 2,1900: Rev. Sidney m. Brooks Rev. H. Y. Norman BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE SOCIETY Tai yuen fu, Shansi July 9, 1900: 'V. T. Benyon, wife and three children Tai yuen fu, Shansi INDEPENDENT July 9,1900: Taiku, Shansi A. Hoddle July 9, 1900: MissR. Ford C'HRIS'l'IAN AND lIUSSIONARY ALLIANCE So=ping fu, Shansi C. L. Lundberg and wife .Tllne 29,1900: lI1iss Hall C. Blomberg, wife and child O. Forsberg, wife and child Unidentified missio:cary 'V. NovellI wife and two children A. E. Palm Houpa, Mongolia O. Bingmark1 wife and two children Date unKnown: E. Anderson, wife and child Miss E. Ericksons l1. Nystrorn, wife and child Mr. E. Olsson, wife and three children SCANDINAVIAN ALLIANCE lInSSIOX Houpa, Mongolia Rev. C. Freidstrom Date unknown: Rev. C. Suber :Mr. Helleberg, wife and child Miss H. Lund Mr. Wahstedt Miss A. Lund :If1'. SteI'nberg Miss lf. Lund

and MRS. D. B

and CHILDREN, China Inland Mission, 1881-1900. Killed at Ku-cheo, July 21 , 1900 REV. HORACE T. PITKIN, SOME NOBLE American Board, 1897-19CO. MISSIONARY MARTYRS Killed at Pao-ting lu, July I, 1900. to the YEAR 1900 IN CHINA MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. } FEBRUARY. J New Series. VOL. XXIV. No.2. 1 VOL. XIV. No.2.

THE MARTYR MISSIONARIES IN OHINA.

BY REV. JOHN R. HYKES, D.D., SHANGHAI, CHINA. Agent of the American Bible Society in China, 1873-.

Since the beginning of the "Boxer Uprising" in Ohina, the names of more than two hnndred missionaries have been added to the " Noble Army of Martyrs;" and the magnificent heroism displayed by them, as well as by the myriad of native Ohristians who counted not their lives dear, has never been surpassed in any age of the Ohristian Ohurch. The full details of their martyrdom will never be known, but the story of their sufferings and their constancy ought to be an inspiration to the Ohurch in Ohina to the end of time. They t( were tortured, not accepting deliverance; that they might obtain a better resurrection; they had trial of cruel mockings and sc(mrgings, yea, moreover, of bonds and imprisonment; they were stoned, . . were slain with the sword: they wandered about in sheepskins and goatskins; being destitute, afflicted, tormented; of whom the world was not worthy; they wandered in deserts, and in mountains, and in dens and caves of the earth."

The first to offer up his life was the Rev. S. M. Brooks, of the Ohurch of England Mission (S.P.G.), who was massacred in Shantung, December 31, 1899. He had spent Ohristmas with a married sister in Ohinan fu, and was on his way back to his station when he fell into the hands of these fanatics. He was stripped of his clothing, except a thin cotton undergarment, and in this condition was led from place to place in the biting cold of a northern winter. While his captors were having lunch at a tea-house, he managed to escape, but was pursued by a man on horseback and was cut down with a sword.

The first victims in Ohihli province were the Revs. O. Robinson and H. V. Norman, also of the Anglican Mission. 'fhe former was killed at once, but Mr. Norman was horribly tortured for twenty-four hours and then beheaded. The details can not be published; I will only say that among other cruelties, his hands were tied behind his back and his body burned with sticks of lighted incense. These

crimes, which occurred on the 1st and 2nd of June, 1900, began to arouse the foreign ministers in Peking to a realization of the serious- ness of the situation and possible magnitude of the Boxer movement.

The massacre at Paoting fu was one of the most atrocious of the long series of missionary murders for which the Manchu government is responsible. It must have been carried out at the direct order of the officials and in response to the infamous edict of extermination issued by the empress dowager on the 20th of June. The missionaries, anticipating trouble, had taken refuge in the yamen of Ting Yung, the provincial treasurer and acting governor. They were there as late as the -25th of June. Between that date and the end of the month they all returned to their homes in the northern and southern suburbs of the city. The presumption is that they were deliberately sent to their homes and to their death by the governor. It is inconceivable that they left the yamen without protest, for they must have known that the moment they passed out of the door they left all hope behind. On the 30th of June the Boxers attacked the Roman Catholic and the American Presbyterian missions. I do not know how many missionaries were in the Roman Catholic premises, but in the Presbyterian compound there were Rev. F. E. Simcox, wife and three children, Dr. G. Y. Taylor, and Dr. and Mrs. C. V. R. Hodge, who had recently returned to Paoting fu from Peking. Dr. Taylor attempted to remonstrate with the mob, but the Boxers were implacable and he was hacked to pieces outside the compound. It is said that he was beheaded, and, on account of his well known skill, his head was offered in sacrifice before an idol in the temple. The others were burned to death in the flames of their buildings. After the allies entered Paoting fn, the charred remains of a man were found in the ruins of the house. All the native Christians who could be found were ruthlessly slaughtered.

The members of the American Board and the China Inland Mission soon heard of the terrible tragedy which had been enacted in the northern su burb. They knew that it could be only a short time till t!!ey would suffer the same fate. 'fhe missionaries of the American Board gathered their native converts about them and spent the whole night in prayer, not only for themselves and for their loved ones so soon to be bereft, but for their children in the Gospel. In the dim light of the early dawn of Sunday, July 1st, they wrote their last farewells to the friends in the dear home-land, showed their faithful, devoted Chinese where these loving missives were buried and bidding good-bye to the heroic little band of converts, told them to seek safety in flight. They then calmly awaited the hour of their martyrdom. About 9 A.M. the villagers began to loot the premises, but were too cowardly to venture into the room where Mr. Pitkin and the two ladies were. They therefore sent for the Boxers. Mr. Pitkin bravely

THE MARTYR MISSIONARIES IN CHINA

defended himself and the ladies. He is said ·to have killed twelve Boxers, including the second leader of the organization in Paoting fu.

He was wounded in the side with a shot gun and. was then hacked to pieces and beheaded by the infuriated mob. Miss Gould had a weak heart and literally died of fright-a most merciful providence. Miss Morrill was captured and carried in triumph to a temple where the Boxers had their headquarters. ']'he buried letters were discovered by the Boxers and destroyed.

The members of the China Inland Mission (Rev. B. Bagnall, wife and daughter, and Rev. Wm. Cooper) fled to the camp of Kw'ei Pin, the commander of the Manchu garrison, who had been a friend of Mr. Bagnall for years. They took with them a small box containing some little things they most valued, and about fifty taels in silver.

'l'he box was kept (as evidenced by the fact that Mr. Bagnall's mar- riage certificate was found in the camp), but the missionaries were refused admis~ion. The commander gave them a guard of soldiers to make a pretense of escorting them to a place of safety; but, ill accord- ance with a previous arrangement, they were met half way to the city by the Boxers, and the helpless victims were turned over to them by the soldiers. They were taken to the Boxer headquarters, and with Miss Morrill, were kept on view all day Sunday in front of the tem- ple, subjected to the cruel taunts and gibes of the mob. 'rhat evening they were taken outside of the city and beheaded. The heads of all of the victims were exposed on the city wall. Thus per- ished eleven missionaries and fOllr innocent little children; and of this number all but three adults and one child were American citizens.

MURDERS IN HUNAN AND CHEKIANG.

The only lives lost south of the Yangtse River were in the prov- inces of Hunan and Chekiang. At Heng-cheo, in the hitherto noto- riously anti-foreign province of Hunan, several Roman Catholic priests were massacred after enduring th8 most exquisite torture which their fiendish persecutors could devise. One was taken to the temple of Confucius, after enduring nameless tortures, and offered in sacrifice to the sage! Another, after having his eyes gouged out, was partially flayed alive; then covered with cotton saturated in oil, and set alight!

In the massacre at K'u Cheo, in Chekiang, all of the victims, eleven in number, were members of the China Inland Mission. They were Rev. D. B. Thompson, wife and two children (Edwin, six years, and Sidney, two years), Rev. G. F. Ward, wife, and infant son (six months), and Misses J. E. Desmond, M. E. Manchester, Edith S. Sher- wood, and Emma A. Thirgood. Miss Manchester and Miss Desmond were Americans. The governor of Chekiang was in hearty and active sympathy with the empress dowager and her reactionary party at

Peking. When he received the edict of the 20th of June, ordering the extermination of all foreigners in China, he lost no time in pro- mulgating it throughout his province. Altho afterward, under pres- sure of the Yangtse viceroys, he suhscribed to the agreement securing the neutrality of the southern provinces, the mischief was already done so far as K'u Cheo was concerned. The taotai of the city was a willing henchman of the governor, and upon receipt of the edict, he immediately sent out emissaries to collect ruffians to seize and bring in all the foreigners in the neighborhood. The magistrate (Mr. Hu) was very friendly with Mr. Thompson; and this fact marked him as a victim of the unreasoning hate and fury of the mob. On the 21st of July the militia took him; his entil'e family, and all of his assistants (more than thirty persons) to the taotai's yam en, and killed them there. This inhuman official, Pao Taotai, when asked by t.he militia what they were to do with the foreigners, answered, "Do with them what you ltke." The mob accordingly attacked the missionaries in their home and wounded Mr. Thompson with a spear. He sent the native pastor to beg help from the taotai, but the appeal was in vain. The Thompsons and Miss Desmond were eventually escorted to the yamen by a native Christian, but instead of receiving protection, they were all brutally murdered by the militia in the yamen of the highest official in the city. Miss Sherwood and Miss Manchester, who were living in another part of the city, left their home on hearing of the terrible fate of their colleagues, but they were delivered to the mob by the neighbors. They were taken to the temple, where they were kept till the 24th of July, and then executed.

The Wards and Miss Thirgood belonged to another station (Ch'ang Shan). Being advised by the mandarin, Mr. Liu, to escape to K'u Cheo without delay, they took boat and departed. They arrived at the city on the 22d, and found the gates shut. Toward the afternoon they were discovered by the ruffians, who dragged the boat to the shore and killed all in it with swords and spears. A number of native Christians were also massacred.

Miss Whitchurch and Miss Searell of the China Inland Mission were murdered at their station, Hsiao Yi, on the 30th of June. On the day of the massacre 'some roughs collected outside the front gate and behaved in such a riotous manner that the ladies sent to the magistrate complaining of the disturbance and asking for protection. He came in person, flew into a towering rage, abused the messenger and slapped his face. The ladies then appealed to the official, who informed them that his soldiers were for the protection of the Chinese, not for such as they! He then returned to his yamen. The crowd of Boxers who had in the meantime collected outside the gate, understood from the magistrate's demeanor that they had nothing to fear from him, and they immediately rushed into the house, looted it of

THE MARTYR MISSIONARIES IN CHINA

everything of value, and stripped the ladies of everything. They knelt before the mob and begged for mercy, but the inhuman wretches were dead to all appeals and began to beat them to death with clubs. Some of the crowd took glass bottles and broke them over their heads; and so adept were they at their devilish work of torture that they took more than an hour in killing them. The official on being informed of their death, did not hola the usual inquest, but sent two boxes, such as are used to bury paupers, and had them interred in the baptistry in the courtyard.

Very few particulars of the massacre of Mr. McOonnell's party are known. They were trying to escape from Shansi, and at Oh'ing-chiawan, near the Yellow River, they were intercepted by emissaries of the bloody Yu Hsien, who had given orders that no foreigner should be allowed to cross the fords, and were murdered on the 16th of July. The party consisted of Mr. and Mrs. McOonnell and child, Mr. and Mrs. John Young, and Misses S. A. King and Elizabeth Burton.

FIENDISH ATROCITIES AT TAIYUEN FU.

The murders at Taiyuen fa, the capital of Shansi, took place under circumstances of fiendish atrocity and under the personal direction of the governor. There was a riot on the 27th of June, in which Dr. Edward's hospital was destroyed. The missionaries managed to escape to Mr. Farthing's house, but Miss Ooombs was left behind, looking after her school girls, and in the confnsion of flight she was not missed by her companions till it was too late. Some of the school girls were trampled to death, and soon Miss Ooombs fell into the hands of the Boxers. She plead piteously for her life, but their answer was to throw her into the flames of the burning buildings. On the 30th of June four deputies from the governor's yamen came and told them that the city was in a turbulent state, and that the governor could not protect them unless they came to a place which he had provided for them, and where they would be safe. They were all taken to a house in a street called Oheo-t'eo Hsiang, where all of the foreigners in the city, including the Roman Oatholic priests, were confined and strictly guarded by soldiers. In the meantime other foreigners were being sent to the provincial capital at Yu Hsien's order, so that this Ohinese Nero might gloat over a wholesale butchery.

The treatment of the missionaries at Sheo Yang forms one of the blackest chapters in this terrible record of outrage. At this station were Mr. and Mrs. Pigott, their twelve-year-old son, Mr. John Robinson (tutor to this lad), Miss Duval (a teacher), and the two daughters of the Rev. E. R. Atwater of Fen-chou fu. On June 29th there was a disturbance and they fled to the mountains; but, for some unaccountable reason they almost immediately returned. They no sooner got back to Sheo Yang than they were arrested by the district magistrate,

handcuffed, loaded with chains and sent to Taiyuen fu, seventy miles distant. Doubtless all this was in obedience to the governor's orders. During all the time they were on the road they were not permitted to buy food; and the soldiers would not sell them eggs even at a dollar a piece. They were treated worse than murderers. On arrival at Taiyuen fn they were imprisoned in the same house as the other foreigners, but by order of the infamous Yu Hsien, they were separated and Mrs. Pigott was not allowed to communicate with her husband. On the 7th of July the governor sent to Mr. Farthing for a complete list of the foreigners. On the 9th he invited all of them to appear before him on the pretext that he wanted to arrange for their safe conduct to the coast. He sent soldiers to escort them, and, in case they suspected treachery and refused to go, to bring them by force. The prisoners were taken to the front· of the governor's yamen-an open space abutting on the main street-where they were then each stripped to the waist, as is usual for condemned criminals about to be beheaded. The governor came out and had them arranged in a line in front of him, and, compelling them to kneel, he upbraided them for the evils which he said they had brought upon the Chinese. He then asked them where they came from, and one of them answered, " From England." At this he laughed scornfully, threw off his coat, stepped forward and with his own sword struck off the heads of three of the helpless prisoners. He then gave the order to the soldiers, who immediately butchered the others, iucluding women and children, in his presence, the prefcct and sub-prefect also being present. All met death with the utmost courage. The soldiers cut the hearts out of their victims in order to inspect them. Their heads were cut off, placed in cages and stuck on poles in front of the yamen. The bodies were dragged to a hillside outside the walls and thrown to the dogs.* Bishops Grussi and Fagola of the Roman Catholic Church were massacred at the same time. 'I.'en more priests and nuns were killed the next day, making a total of forty-five killed in the governor's yamen. The heads of the six missionaries murdered at Taiku on the 31st of July were sent the governor at Taiyu'en fu, and he gave those who brought them some tens of taels for their trouble. Yu Hsien must have regarded these, too, as his victims; for they make up the exact number, fifty-one, for whose execntion he claimed the reward of four hundred taels each, promised by the empress dowager for every foreigner killed-as was learned after the relief of Peking.

* The nameS of the martyrs are, two daughters of Mr. Atwater, of the American Board Mission; Dr. A. E. Lovitt, Mrs. Lovitt, John Lovitt (child), G. W. Stokes, Mrs. Stokes, James Simpson, Mrs. Simpson, T. W. Pigott, Mrs. Pigott, Wellesley Pigott (child), John Robinson, and Miss Duval, of the Sheo ·Yang (Independent) Mission; A. Hoddle, unconnected; G. B. Farthing, wife and three children, Miss Stewart, F. S. Whitehouse and Mrs. Whitehouse of the English Baptist Mission; Dr. W. Millar Wilson, Mrs. Wilson, Alexander Wilson (child), Miss J. Stevens, lind Miss M. E. Clarke of the China Iuland Mission; and Mr. and Mrs. W. T. Beynon and three children, of the British and Foreign Bible Society-in all thirty-three souls belonging to the Protestant mission.

THE MARTYR MISSIONARIES IN CHINA

There is one very pathetic incident connected with the massacre at Taiyuen fu. A nati ve elder named Chang Chi Hung, wrote to a foreign missionary in Shanghai that a foreign child, age and sex not known, had been brought away from Taiyuen fn by the prefect of P'u Cheo Fu, a city in Shansi near the Yellow River. This child is the sole survivor of the massacre. Who is this little waif? Will it ever be recovered? The expression used in the letter would indicate that it was quite a young child. 'rhere were two little boys in Taiyuen fu, either of whom it might have been. If Yu Hsien reckoned Miss Coombs as his victim then there were 52, one more than he claimed in his official·report to his imperial mistress. Is it this child that makes the difference?

TAIKU AND FEN-CHOU FU MISSIONARIES.

It seems that the officials at Taiku were on friendly terms with the missionaries there; and, altho the city is only some twenty miles from the capital of the province, they protected them until they could no longer disregard the order of the governor, Yu Hsien. lIe issued a proclamation which was widely posted in the neighborhood of the capital, saying that whoever killed the foreigners would be doing him a great service. How genuine was the friendship of the local officials is shown by the fact that altho Yu Hsien butchered fifty-one helpless foreigners in his yamen on the 9th and 10th of July, the attack on Taiku did not take place till the 31st. On that day a band of between three and four hundred Boxers attacked the mission premises, and one of the helpers, Liu Fang Chi, was killed while the gate of the compound was being forced. The three men, Revs. C. H. Clapp, G. L. Williams, and F. W. Davis, fought bravely t.o save the women, and fired on the mob from the top of their houses; but their ammunition was soon exhausted and they were overpowered and bGheaded. Their bodies were thrown into the flames of their burninghouses, their hearts having first been cut out to be sent as trophies to the 1loodthirsty governor. The ladies of the mission, Mrs. Clapp, Miss M. L.· Partridge, and Miss R. Bird, took refuge in one of the outhouses, but they were soon found and beheaded. The heads of all of the victims were taken to the capital and exposed on the city gates like those of common criminals.

The prefect and the magistrate at Fen-chou fu were so friendly that the missionaries there were not disturbed till the end of July. About that time the old friendly prefect was superseded by a man sent by the governor to carry out his malevolent designs. The old official would not turn over the office to his newly appointed successor, and there was considerable friction in consequence. On the 30th of July a very fiercely worded proclamation was issued, ordering the missionaries to leave at once. It appears that the new prefect took over

the seals on the 13th of August, Oile report saying that in the meantime the other had died. On the 15th he demanded of the local officials why the foreigners had not been driven away as in all other places. The magistrate replied that these Americans were quiet and peaceable, and had never done anything but good in the place, and therefore he had no reason to send them away. The prefect said that he had been ordered to drive them out, and that, if the magistrate did not do his duty, he himself would drive the missionaries out with a whip. The magistrate begged for a few days respite, as Mrs. Atwater was about to be confined; but the prefect insisted that they must go at once. In the meantime the magistrate, acting under compulsion of the prefect, arrested the dispenser at the hospital, gave him three hundred blows with the bamboo, and ordered him to secure all of the firearms in the mission. These were accordingly given up, and the missionaries were left without means of self-defense. Carts were got ready for them, and on the 15th of August they started under an escort of twenty soldiers for Tientsin, as they were treacherously informed by the officials. Before starting the missionaries requested that they be permitted to sell their honses in order to secure money for the journey; but they were informed by the prefect that all of their property had been confiscated by imperial decree and could not be sold! 'rhe Christian teacher who tells the story says that soon after they started he heard suspicious remarks by the soldiers, and, acting on the advice of one of their number, he escaped. Almost immediately he heard the firing of a gun, which was the signal for a party of soldiers who were concealed in the village of K'ai Shih (which they were then entering) to join in the attack. Both parties of soldiers rushed upon the helpless missionaries and ruthlessly cut them down with their swords. Not one escaped. Their bodies werestripped and they were all burned by the roadside. 'rheir death was cruel and lingering.

Thus did eight Americans and one English lady (Miss Eldred) obtain the martyr's crown. The Americans were, Rev. E. R. Atwater, wife and two children; Rev. C. W. Price, wife and child, and Mr. and Mrs. A. P. Lundgren: 'rhe two other children of Mr. and Mrs. Atwater were massacred at Taiyuen fu on the 9th of July. 'rhey had been attending school at Sheo Yang and were arrested and sent to Taiyuen fu in chains, as has already been related.

The following pathetic letters, written by Mrs. Atwater shortly before she was murdered, have just reached Shanghai. They were given in charge of the gatekeeper, and were carried to Tientsin by his son. The first was addressed to the three ladies at Taiku, Mrs. Clapp, Miss Rowena Bird, and Miss Louise Partridge. They were killed the day after it was written, and the horrible fact was known

THE MARTYR MISSIONARIES IN CHINA

to Mrs. Atwater on the 2d of August, as is shown by the note on the envelope. The letters are as follows: FEN-CHOU FU, July 30, 1900.

Dear ones at Taiku-Mrs. Clapp, Rowena, Louise. – The last news from you confirming our fears concerning the dear ones at Taiyuan was hard, God knows how hard, for us to bear, but I can not write of it yet. We passed a terrible night, and in the morning there was a very Li Hai [severe] proclamation order- ing us out almost at once. I could do nothing but cry to God; it seemed as if I could bear no more in my present condition. No one talked at meals. We seemed to be waiting for the end, and I for my part longed that it might come speedily. He Kou went like a brave fellow to the yamen to ask if we could not have an escort to the river. We could hire nothing unless the kuan [official] helped us. He stayed so long we feared he had been beaten, but our fears for once were ground- less. And yet, altho an escort has been promised, I feel very uneasy.

The new kuan has come, but the old one will not give up his authority, and there is considerable friction in consequence. How it may affect our going I do not know. We are in the Lord's hands. .May God keep each one of you. He is our only help.

Ever lovingly, Lizzie Atwater.

Later. 2d August.

Our plans are upset; we do not think we can escape from the city.

Several of the church members are planning to conceal us if we divide up. It is hard to do that. Mr. Lei wishes to conceal me in his home right here in the city, but I want to stay with my dear husband while life is given to us. Heaven seems very near these last hours, and I feel quite calm. There will be a joyful welcome for us all above. I am fix- ing my thoughts more and more on the glorious hereafter, and it gives me wonderful peace. God bless you all.

Yours in blessed hope, L. A.

[Note on the envelope.] The foreigners at Taiku, six in number, were beheaded yesterday (August 1st).

FEN-CHOU FU, August 3d, 1900.

My Dear Dear Ones: I have tried to gather courage to write you once more. How am I to write aU the horrible details of ·these days! I would rather spare you.

The dear ones at Sheoyang, seven in all, including our lovely girls, were taken prisoners and brought to Taiyuan in irons and there by the gov- ernor's orders beheaded, together with the Taiyuan friends, thirty-three souls. We are now waiting our call home. We have tried to get away to the hills, but the plans do not work. Our things are being stolen right and left, for the people know that we are condemned. 'Vhy our lives have been spared we can not tell. The proclamation says that whoever kills us will be doing the governor a great service.

Dear ones, I long for a sight of your dear faces, Lut T fear we shall not meet on earth. I have loved you all so much, and know you will not forget the one who lies in China. There never were sisters and brothers like mine. I am preparing for the end very quietly and calmly. The Lord is wonderfully near and He will not fail me. I was very restless and excited while there seemed a chance of life, but God has taken away

that feeling, and now I just pray for grace to meet the terrible end bravely. The pain will soon be over and, oh, the sweetness of the welcome above. My little baby will go with me. I think God will give it to me in heaven, and my dear mother will be so glad to see us. I can not imagine the Savior's welcome. Oh, that will compensate for all these days of suspense. Dear ones, live near to God and cling less closely to earth. There is no other way by which we can receive that peace from God which passeth understanding. I would like to send a special message to each of you, but it tries me too much. I must keep calm and still these hours. I do not regret coming to China, but I am sorry I have done so little. My married life, two precious years, has been so very full of happiness. We will die together, my dear husband and I. I used to dread separation. If we escape now it will be a miracle. I send my love to you all, and the dear friends who remember me.

Your loving sister, Lizzie.

A trusty messenger sent to Shansi to make inquiries about the fate of 'the missionaries tells of the massacre there of Mr. and Mrs. T. J.

Underwood, Mr. and Mrs. Herbert Dixon, Mr. and Mrs. W. A.

McCurrach, Mr. S. W. Ennals, and Miss B. C. Renaut, of the English Baptist Mission, at their station Hsin Chou. The last word we had from them was that they had escaped on horseback on the 26th of June and were being pursued. 'l'hey got to a mountain cave, but were discovered. They defended themselves with two fowling-pieces for five days, during which time they were absolutely without food.

Being unable to drive them out of their stronghold, the Boxers resorted to their old ruse and "talked peace:" They said that they had been sent by the officials to offer them safe escort to the coast.

They must have known that to desert their place of refuge meant only death, but there was no alternative.. To remain was to starve.

Hunger forced them to accept. They were conducted back to Hsin Chou, kept in the yamen for a day or two, then led outside the town by the soldiers, stripped, and cut to pieces in the most horrible manner. Their mangled remains were left lying in the road.

The wave of anti-foreign fanaticism seems to have swept over the northern part of Shansi before it touched the other places in the province. It is probable that the officials ill these places were more in sympathy with the fiendish purposes of the empress dowager and her bloodthirsty minion, the governor. The missionaries who did not escape to U rga were killed some time between the 25th and the end of June. This would allow just sufficient time for the edict of the 20th of June to reach the officials at these places through the provincial governor, to whom it was sent by wire from Peking; and they must have lost no time in carrying it out. It is known that the missionaries at Ta-tung fu were all massacred, but the manner of their death is not known. It is probable that we shall never know anything beyond the mere fact of their death, for their converts were annihilated. The martyrs were Stewart McKee, Mrs. McKee, Alice

THE MARTYR MISSIOXARIES IN CHINA

Mary McKee (child), C. S. I. 'Anson, wife and three children, Miss M. E. Smith, and Miss Maria Aspden, all of the China Inland Mission.

The Swedes who are associated with the China Inland Mission held the conference of their Holiness Union at So-ping fu, beginning on the 25th or the 26th of June. The missionari88 at the other sta- tions who were members of the ITnion, attended these meeting!'!; and they were all, residents and visitors, massacred on the 29th of June, while assembled in the church. It is probable that they were burned in the building. The victims were U. Blomberg, wife, and child, and one other missionary (name unknown), of the Christian and Missionary Alliance; S. A. Persson, Mrs. Persson, O. A. L. Larsson, Miss J. Lundell, Miss J. Engvall, Miss A. Johansson, Miss M. Hedlund, E. Petterson, G. E. Karlberg, and N. Carleson, of the China Inland Mission.

Mr. Duncan Kay, wife, and child, of the China Inland Mission, escaped from their station, K'u-wu Hsien, and hid in the mountains. A native Christian supplied them with food, but on the Boxers learning this, they killed him. His widow smuggled food to them for a time but she too was discovered and murdered. The Boxers then guarded the entrance to the place of refuge and the missionaries starved to death.

It is stated on reliable native authority that the following members of the China Inland Mission were massacred at Sih-cheo (Hsi-chou), date not given, but probably early in July: W. G. Peat, Mrs. Peat, two children, A. Woodroffe, and Misses E. Dobson, E. J. Hum, F. E. Nathan, M. R. Nathan, and E. M. Heaysman. D. Barratt managed to escape to the hills, but died there of exhaustion.

The following members of the Swedish Mongolian and Scandinavian Alliance have not been heard from since the 30th of June, and they are believed to have been massacred: Mr. and Mrs. Helleberg and one child, Messrs. Wahstedt, Sternberg, Freidstrom, Suber, and Misses H. Lund, A. Lund, and M. Lund. The last six were American citizens. Vera, the little daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Green, of Huailu, died at Paoting fu, October 10, in consequence of privations and injuries received in the remarkable flight from lIuilu, and while in the hands of the Boxers. It is peculiarly sad that this little one should be taken after relief had reached them. It was to her bright, sunny disposition, and ready 'IVit, that the party probably owed their lives.

At the beginning of these troubles the Christian and Missionary Alliance had some thirty-four adults and seventeen children at their stations in North China. Of this number two (Mr. and Mrs. Book), were in Peking during the siege, and are safe. Seventeen (eleven adults and six children) fled north from Shansi, and arrived at Kincbta in Siberia. Two, Mr. and Mrs.F. Nystrom, escaped through

Kansuh, and thence made their way to the United States. This leaves twenty-one adults and eleven children to be accounted for. Mr. and Mrs. O. Blomberg and child, and one other missionary (name unknown) were massacred at So-ping fu. A report has been received of four foreigners being killed near Ning-hsia on the Yellow River. They are said to be Swedes, but whether they belonged to the Ohristian and Missionary Alliance, or to another mission, is not known. The Ohinese say that one, who was taller than the others, fought like a lion, and died fighting. It is supposed this man was Lieut. Watts- Jones, R. E.

A party of Swedish missionaries from Kw'ei-hwa Oh'eng, numbering twelve, with their wives and children, took refuge with Fathers Dobbe, Zylmans, and Abbeloos in the Roman Oatholic cathedral at Houpa, in Oentral Mongolia. They were all burned together in the church. 'fhe following were among them, viz.: Miss E. Erickson, Mr. and Mrs. E. Olsson and three children, and Mr. and Mrs. O. L. Lundberg. The report is, unfortunately, ambiguous. It may mean that there were twelve men, exclusive of the women and children, which is the construction that I put upon it. Or, it may mean that there were twelve including women and children. If the former is correct, then all of the Swedish missionaries about whose fate there is still an element of uncertainty, were burned in the cathedral in the Houpa district. It is remarkable that including those whom we know were burned in the church, there are just thirteen men still to be definitely accounted for. We know that there was one Swedish missionary, name unknown, killed at So-ping fu. Deducting one name for this unknown man, there are just twelve left-the number said to have lost their lives in the flames of the burning church.

The thirteen names are: Messrs. Helleberg, Wahstedt, Sternberg, Fredstrom, Suber, Olsson, Lundberg, Forsberg, Noren, Palm, Bingmark, Anderson, and ~1. Nystrom. I think it fair, therefore, to assume that all of the members of the Swedish Mongolian and Scandinavian Alliance (five men, four women, and one child); the members of the Ohristian and Missionary Alliance whose fate is unknown (six men, six women, and seven children), together with those whose names are already given (two men, three women, and three children), all lost their lives in the cathedral at Houpa, in Oentral Mongolia. This would make the appalling total of thirty-seven (thirteen men, thirteen women, and eleven children) massacred at this place. The members of the Ohristian and Missionary Alliance, whose fate is not definitely known, and whom I a3sume to have been massacred at Houpa, are Miss Hall, O. Forsberg, wife, and child, Mr. and Mrs. W. Noren, wife, and two children, A. E. Palm, Mr. and Mrs. O. Bingmark and two children, Mr. and Mrs. E. Anderson and one child, and Mr. and Mrs. M. Nystrom and child.

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS – "KHAMA, THE GOOD."

P. A. Ogren, wife, and child, Graham McKie, and Misses Chapman and Way were supposed to have been massacred in the general slaughter which took place in their district. A telegram was received about a month ago saying that Mr. McKie, Miss Chapman, and Miss Way 'Were still alive! This could hardly be credited; but later a telegram was received from Tientsin which said that five or six foreigners were reported to be alive in Taiyuen fu and mentioning Mr. McKie's name as being among them. It has since been learned definitely that only Mr. Ogren was killed. They probably escaped to the mountains, and after Yll Hsien was removed from the governorship of Shansi, came out of hiding and took refuge in this city, which has become notorious for the crimes committed in it.

(To be concluded with an account of thrilling escapes.) MIRACLES OF MISSIONS No. XXX.

"KHAMA, THE GOOD "-THE CHRISTIAN CHIEF OF AFRICA.* BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

When Rev. James Davidson Hepburn arrived at Shoshong, in August 1871, to take up his life-work among the Bamangwato, he was met by two young chiefs, Khama and Khamane. It is of the first of these that we now write-one of the most remarkable meu ever brought to Christ in the Dark Continent, himself alone a sufficient witness to the value of foreign missions, as one diamond may sometimes justify all the cost of a mine.

Macheng was then ruling the tribe, a usurper into whose hands Sekhome had put the tribal scepter in order to keep out of the succession Khama, his son and lawful heir; but Sekhome himself was now in exile. Macheng had a visitor, Kuruman, chief of the Matabele, who was stirring him up as Jezebel did Ahab, to get rid of all missionaries and white folk, and to help him to do the same with intruders in Matabeleland. Macheng fell into the plot, and sent three regiments of the Bamangwato back with Kuruman. On the way however the Bamangwato rebelled against Macheng's orders and declared that they would acknowledge no chief but the lawful ruler, Khama. This added fuel to the flame of Macheng's hatred llnd he resolved, if possible, to get rid of Khama. He secretly resorted to native charms and drugs, and tried to get strychnine as a more deadly weapon. His more harmless medicines proved of no effect; and, as for the strychnine, a sharp-witted fellow, having his suspicions, sold his agent marking-ink for the poison. But, had it been the deadly drug he thought, the plan would have failed, for when Khama and Khamane • "Ten Years North of the Orange River," by Rev. Jno. Mackenzie. "Twenty Years in Khama's Country," edited by C. H. Lyall. London: Hodder & Stoughton.

were invited to drink Macheng's wife's coffee, they respectfully declined, and so the" marking-ink" went untasted.

A crisis was reached in August 1872, and Khama drove away the murderous usurper and became actual chief. And the following Sunday he inaugurated his reign in a manner that became a Christian chief, and which reminds of the similar coronation day of Ranavalona II. in Madagascar, in the year 1868. Khama held in his courtyard a service of worship to the true God, and moreover, announced that henceforth no other sort of service would be held there. This caused great joy to lovers of God, for Macheng's rule had been most reckless in tyranny. Anarchy had been rampant, traders robbed and maltreated beyond endurance, and even the missionaries suffered, and the native congregations were violently dispersed and scattered. It was these outrages in fact that had brought on the crisis of revolution that drove out the usurper.

For a few months matters moved on smoothly, tho beneath the surface there were disturbing forces at work. Between the brothers Khama -and Khamane there was strong mutual distrust. Khama was an out-and-out Christian, and would not even conform outwardly to pagan notions and customs. For example, he publicly and positively refused to "make rain," and persisted in his refusal even in the face of the entreaties of the old heathen headmen. He wisely forbore to force his religion on others, neither would he allow them to force upon him their superstitious rites, since he had found a better way. He bade them to cry to their God like the Baal worshipers of Elijah's time; but he, like that prophet, would know only Jehovah, and pray for rain in another fashion. Khamane was more vacillating and deceitful, and really resorted to sorceries.

About the end of 1872, Khama, prompted by filial regard and a forgiving spirit, recalled his father from a six years' exile. Old Sekhome came back to Shoshong early in 1873, and with his return old heathen abominations revived, and shortly afterward Khama left for Serue, a day or two's journey off, followed by nearly all his tribe. It seemed strange that God's Providence should permit such a turn of affairs, but it appeared later that there was a Divine design even in this absence of Khama, for it was overruled to work a greater good, it being during this interval that mission work was undertaken on a larger scale.

It was a great tribute to Khama's real greatness and goodness that, after his withdrawal, matters became so much worse that messengers were sent to Serue to beg him to return; and, when their plea proved unavailing, Khamane was induced to go on a similar errand, and the missionaries sent a deputation with him. Khama calmly but resolutely refused. He saw that they were inviting him back to a ruin, and that what Sekhome and Khamane and their followers sought was not

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS-" KHAMA, THE GOOD."

Khama whom they hated, but his people who had followed him into his voluntary exile but who were the real strength of the tribe. The chief was inflexible. "When I was with you," he said, "my presence was soreness to the eyes; you treated me as a dog in my own courtyard and before my own people. Therefore I refuse to sit with you and Sekhome in the same town. I have had enough of that; let us separate. Take your path and I shall take mine. Those who prefer to stay with you, let them stay; and those who wish to come to me, let them come." The deputation returned unsuccessful.

As Serne was lacking in natural defenses, to remain t'here long was to invite attack from the lVIatabele, and so Khama moved to the river Zouga. On the journey and afterward, raids were made on his cattle, and even the women were taken captive, but, in all this trial of patience, Khama evinced no passion or resentment, but conducted himself like a Christian, altho Sekhome and Khamane themselves were the main aggressors, and Sekhome actually sought his life — the father seeking the life of his own son.

The year 1875, however, witnessed Khama's triumphant release from his voluntary exile, and his establishment in bis proper positio'n, as undisputed chief of the Bamangwato. The darkness now began to give way before a brighter dawn, and God .showed tha't even the trials to which the missionaries and native church at Shoshong had been sub- jectcd, was not without a purpose in the mind of God. A Christian chief and his followers had been driven away by the malice of foes, but their forcible withdrawal God had used as the opening of a door to a new native church among the Balauana at T-,ake Ngami.* These details we only note in passing, as we mainly seek to give the profile of this remarkable African chief. Morellii, the Balauana chief, came to Shoshong, and saw how the good Khama ruled his people, and got good counsel from him, though he failed to act on it. He 'pleaded with Khama for native beer, and smuggled it secretly into his house. Khama had told him what a hard work it had been to break down the drink habit in his town, both among white and black, and calmly reasoned with him on the injustice of thus visiting the town of another chief and obstructing the working of beneficent laws. The subtle Balauana chief pretended to acquiesc·e, while he not only trampled on Khama's injunctions, but got Khama's youngest brother to act as his agent!

This upright Christian chief had no tame amiability. Holy love has its holy wrath, and he that loves good loathes evil by the same law; and Khama's indignation was aroused. He burned down his brother's honse, setting fire to it with his own hand, to punish him for his course in becoming the accomplice of Moremi in his duplicity and iniquity.t The battle against drink had been long and resolute.

• P. 36. et seq. t P. 85.

In 1870, five years before, Macheng had been chief at Shoshong, and hostile to the Gospel. There was a beginning made in a school and a congregation of believers. But the traders on the station were godless, and drinking, gambling, swearing, and general recklessness stamped their daily life. They were in constant quarrels with the native Bamangwato, whom they plundered and outraged, and by whom they were plundered in turn. Any appeal to Macheng was not only useless but rather returned on the head of the outraged complainant. 'rhe chief was the administrator of injustice, and Shoshong was the hell of the country, from whom no respectable party cared to hail. The traders themselves owned that it was the best place to ruin body and soul.

This was surely a place to test the power of the Gospel, and especially the patience, prayerfulness, and purpose of a native Ohristian ruler. Here were the "Augean stables," and could any Hercules be found to cleanse them? "Mr. Hepburn, in 1880, wrote to the directors of the London Missionary Society, "Truly my eyes have beheld the mighty power of God at work, both in providence and in grace, or it has never been seen on earth."

He saw Macheng removed: he died of drink, that" civilizing agent" of some who call themselves Ohristians. The brandy seller is sometimes himself proof against drink, while he is ruining wholesale the bodies and souls of the poor, degraded victims to whom he sells it. Khama became chief of the Bamangwato. Old traders died out or moved out, and a Ohristian community began to grow up, and young married men began to come in, who not only were not foes of missions, but disposed to aid the missionary. This, however, was a gradual change. For a long time, however, Khama's position was one of conflict and difficulty. He had against him the old heathen element again, and, at the same time, traders who, as he said, "trod his laws under foot because he was a black man." They would hide brandy casks in mountain caves, and then come and lie to the chief, and nse a missionary as interpreter, while they were smuggling in their " fire-water."

Mr. Hepburn, after personal and constant contact with the persons and events, writes: "I know of no other interior chief who has even attempted the half that Khama has accompl£shed, in advancing his people toward the goal of civilization." lIe not only kept foreign brandy out, but stopped native beer-making. He put an end to pagan" rain-making," and other hoary ceremonies of snperstition, but he brought in Ohristian services and rites to take their place. He made a law against the slave trade in Masariva (Bushmen), and he abolished bogadi (bargaining for wives in cattle), and introduced the law of marriage from free choice. On the ruins of anarchy and social chaos, he built up a Ohristian state, stable and orderly, and he made

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS – "KHAMA, THE GOOD."

home sacred and a purer morality to grow up side by side with better crops.* At the same time Khama, while refusing to observe or counte- nance old heathen customs, did not force anyone to adopt ItM religion, in which he remained firm and calmly persistent. The old men set themselves to maintain the pagan observances and to organize oppo- sition to the new chief; he had trouble from Khamane and the Boeis, and worse trouble from famine. But, in this hard time, Mr. Hepburn encouraged him to do what Hezekiah and Nehemiah did in times of distress -lay it all before God in prayer. Amid the seoffs of neigh- boring chiefs, it was hard for Khama to hold his ground, but a week of prayer was held and rain fell in torrents; but, what was bet- ter, God opened other windows in the higher heavens, and floods of spiritual blessing came down. There was an outpour of rain for twenty-seven days, and, as Mr. Hepburn says, "If that was not answering prayer, then I don't know how God is to answer prayer." t The Makalaka rain god, a man Ukwali, who lived in a cave, tried to get a hold on Khama, through Lobengula, another chief, but Khama calmly answered that he " could not see how a god who ate porridge like himself could be of any use to him;" and this defeat was the ruin of the Makalaka rain god, and led his followers, too, to desert his cause, eager to have more of the God of Khama and the Christian Bamangwato.

Khama seems to have been conspicuous for what Mr. Hepburn calls a "steadfast, God-inspired determination." Much that was attributed to the missionaries was due to him. When yet a lad he used to dream of governing a town as it should be, and one thing he determined on was that no drink should curse any such town whore he ruled. When he set his eye on a goal he moved quietly and steadily on toward it. He himself stood out against the ideal of Bechuana "big chiefism," which is to drink, smoke, snuff, and have a harem. He had never anything to do with native charms, medicines, witchcraft, etc. He had early refused to perform a sacred religious ceremony at his father's command, at risk of being disinherited, and he continued to carry out his program of independence and intrepidity.

He began to fight red rum systematically. He called the white men together and told them his mind. They pleaded to be allowed to bring in small cases of brandy as medicine. He gave consent, but he must see no drunkenness. Of conrse the drunkenness came. Then there was a new summons for the white men, and this time they were forJ:>idden even to bring in drink for their private table use. "Bring none! I will allow none! There's an end of it." He had to resort to fines, threats, and even to banishment from the country; but • P. 121-2.

t f, 13~.

he stood firm. When, after many provocations, the crisis came, and notwithstanding oft-repeated warnings, there was drunken violence and uproar, the good Khama wore a stern face which always meant fixed purpose. He went and saw with his own eyes how his laws were trampled on, and then he said: You despise my laws because I am a black man. Well, if I am black, I am chief of my own country, and I rule here and shall maintain my laws. Go back to your own country. Take all that is yours, and go. lf there is any other white man who does not like my laws, let him go, too. I am trying to lead my people to act according to the Word of God which we have received from you white people, and you, white people, show them an example of wickedness such as we never knew. You know that some of my own brothers have learned to like the drink and that I do not want them even to see it that they may forget the habit; and yet you not only bring it and offer it to them, but try to tempt me with it. I make an end of it to-day. Go, leave my town, and never come back!

The effect of such talk from an African chief was like a thunderclap-everybody was stunned. One man at last ventured to plead for exemption from the stern law of banishment on the ground that he had grown up in the country, and he and Khama were old friends. "Surely, for old friendship's sake you will pity me!"

"Friendship!" said the indignant Khama, "you call yourself my friend, do you? You are the ringleader among those who insult and despise my laws." Then, with withering words of rebuke, he answered hili plea for pity, by reminding him that there was a "pity" which he owed to his own people. His answer was worthy of Ohief-Justice Hale, who had used similar words, of the "mercy" due to his own country and which he would endanger if he was unduly merciful to criminals. Khama flamed with righteous anger, but he cleaned his town that day of the white man's drink curse; * and then he also forbade the use, and sale, and manufacture of native beer. At one time death seemed to threaten him if he carried on his holy crusade; but he only answered, " You may kill, but you can not conquer me."

But this was not the only noble stand that good Khama took for God. When in 1881 four men were selected by the native church for a mission to the Lake Ngami, there was a sunrise service, March 26th, which was wholly conducted by black men, and the chief Khama and Seretse, his brother, addressed the men, urging them to fidelity and earnestness; and then he took part in_ the ordination of these native evangelists, offering prayer that "God would Himself send them forth, by the Spirit." , Khama spoke words worthy of the Archbishop of Canterbury, when he said, " The work we are engaged in to-day is not that of the kingdom of the Bamangwato; it is the work of the Kingdom of the great King Jesus Christ. It becomes us to be faithful, to be earnest, * P. 150.

FLIGHT FROM THE "BOXERS" BY WAY OF SIBERIA

to do what we are doing with our hearts and not with our lips, and to rejoice that God has given us such work to do."

There were white traders present, and all were impressed with the fact that they" had seen strange things to-day." The services which began with sunrise had not ended at sunset. Even the children's gifts were upward of twelve and a half pounds sterling, and represented in all two hundred and seventy-two different donors. In the heart of that same town, which formerly was a gateway of hell, an infant Christian church had grown up to a tree whose seed was in itself after its kind.

This was surely rather a revolution than an evolution. Jesus the Nazarene had again conquered. Khama testifi9d of one of the converts, "It is nothing but the power of God; it fills me with wonder!"

This one man – Khama – brought to Christ in the Dark Continent, ruling as a Christian chief, standing firm amid all the opposition of foreign and native foes, and actually carrying on measures for Gospel extension, is a sufficient evidence of Christianity as from God, a volume in himself.

FLIGHT FROM THE" BOXERS," BYWAY OF SIBERIA.

BY REV. W. P. SPRAGUE, KALGAN, NORTH CHINA. Missionary of the American Board, 1874-.

It was about the end of May, when the first "Boxers" came from Peking to Kalgan, where I had pursued missionary work in peace and safety for twenty-five years.

When Mr. Williams and Mr. Roberts, responding to my telegram, returned from Peking they reached Kalgan Sunday, June 10, and found a crowd gathered about our front gate, who said they came to see the ruins of our houses. The Boxers had announced that they were to be burned the preceding night. From certain evidences we believe that burning firebrands were thrown over the ten-foot-high adobe wall-which surrounded the premises-on that evening with intent to burn us out. That Sunday, at dark, another and a very different crowd came with clubs and stones and tried to break the gate in. This was a double door, eight feet high and eight feet wide, made of two-inch plank and always locked at night. On hearing the pounding and great noise, the gatekeeper and servants in great alarm rushed in crying out, "The Boxers have come, the Boxers have come!" "Bring out your guns quickly! " We took our guns, went out quickly, firing several volleys into the air as we passed on to the gate, to let the crowd know that we were armed. Then one of us, by means of a ladder, ascended the wall, and aiming a loaded gun at the crowd in the moonlight, told them to scatter or we would shoot. They scattered, evidently not expecting to find us armed. We called

together our helpers aud other natives on the place and consulted as to what was best to be done. We prayed for guidance. All agreed that it was necessary to leave the place at once.

At about three o'clock in the morning we silently left our homes and went to an official's residence in the upper city. We placed ourselves under the protection of this official, who received us kindly, gave us an early hearing, and promised the protection we sought. During the morning I returned, by an unfrequented path, to the place; and finding all things quiet, took the opportunity to pack two or three trunks and boxes with clothing and provisions. The officials became alarmed, and concluded that it was not convenient to entertain us, and asked us to go to an inn where rooms had been provided for our accommodation. As this inn was near our mission compound we refused to go, but said we would gladly go into the plains of Mongolia if he would provide us an escort of soldiers. This he consented to do. At midnight, in our carts and on horseback, escorted by fifty swordsmen and four armed horsemen, we passed out through the big gate of the great wall, up through the valley past the Russian settlement and on into Mongolia. Ohina's front door was closed. We had escaped through her still-open back door.

Once safely out in the northern valley, the footmen returned, leaving us in the care of the horsemen. At sundown we reached the home of a Mongol friend, who received us kindly, but soon told us that we were not safe there. The Boxers were practising in various Chinese villages about, and had already threatened to burn Roman Catholic chapels not far away. We must" move on."

The next day we joined some Swedish missionaries who were encamped at Hara Asa, a Mongol village fifty miles north from Kalgan, and who had left Kalgan a short time before. We found the people in commotion. They had been ordered by the head Mongol of the village to "move on," and were already busily preparing to start for Siberia. We joined the party, seeing the necessity of getting farther away from the seat of trouble. There were now twelve adult missionaries and six small children. There was almost a panic among the Mongols, and not a Chinaman could we hire to help us. But see how the Lord had provided a way for us through the wilderness, Last summer a young Englishman by the name of Campbell,. from the legation at Peking, had spent his vacation in Mongolia hunting. He became acquainted with Mr. Larso!)., a Swedish missionary located in Kalgan. In the summer Mr. Oampbell wished to return to England by Mongolia, Siberia, and Russia. He invited Mr. Larson to accompany him as guide and interpreter, promising him opportunity to prosecute his missionary work among the Mongols. He also authorized him to prepare a good caravan of

ten camels, eight horses, six Mongol servants, and one camel cart, and to be ready by June 1. The caravan was ready, but Mr. Oampbell was locked up in Peking. We needed and so took the caravan which he could not use, and afterward paid him for it. But it was not sufficiently large to accommodate our party, and we were detained ten days at Hara Asa completing preparations for the long journey. 'l'hree rough ox-carts were rigged up with covers for the ladies and children. A tent was bought for the gentlemen to sleep in. Two of us, at different times, returned to Kalgan, one to draw the remainder of our money from the bank, the other to secure food, necessary clothing, and another cart for the journey. This was hazardous, but necessary.

We had hardly got well started, when the second night out, a Rev. J. H. Roborts. Miss Engl!. Rev. Mark Williams. Mrs. Sprague. Rev. W. P. Sprague.

MISSIONARY FUGITIVES FROM KALGAN, NORTH CHINA.

camel strayed away. While we waited in camp for the drivers to hunt it up, a messenger overtook us with a letter from another Swedish party of four, who had been mobbed and driven out from their station, and were stranded at an inn, two days' journey from us. 'fhey asked that animals be sent to bring them up to us. This was done. Two days later they joined us. The mob had gathered about their place. They sent to the official for help; the crowd broke through a poorly fastened back gate; they fled through the front gate, and were pursued, stoned, bruised, and knocked down, but were met and rescued by soldiers from the yamen. The official received them kindly, gave them money, and sent them under escort to this inn. Had they npt secured our assistance, they would undoubtedly again have fallen in'to

the hands of the Boxers, for their protectors deserted them. We saw then the reason why the camel strayed away, and we thanked God. The party who came to us was Mr. and Mrs. Urberg, Mr. Jacobson, and Mr. Sandberg. Those killed were Mr. and Mrs. Bingmark and their two children.

We thankfully and with no little anxiety resumed our jour-· ney, averaging about twenty-five miles a day, and traveling often far into the night. We must stop part of every day for the animals to graze, as we carried no food for them. We must travel till a well was reached, be it far or neal', as water was a necessity for both man and beast. We did our own work, as our Mongols attended only to the animals, loading and unloading them, and putting up of the tents. The picking up of fuel, cooking of food, and washing of dishes kept each day's committee busy while in camp. Weariness, thirst, and hunger were familial' conditions. '1'here were other annoyances.

THE MISSIONARY CARAVAN CROSSING CENTRAL ASIA.

At one place water was refused at the well-word having been sent from Kalgan to that effect. A sharp word and exhibition of a gun from our leader secured the water. 'rhrough another section of the country two Mongol soldiers followed us, who were instructed to see that we did not put poison in the wells. (!) Theil' 8ltre method was to get to the well first and draw the water for us-to which we did not object. Again, we were refused camels and horses which we needed to buy; sheep were refused us. Our rice gave out. Foul' of the little children had whooping cough and suffered for lack of nourishing food; one of them died and was buried in Kiachta.

The last day of our caravan journey we traveled far into the night through a beautiful pine forest, and then camped on a hill. The next morning, which was Sunday, we rose to see the sun shining on the white domes and gilded spires of several beautiful Greek churches. We had reached Kiachta, just on the edge of Siberia. Two of the party entered the city Saturday night to arrange for our crossing the

ANTI-FOREIGN CRUSADES IN CHINA

border, showing passports, etc. After several delays by policemen, soldiers, and officers, they were permitted to enter and complete arrangements for our entertainment. But there, on the extreme edge of Chinese territory, one thousand miles from Peking, was a city of Chinese traders, where the Boxers' influence had reached and whose o~cials were opposed to our passing through. But by means of the intervention of the Russian governor, who claimed us as his guests, and who had our passports translated to the others, we were allowed to pass over the boundary line. This was on Monday. Just before entering the city a Russian artist photographed the caravan.

Passing through the city we were soon settled in a hotel, glad to say good-by to the caravan part of our journey. 'l'he Russian flag floated over us. Many Russian soldiers were about us. 'The Russians everywhere treated us most cordially. Here we received money by cablegram from our American Board in Boston, through our minister in St. Petersburg and our government at Washington. We then started by Russian tarantas for Lake Bikal, a journey of five days, through a most beautiful country; mountain streams, and many forests, with frequent settled openings, made romantic scenery. Crossing Lake Bikal by steamer, we reached the Siberian railroad at Irkutsk. From there we had a comfortable ride of ten days through a constantly changing, but always interesting country, to Moscow and St. Petersburg.

ANTI-FOREIGN CRUSADES IN CHINA.

BY REV. GRIFFITH JOHN, D.D., HANKOW, CHINA. Missionary of the London Missionary Society, 1855-.

In 1891 the whole of the Yangtze valley was greatly disturbed by the Hunan Anti-Foreign Crusade. In October of that year, a letter from me on the cause of the riots appeared in the columns of the North China Daily News. Nearly a decade has passed since then, but there is much in that letter which is applicable to present conditions in China. The following extracts, read in the light of current events, wiII not fail to interest those who are seeking an explanation of what has been going on of late in this land: It must be admitted that the foreigners have forced themselves on the Chinese. We are here, not because they have invited us to come, or wish us to remain. We have, it is true, our treaty rights, but everyone of them has been obtained at the point of the bayonet. Our presence in Peking, our presence at the coast ports, our presence in the interior, our presence in the valley of the Yangtze, our aristocratic settlements, our extra territorial jurisdiction, all these things are now, and have been from the beginning, an abomination to the Chinese government. The governing classes have never changed in their hatred of the foreign element, or in their desire to banish it from the land. They would, if they

could, bring things back to their pristine state, and confine both us and our commerce to one spot.

The idea of casting out the foreigner, sooner or later, has been tena- ciously held and fondly cherished by the officials all these last fifty [now sixty] years. The idea may have been allowed to sleep, off and on; but they have never relinquished it, and of late they have been greatly moved by it. The question before them for some time seems to have been how to realize the idea; and the plan which has commended itself to their judgment, seems to be this: "Let all the missionaries, in the first instance, be frightened back into the open ports; if that succeeds, let an effort be made to drive all the foreigners, whether merchants or missionaries, to the coast ports." This is intended for the immediate future. It does not exhaust the scheme.

Now this id-ea, which I father on the governing classes, needed a con- genial home in order to take root and develop, and that home it has found in Hunan. The Hunan scholars have been engaged for many years in propagating their anti-foreign creed with the view of pre- paring the minds of the people for the decisive moment. Believing that the time of action was at hand, they made, at the beginning of last year, a special effort to poison the minds of the people in this valley. The Hunan publications were widely scattered up and down this river. The poison found its way into the homes of all classes of society, and was greedily devoured by all conditions of the people. The way having been thus prepared, and the propitious hour having arrived, the blow was struck, and the work of destruction began. There was no accident about it. The whole thing was deliberately planned, and carried on with a definite purpose. Behind the people were the Hunan emissaries, and behind these emissaries stood the real power, which worked in both and through both.

By this time, no doubt, many among the officials have been brought to see that a great blunder has been committed. They probably imag- ined that, by making the movement appear to be an anti-missionary movement, and the riots an uprising of the people against the mission- aries, the foreign powers might be bamboozled and won over to their side. In this, however, they have failed signally, and they can not but know it. They would probably be glad to undo the work of the last few months, and they may set themselves to the task of pre- venting further mischief, at least for the present. But they will not readily relinquish their anti-foreign idea, and it is more than probable that the anti.foreign spirit evoked by it in Hunan, and more or less throughout the land, will prove itselfstronger than they.

I am not now discussing the merits or demerits, the reasonableness or unreasonableness, of the Chinese position with regard to foreign inter· course. Looking at things from their standpoint, it must be admitted that the Chinese have a good deal to say for themselves. But the Euro- pean standpoint is just the opposite of theirs, and the one or the other must yield. The real question which the foreign powers have to consider at the present time is this: Shall we maintain our present position in China, or. shall we bow to the Chinese idea and clear out? "China exclusively for the Chinese," that is the idea-the official idea, the reali- zation of which is the grand aim of the present anti-foreign movement.

It is not an anti-missionary movement; neither is it a sudden uprising of the Chinese against all foreigners. It is anti-missionary because it is

ANTI-FOREIGN CRUSADES IN CHINA

first and above all anti-foreign. The people are moved, but they have not been moved by an internal impulse. The whole movement, in my opinion, is to be traced to a government policy, and it is with the gov- ernment and its policy the great powers are called upon now to deal.

There is one lesson which the Chinese government ought to be taught at once, namely, that however fondly they may cherish their idea, they must not and shall not use the methods which they have been using recently in their attempts to realize it. They must be made to see and feel that all this is barbarism pure and simple. China wishes civil- ized nations to look upon her as a member of the family, and to grant her the privileges of international law. It is high time that China should be told that by these inhuman and savage deeds she is showing herself to be unworthy of a place among the civilized governments, and forfeiting every right of appeal to the law which regulates civilized nations in their mutual intercourse. If she would profit by this law she must be bound by it.

There is a good deal in the above that has a special bearing on the present crisis. Of late the idea of driving the hated white man out of China has been very active among the officials, and especially among the Manchus in- Peking In Prince Tuan we have an incarnation of the idea. He may be an ignorant man, and as devoid of literary polish as most of his fellow-clansmen, but there can be no doubt of his being a man of strong will, boundless ambition, and exhaustless energy-the very man to lead the Boxers, or any other band of ruffians. In the heart of the empress dowager, a woman of great ability, but utterly unscrupulous, the idea has found a congenial home. Under the influence of the fiery Tuan, her fears were roused into frenzy, and her ambitions stirred to their deepest depths. She was led to believe that the psychological moment to favor China had come, and that nothing more was wanted than her word of command. Her imagination was fired, the word was spoken, and the result was what we see to-day. Behind the Boxers you have the officials, and behind the officials you have the real power which has been working in both and through both.

Once more the Chinese have been trying to realize their idea, and once more they have failed. But the idea is not dead, and will not die readily. Will it ever die while the integrity of the empire lasts? Will the yellow man, while free, ever give up the dream of his ambition? Within this one decade we have seen two grand attempts to realize the dream, and both have been accompanied with unspeakable horrors, tho the former has been completely eclipsed in this respect by the latter. Between these two grand attempts there have been others of a grave nature, tho comparatively of less significance. The decade has been one full of trouble and sorrow, and all due mainly to this one canse.

Is the next decade to be a repetition of this? That will depend, I think, on the coming settlement. If that is satisfactory, we may reckon

on better times. If not satisfactory, then the past will repeat itself, and repeat itself in a worse form. If the powers listen to the voice of Russia, and patch up this business in the way indicated by her, we shall not wait long before we face another crisis, compared with which the present one will be counted as nothing. 'I'o withdraw the foreign troops from Peking, before this matter is satisfactorily and finally settled, would be sheer madness. To recognize again as the real ruler of that empire the cruel woman who has brought this terrible disaster upon the Chinese people, as well as upon foreigners, would be sin and shame. To accept any member of the reactionary party, anyone of the creatures of the discredited dowager, as a peace plenipotentiary, would be self-degradation and senseless stupidity. To allow Chang Chin-Tung and Liu Kun-yi, men who have manfully stood by us throughout the whole of this crisis, and have preeminent qualifications as statesmen, to be shunted in order to gratify the spleen of our bitterest enemies, would be ingratitude and cruel injustice. Surely these are impossible things-things that never can come to pass. It is to be hoped that the powers will pause to think, think deeply and pause long, before they commit themselves to the guidance of Russia.

WHAT SHOULD BE DONE BY THE POWERS.

If I were asked what action the foreign powers should take at this time, I would say: 1. Insist on the deposition of the empress dowager. Her responsibility for the recent outrages can admit of no doubt.

2. Insist on the reinstatement of the emperor; and let the control of the empire be restored to him.

3. Insist on the instigators of the outrages being delivered up to punishment, however exalted their rank. As to the innumerable instruments employed' by these wicked men in carrying out their cruel designs, let them be pardoned.

4. Insist on pecuniary indemnity being paid for all property destroyed.

5. Insist on the whole empire being thrown open to foreign intercourse, and let Hunan be thrown open to foreign trade.

6. Let the treaty rights of foreign missionaries and Christian converts be reaffirmed.

7. Let there be no partition of the empire, and let the independence of the Chinese government be maintained.

8. Let not the foreign troops be withdrawn from Peking till a satisfactory settlement be reached.

Other things will have to be attended to, but I feel sure, that if these are secured, the settlement will be satisfactory.

Let no one suppose that I advocate the punishment of the instigators of the recent outrages in the spirit of revenge. The nature of the case demands it. Not to exact just punishment would be, in the eyes of the Chinese, a proof that we looked with indifference on the

ANTI-FOREIGN CRUSADES IN CHINA

crime itself, and that we regarded the repetition of the outrages as a matter of no moment.

THE EXCITICS"G CAUSES OF THE OUTBREAK.

I have spoken of the long-cherished idea of casting the hated white man out of China as the cause of the present outbreak. In conclusion I should like to refer to the causes which have given life and motion to the idea in the present instance. Many years ago Prince Kung attributed "all causes of serious international disagreement to missionary propagandism;" and the officials of to-day are doing the same thing. It is an official convenience to do so. It is convenient for them, for instance, to say that the Boxer movement sprang from missionary troubles, and thus shift the blame from their own shoulders to the shoulders of the missionaries and their converts. Superficial observers among foreigners also find in this hypothesis a very easy solution of the problem, while our enemies are only too ready to welcome it as a proof of the soundness of their views on missions. And yet nothing can be further from the truth. What had missionary propagandism to do with bringing about the Opium war of 1839- 1842. What had missionary propagandism to do with bringing about the Arrow war in 1858? Absolutely nothing.

'['his is onr third war with China (we do not call it so, but it is so, nevertheless), and I am prepared to maintain that among the exciting causes missionary propagandism stands last and least. Missions were attacked by the Boxers in Shantung in 1899. The converts were persecuted in many places, and one missionary was actually put to death. But the movement was a feeble one at the time, and might have been easily stamped out, had the governor, the infamous Yu Hsien, been so minded. He, however, saw in the" Patriotic Volunteer Trained Bands," as the Boxers are otherwise called, the very instrument which the reactionary party needed in order to start an anti-foreign crusade. Hence his tender care of the Boxers; and the undisguised heartiness with which he encouraged them in their evil designs on the missionaries and native Christians in the Shantung province. The Boxer movement had for its aim the extermination of everything foreign, and the casting out of all foreigners, and hence its attraction to Yu Hien and to every member of the reactionary party, not excluding the empress dowager herself.

As to the real exciting causes, we have not to go far in order to find them. They are: 1. The annexation of Formosa by the Japanese. 2. The seizure of Kiou-Chou by Germany. 3. The acquisition of Port Arthur and Talienwan by Russia, of Wei- Hai-Wei by England, and of Kwang-Chou by France. 4. The claims to "spheres of influence," leading to protectorates, and ultimately to absorption.

5. The construction of railways and the opening of mines by foreign syndicates.

6. The reform movement, which strikes at the very foundations of the existing order of things.

These are the things which have raised the Chinese idea into activity. To the conservative party, both at Peking and in the provinces, it seemed as if the European nations had made up their minds to parcel out the empire among themselves, not leaving to the Chinese a square" mile which they could call their own. "What shall we do to deliver our country from the hands of the enemy, and to preserve our national existence? " That seems to have been the all-absorbing question with these men, a question forced upon them not by the missionary, but by foreign governments, not by missionary propagandism, but by the earth-hunger which has taken possession of the nations.

That is, I sincerely believe, the true explanation of this uprising, in so far as the exciting causes are concerned. 'The fact that more missionaries have suffered than any other class of foreigners, is to be put down to the obvious fact that they were more numerous, more exposed, and more defenseless. Other foreigners, placed in similar circumstances, have suffered in the same way, and even our ministers, at Peking, and all the members of the legations, would have perished, had the empress dowager and her party succeeded in their intentions. The fact that mission property has been extensively destroyed counts for nothing. Even legations have been destroyed, railways torn up, and railway stations burned to the ground. In this movement no distinction has been made between the missionary and any other foreigner, between missionary property and any other property. The aim has been to drive out the foreigner, no matter who he may be, and to destroy his belongings, no matter what they may be.

THE MISSIONARIES IN CHINA.

One word about the missionaries in China. I do not think it necessary to defend the missionaries at length against the many false and vulgar charges brought against them these days. But there is one question which I have often put to myself, namely, "What would have been the Chinese' impression of the intellectual, moral, and spiritual life of the West, had the Chinese people never seen a Christian' missionary, never heard a Christian sermon, and never read a Christian book?" The missionaries in China represent all that is highest and best in the religious and social life of Christendom, and as such they are respected more highly by the people than any other class of foreigners. They have among the people tens of thousands of genuine friends, among whom there are multitudes who would lay down their lives in their defense. Of what other class of foreigners in China

ANTI-FOREIGN CRUSADES IN CHINA

could this be said? Other foreigners are here solely for their own ends-their own selfish purposes; and the Chinese know it only too well. The missionaries are here for the good of China, and the Chinese are not altogether ignorant of the fact. Speaking of the Protestant missionary, I can say emphatically that the masses of the people do not h1te the missionary, and the longer he lives among them the more friendly do they become. After having lived at this center nearly forty years, and having traveled extensively over the provinces, I find that the people become more and more friendly every day.

The fact is, the missionaries are emphatically the friends of the people, and the people are becoming more and more convinced of the fact every day. The missionaries are more than religious teachers; they are benefactors in every sense of the term. The poor are taught in their schools, the sick are healed in their hospitals, and the helpless are helped by them in manifold ways. The Chinese are indebted to them, not only for their knowledge of Christianity, but also for nearly all the scientific knowledge of which they can boast. They are earnest, hard-working men, who are trying in every possible way to pour into this dark land the light of truth. Taking the Protestant missionaries all in all, it would be impossible to find a class of men more earnest, more circumspect, more hard-working, and more devoted to their life purpose. They are not perfect, but they are true men, and they love China. They love China for Christ's sake, and their one ambition is to promote the well-being of her people. Of what other class of foreigners in China could this be said? Where are the foreigners in China, outside the missionary circle, who even profess to love the Chinese, or whose business it is to promote their good? Take the missionary out of China, and you rob the people of their one true disinterested friend. The Chinese as a people may not recognize the fact to-day, but it is a fact nevertheless, and the day is coming when they will recognize it gla4ly and thankfully.

THE OUTLOOK.

I do not take a depressing view of the present situation in China, but the very reverse. I believe that there is to be a new China, and that the agonies through which China is now passing are mere throes preceding a new birth. The new China will be a different one from the old one in many respects. It will be all athirst for Western lore, Western methods, and Western improvements of every kind. The empire will be open as never before to commerce and civilization. Mines will be opened, and the land will be covered with railways and public roads. Above all, the hitherto closed doors will be thrown wide open to the Gospel, and the hearts of the people will be better prepared than ever for the reception of the truth as it is in Christ Jesus. Weare on the eve of a brighter day in China than the people have

ever known. This has been a dark hour; but the darkest hour is just before the dawn.

One of the secretaries of one of the oldest of our missionary societies writes that a gentleman has just called to ask him, if it was not his opinion that these troubles would not effectually prevent the resumption of mission work in China for a very long time; my friend adds that it really seems as if many people have the idea that the government should step in and forbid missionaries to enter China again. The" many people" spoken of by my friend are, I imagine, Christian people, friends of missions. They feel, I suppose, that the sacrifice of so many lives in the cause of Christ in behalf of China, is too great a waste-is an extravagant demand on the resources of the Christian Church. What a strange conception of the Church, of its place and mission in the world! What about the tens of thousands of lives that have been sacrificed in South Africa, within one year, on behalf of the British empire! What would the Christian Church in Europe ha,'e been without her confessors and martyrs ! Was it to be expected that the conquest of China would be achieved without the Cross and the Crown of Thorns? Was there not a need for this terrible baptism of fire and blood with which the native Church in China is being baptized?

Missionaries resume their work! -Of course they will, and with as little delay as possible. I am hoping that within a short time most of the mission stations will be reoccupied, and that before long all will be in full working order. There is not a merchant in China who talks about these troubles as likely to prevent the resumption of trade, but the reverse. Men of business are looking into the future with new hope, and are laying plans with the expectation of good developments in every direction. Shall the missionary fall behind the merchants? Shall he be less daring, less ambitious? Think of the government stepping in and forbidding merchants entering China again on account of these troubles! The thing is too absurd to be thinkable. We, the missionaries, have no intention of backing out of China, and there is not a government in the world that can keep us out, or that dares to make the attempt.

Moreover, the societies can not abandon China without condemning China to sin and perdition. The great need of China to-day is vital religion. What the Chinese need, 8,bove all else, is a heavenly principle that shall infuse a new moral and spiritual life into the nation, a mighty power that shall transform them in their inmost being, a Divine inspiration that shall create within their breast aspirations after holiness and eternal life. In other words, what they need is the Gospel of Jesus Christ. Apart from Christianity I can see no hope for China. There is no power in the religious systems of the country to develop a holy character, a true manhood. China can not

J THE NEW HEBRIDES CHRISTIANS

advance in the path of true progress without a complete change in the religious life of the nation. It is Christ alone who can lead in the glorious dawn of the Chinese renaissance; the new birth of a mighty nation to liberty and righteousness, and ever-expanding civilization. Ffleling this to be true, in our heart of hearts, we, the missionaries, have come to China to preach Christ, unto one a stumbling-block and unto another foolishness, but unto them that are called, Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God. This is our work, and wo to llS if we turn our backs on it.

There is one fact that cheers my heart greatly as I think of the future, namely, that we shall have in China as the result of this terrible trial, a purer, stronger, and nobler Church than we had before. We shall have also a Church wonderfully qualified for witnessbearing. The Chinese have been looking upon the Christians as "rice converts." It will be more difficult for them to look upon the Christians in that light after the splendid proofs they have given of their perfect sincerity during these four months of testing. The Church in China has passed through one of the severest persecutions with which the Christian Church has ever been tried, and we know that thousands of converts have faced suffering and death in their most appalling forms, rather than deny their faith in the Lord who bought them. Yes, the Church in China can stand to-day before the whole world, Christian and heathen, as a witness· bearing Church, and say: "From henceforth let no man trouble me; for I bear branded on my body the marks of the Lord Jesus."

Let the people of God in Christian lands be of good courage. These troubles in China will soon be over, and the demand for missionaries will be greater than ever. China will soon be prepared for the churches; will the churches be prepared /01' Ohina,'! May God so move the Christians at home that they shall be prepared to joyfully undertake the new duties and responsibilities which the new China shall devolve upon them.

THE NEW HEBRIDES CHRISTIANS.

BY REV. JOHN G. PATON, D.D., NEW HEBRIDES ISLANDS. Missionary to e,e New Hebrides Islands, 1858-, The New Hebrides Christians are a people of simple faith who have embraced the Gospel, and try to love and serve Jesus Christ according to their knowledge of the teaching of His blessed word. They try to observe in their every-day life and conduct, all that Jesus has commanded. They begin and close every day with private and family prayer, and ask the Divine blessing on all meals of food regularly, and try to train their children in the fear of God and for His service. Theil' constant every-day walk and conversation are power-

ful object lessons to the heathen and to all, of the wonderful change they have undergone by the teaching and power of the Gospel, as they try to live for Jesus and eternity. They are far from being free from faults 'and failings common to man; nor are any of them perfect, for we all sin and come short. There are none righteous, no not one, except our Saviour, the God and man Jesus Christ. But according to their li~ht and education, they ·would stand a favorable comparison with a similar number of Christians, say any eighteen thousand taken promiscuously from any white Christian community. A few years ago, as heathen, they knew nothing of the Sabbath, yet now it is better kept by them, and their churches are better attended than I have seen in any land since I left the islands. They also highly value and carefully read and study the Scriptures, as to man they are God's only infallible guide and rule of faith and practise.

THE MATERIAL FROM WHICH CHRISTIANS ARE MADE.

When we began the .Lord's work among them, they were all pai"nted savage cannibals without any clothing and without any written language. The women had to do all the plantation work, while the men were engaged chiefly in war or in talking about it. They lived constantly in a state of superstitious dread of AN AGED HEATHEN OF FUTUNA. the revenge of their heathen gods and of their enemies, and of He Is said to be the oldeBt man In the Paclfic- the spirits of the people they had about 115 years old. He Is still active, murdered, and of evils brought on though he was too old to fight sixty years ago.

them by their sacred men, heathen priests, and wizards, whom they all exceedingly fear.

As heathen they have no idea of natural death, but believe that every person who dies is killed by some one through sorcery or witch- craft, in using a piece of an orange or banana skin, or something of which the dead person has eaten a part. So after a death they all meet daily and with each other talk over the case to find out who has caused the death. When, as soon as some person will name anyone with whom he is unfriendly as having caused the death, they load a rifle and the priest or chief walks up to some young man and presents him with the loaded rifle saying, "You are to go and shoot this fowl or hog for us." He generally has no alternative but to be shot or take the rifle, lay it aside, and go and paint his face, neck, breast, and

THE NEW HEBRIDES CHRISTIANS

arms black, and return, take up the rifle and go and shoot the inno- cent person, after watching for him concealed in the bush near his house. War often follows in revenge, and in this way many lives are lost and sometimes a whole village or tribe is swept away.

On the islands first occupied by us, infanticide was common; the aged were murdered, and all widows were strangled to death when their husbands died. This was one of the most difficult savage prac- tises to get the natives to give up, as they thought it was a great dis- honor for the spirit of the husband not to have the spirit of his wife to wait upon him as a slave in the world of spirits. Notwithstand- ing all these dreadful savage cruelties and superstitions, even as a heathen they were an interest- ing, industrious people, living in villages and towns, and like country farmers, cultivating and planting the lands around them for the sup- port of them- selves and fam- ilies. Yet they have almost no buying and sell- ing, and no money is in cir- culation among RECENT CONVERTS IN FUTUNA. them. " Might is right," and by club-laws the strong oppress the weak without mercy.

THE TRANSFOmrATION PROCESS.

The missionary first tries to acquire the language of the natives among whom he is placed; he has no help nor teacher, but tries to pick it up as spoken by them, to discover its grammatical construc- tion, phonetically reduces it to a written form, translates some hymns into it, and teaches the people to sing them. He also translates and prepares a small book of extracts of Scripture, giving them an account of the creation, the fall, the flood, of God's love and mercy to men in Jesus Ohrist. He teaches them to read and understand it, and to re- ceive the Scriptures of God as the only infallible guide and rule of faith and practise, to all men of all colors and countries.• and that in it, by the suffering and death of His only begotten son, Jesus, Goel

offers salvation and eternal happiness to all men who will accept it, believe and obey it, having repented of and give up all sin. A good God of love and mercy, so loving our lost and ruined race as to send His Son into our world to die for man and give them etemallife, is that by which Divine grace enlightens the mind and moves the heart of the savage to love and serve God above all else. Hence they delight to attend school and church and prayer-meeting in order to learn all possible about the Saviour and their privileges anu duties in Him, whom they try to love and serve as their present abiding friend and eternal reward.

All who attend our communicants' classes as catechumens must have a pretty correct general knowledge of whatever portions of Scripture they have translated and printed in their own language; they must also know the church catechism or confession of faith which I prepared for them in Aniwan, and which has also been translated into other languages. Each man and woman must also have an unstained character, so far as man knows, for a year before they are allowed to attend the communicants' class. Then according to their Christian knowledge and devotion they attend the class from one to three years or longer before we baptize them and admit them to the membership of the church. Hence, by God's blessing on such careful training and preparation of them for church membership, we have fewer of our members falling away, and far more intelligent consecrated Christian help from them in working for the salvation of others and in all God's work than we would have if we baptize them as some do on a confession of their faith and because they are able to answer a few simple questions. We believe that neither they nor we can really know, love, and serve Jesus and feast upon real communion with Him at His table and in the joys of His salvation and service, without doing all we can to teach others to accept and enjoy the same blessings for time and eternity. 'They are thus taught and led by Divine grace to ,believe in all the evangelical doctrines of our common faith and to try earnestly to live up to them, in all things serving Jesus Christ.

THE RESVLTAKT CHRISTIANS.

All through life God's people grow in Christian knowledge and consecrated devotion to Jesus and His work, by their daily communion with Him in prayer and reading the Scriptures, as in humble penitence they follow on, loving and serving Him more perfectly, using all diligence to make their calling and election sure, till at death Christ perfects them in heaven. Our converts and church members begin and close every day in private and family prayer. They ask God's blessing on all meals of food. On Sabbath none of them are seen turning their backs on the Sabbath-school and church services; and going away, as many do in these lands, on foot, on bicycles, in

carriages, street cars, railways, and steamboats, to spend God's day in pleasure and amusement, forgetting or disregarding the Divine com- mand, "Remember the Sabbath Day to keep it holy." Unless con- fined to a bed of sickness or having to attend one so confined, all our church members are in their seats in the church on the Lord's day in all weather, and also at the week-day prayer-meetings. And being accus- tomed to prayer with their families, no male member when requested ever declines to open or close publicly, a church service with prayer.

Their education and knowledge is limited and far from being like ours, and yet they can all read what of the Scriptures they possess, and show great zeal and exercise much self-denial in trying to teach and bring the heathen to know and love and serve Jesus Christ as their God and Savior. Some of them die and others have been murdered when away as teachers, but others zealously volunteer to go and occupy their places, as lately from Aniwa one died on Tanna and the Aniwans sent five additional teachers in his place.

Our converts build and keep up their own schools and churches without outside help, and by planting and preparing arrowroot yearly they have paid at the rate of about five dollars a leaf, in- cluding the binding of the Scrip- A NATIVE CHRISTIAN TEACHER IN .'UTUNA.

tnres, as we have been able to translate them into twenty-two of their languages. This is a great undertaking for them. '['he natives of Aneityum paid one thousand, two hundred pounds or six thousand dollars to the British and Foreign Bible Society for printing the complete Bible in their language, and a number of the islands pay the thirty dollars each yearly to keep their own teachers.

Even now the change in the living and conduct of our converts is a wonderful work of Divine grace, and we hope that Jesus will be able to show the "finished product" among His Redeemed in the glory of Heaven. Pray that they and we may be led faithfully to live and labor for Jesus till death, and that He may spare us and give us the help and means of extending the teachings and blessings of the Gospel to the from 40,000 to 60,000 cannibals yet on the New Hebrides.

THE INFLUENCE OF FOREIGN MISSIONS ON THE SPIRITUAL LIFE OF THE CHRISTIAN CHUIlOR.

BY JAMES JOHNSTON, F.S.S., LONDON, ENGLAND.

Christian work is an essential condition of spiritual life; but a full and healthful spiritual life is also essential to the highest form of Christian work. Success in spiritual work is a natural and legitimate object of desire and aim; but the spirit of the worker is of more importance than the amount and apparent success of his work. God sets more value on what a man is than on what he does. Being is before and higher than doing/ tho doing is necessary to the healthy and the highest form of being.

If we can say this of life in its manifestations in work, how much more may we say it of the form and methods by which the agent, or, the organized body, the Church, regulates its mode of operation; and yet we find a constant tendency in human nature, even within a spiritual body like the Church of God, to attach more importance to the things which are external and secondary, than to those which are internal and primary. The expression of the Church·s faith in formal creeds, the drawing up of an elaborate liturgy, the formulation of an ecclesiastical polity, and the introduction of rites and ceremonies, too often occupy the attention of Christians, to the neglect of that which is first and all important-the spiritual life of the believer, and of the organic body of which he is a part.

We are prone to forget that the life is more than creeds, and the spirit is more than ecclesiastical organizations-that life is more than liturgical forms, and the spirit is more than rites and ceremonies. To arrest this tendency, and to call attention to the importance of the development of the higher life of the Church, we desire to show the designed adaptation of foreign mis&ions to be the means for the attainment of this all-important object.

We need not say that missions can not be the original source of life, either in the individual or the Church; but they are both the sign and the sustenance of the life which is derived by faith in the crucified and risen Savior. That life is developed and strengthened naturally by the exercise of the functions of life in the spiritual organism, just as we see it in the youth and maturity of animal life in man and the lower creatures. It may.be, and often is revived and enlarged abnormally, by other means, such as trials and afflictions, but the normal means for the enlargement and elevation of the spiritual life is by the active exercise of the functions of life-feeding upon the heavenly manna-the Word of God; prayer, which is the breath of spiritual life, and by active exercise, which calls into play all the powers and graces which the Spirit of God has implanted in the regenerated soul of the believer.

THE INl!'LUENCE OF FOREIGN MISSIONs

May we not even go further and say, that the acti ve service of the Christian and of the Church is chiefly of value as a means for promoting a higher form of life in both. We all admit that Christian service is twice blesssed; the agent is blessed as well as the object, and Paul in his counsels to 'ritus on the formation of Christian character in believers gives as the great motive for its formation the great truth, that" Our Savior Jesus Christ gave Himself for us, that He might redeem us from all iniquity, and purify unto Himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works." In other words, that life is more than work, and that the cultivation of the spiritual life is the chief concern even in our most sacred enterprises.

We can here only point out two or three of the ways in which foreign missions are designed and fitted to quicken and enlarge the spiritual life of the Church.

1. A TEST OF LOYALTY TO CHRIST.

The Christian dispensation is not a dispensation of positive and prohibitive commands, like that of Moses. Christ gave few commands to His disciples and followers, and of these none was given in words or under conditions so impressive as those of the Great Commission: "All authority hath been given unto Me in heaven and on earth; go ye therefore and make disciples of all the nations."

This command is the basis and authority on which all true missionary effort rests, and no authority or motive in support of missions must ever be placed in the same category with it. Arguments for missions based on the immoralities, crimes, and cruelties of the heathen, or on their ignorance and misery, are not for a moment to be put on the same level with this command, which is the true test of the Church's loyalty to her Divine Lord. Motives drawn from the crimes and miseries of the he~then world, are legitimate in their own place, but when dwelt on to the exclusion or neglect of the explicit command, they obscure the true ground of obedience, and lower the motive and authority on which missions rest; they are human and appeal to mere natural feeling; the command is divine, :lnd the motive is spiritual; the one is an appeal to philanthropy, the love of man, the other to the love of God-" If ye love Me keep My commandments"; and what command could be more dear to the Christian than that which places him on the same line of duty toward Christ, on which Christ stood to the Father? "As 'rhou hast sent Me into the world, even so have I also sellt them into the world." The command of the Lord makes missions to the heathen or non-Christian world imperative, irrespective of either character or condition. If the heathen were pure as Nazarites, gentle as lambs, and happy as the day is long, the command would be as binding on the Church as if they were cruel as demons, lower than the brutes, and more wretched than the lost.

It is the carrying on of missions in this spirit of loyal love to the Savior, and obedience to His command, that makes them so precious as a means of grace for the perfecting of the spiritual life of the Church. "In the keeping of His commandments there is a great reward;" not there shall be, but there is, the reward which comes in the most important of all ways-the formation of character on the same lines of loving obedience on which Christ kept the commandments of the Father.

Our Lord referred to the close relation into which the spirit of obedience brings the soul with Himself, as identical with that in which He stood to the Father: "If ye keep My commandments ye shall abide in My love, even as I have kept my Father's commandments and abide in His love "-the closest and most blessed union of which even the soul of the Savior was ~apable. In His last address Christ refers to obedience as the condition of union with the Father and of loving communion with Him: "He that keepeth my commandment, he it is that loveth Me, and he that loveth Me shall be loved of My Father, and I will love him, and we will love him, and we will come unto him and make our abode with him"; and to make the union of the obedient believer with each person of the Trinity complete, Jesus adds; "If ye love Me keep My commandments, and I will pray the Father, and He will give you another Comforter that He may abide with you forever."

This perfect form of union and communion of the soul with God through the Holy Spirit, is supposed by many to be the fruit of contemplation and ecstasy-a mystical fellowship springing from the depths of our intellectual and emotional nature; but our Lord shows by His example and teaching, that it is the reward of loyal obedience and active service, especially in the great work of the redemption of our fallen race by His obedience and death, and by our obedience to His command when He rose from the dead. Obedience to this command is the evidence of the Church's loyalty to her mission, and at once the sign and sustenance of her spiritual life II. BROAD VIEWS OF GOD'S PURPOSES.

2. Foreign missions develop the spiritual life of the Church, by giving broad and comprehensive views of the purpose of God in redemption: "Go ye into all the world, make disciples of all the nations." While conversion is the persona] work of each individual, the scope and plan of salvation is always wide as the world, and comprehensive as the human race. The union of the two is beautifully brought out in the precious words of our Lord to Nicodemus: "God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life."

THE INPLUENCE OF FOREIGN MISSIONS

III. THE BEST APOLOGETIC FOR CHRISTIANITY.

Every case of con version, even in Christian lands, is the result of a superhuman and spiritual power, and is a standing evidence of the presence of the Spirit of God in the Church and accompanying the Word, but the transforming power of the Gospel in the case of the sunken and savage races, and even in turning the civilized heathen from the worship of stocks and stones, to the service antI worship of the living God, are striking and convincing object lessons, which the world can see (as in the well-known case of Darwin and the brutal- ized natives of South America), while they strengthen the faith and stimulate the zeal and courage of the Church.

IV. A BOND OF UNION FOR CHURCHES.

The Church is becoming more and more conscious that if the world is to b,e evangelized it must be by the cooperative, not the antagonistic or isolated, action of denominational missions. The cooperation of missionaries abroad and the occasional incorporation of their missions in drawing the churches at home into closer and more harmonious action is a pledge, we trust, of that rising tide of spIritual life which will merge the many denominational pools on the beach in the one great Church of the living God for which the Savior prayed" That they all may be one, as Thou Father art in Me, and I in 'fhee, that they also may be one in Us."

V. STRENGTHENS THE ALTRUISTIC SPIRIT.

Without questioning the existence of disinterested affections in our fallen race, we may safely say that human nature is self-centered. The nniverse, of which man thinks himself the center, moves on the ptolemaic, not on the Copernican principle. The great design of the Gospel is to get man out of self, and to make God the center of his life, as the sun is of our solar system. Selflessness and self-sacrifice were fundamental lessons taught by the life and lips of the Savior. So long as man is self-centered he can not put the claims of others on a level, much less above his own. The stream of his benevolonce can not rise higher than himself. He can not be expected to love his enemies like Christ, who died for them, or to fulfil the llew commandment which lIe gave to His disciples, "That ye love one another as I have loved you."

'fhere is llO work in which the Church is, or can be engaged, so fitted to cultivate this altruistic spirit as that of foreign missions. 'fhis is the most unselfish and self-sacrificing kind of work ill which her members ean engage. It adtIs nothing that is of this world to the home church or its members, while by its reaction it cultivates the spirit of the Master, who" pleased not Himself," but" went about doing good."

The ingenious egotism of our fallen nature brings self into almost every enterprise, even the most philanthropic. If we are to get rid of self we mnst get into sympathy with the Divine, and in all our enterprises be moved supremely by loving loyalty" to Him who loved us." The charge brought by David Hume that Evangelical preaching tended to make men selfish, was not entirely without foundation. It is quite possible, and we fear not unusual, to present salvation as so entirely a personal advantage, that the hearer thinks only of himself; and such is the perversity of human nature even when our better instincts prompt us to convey its blessings to others, it is apt to be only to those who are related to us by the personal pronoun my-my wife, my children, my kindred, my countrymen, my denomination.

We do not object to the order of working out from the center of one's own personality; but the danger is that we limit our aims to what is within the narrow limits of what we regard as connected with ourselves. Even home evangelization may be only patriotic or philanthropic feeling, not Divine altruism. In the case of foreign missions the risk of self-interested motives is comparatively small; they give no outward help to the home church as a home mission might, and being slow to yield returns in proportion to the amount of money and labor expended, they do not feed the vanity of their supporters. To the philanthropic spirit they are a trial of faith, to the commercial spirit they are a failure, to the ambitious they are a humiliation. It is only to the meek and loyal spirit of the obedient disciple of Ohrist that they are a real 'source of joyous service, and means of quickening to his higher life. It is enough for him that he is obeying his Master's command; the issues are in the Lord's hand, and the reward of the laborer will be according to his mork, and not measured by his success. 'l'he more trying the work, the more is he sure of the sympathy of the Master; and he sympathizes the more with his Lord who labored so hard when on earth on His great mission, and with so little apparent results.

-LIKE THE MISSION OF CHRIST.

The spirit fostered by foreign missions, is the nearest approach the Ohurch can make to the mission of the Son of God into our world. It is thus Ohrist puts it in His last intercessory prayer: "As Thou Father hast sent Me into the world, even so have I also sent them into the world;" and to show that He meant this not only for the salvation of the world but for the sanctification of His people, He adds: " And for their sakes I sanctify Myself, that they also may be sanctified in truth," or truly sanctified, or as it may be rendered, "truly consecrated;" the Ohurch is not "in truth" or "truly sanc_ tified," but by conformity to Ohrist in His mission to the world.

We may even go further, and say, that the spirit fostered by foreign missions is not only the nearest approach the Ohurch can make

THE lNFLUENCE OF FOREIGN MISSIONS

to the spirit of Ohrist, the God-man, it ts the nearest approach she can make to the highest manifestation of the character of the God- head. We need not say that the attributes of God have been eter- nally the same, but the display of the Divine attributes to His creatures has been by a process of evolution, and it was the self-sacrificing scheme for the salvation of our fallen and sinful race, that gave occasion for the manifestation of the highest form of the altruistic character of the Deity.

The manifestation of this Divine altruism is showed forth in the relations which God established in human society, when He made man in His own likeness. We can trace a shadowy resemblance between the Divine and the human relations, developing on earth the altruistic element of our nature, in harmony with the manifestation of the eternal altruism of Heaven. 'rhe human family with parents and children is a triad, in faint outline of the ever blessed Trinity; in which mutual love is combined with a unity which symbolizes that of the Godhead. The love which men have for one another, outside the family circle, corresponds to the benevolent feeling of God toward the holy angels, whom He created for the expansion of His love to beings outside the limits of the Trinity, a manifestation of His eternal altruism.

When God created man, a weak and humbler type of being, made of clay and allied to the inferior animals both in physical nature and in natural appetites and passions, there was an outlet for the exercise of that tender form of Divine love or compassion, which had ever dwelt in the heart of God; and the counterpart of which He implanted in the heart of man in the feeling of sympathy with the feeble and helpless, corresponding to God's attribute of mercy. But when man sinned, a new form of the attribute of love was revealed to all intelligent beings, of which no creature could ever have formed a conception, until it was manifested by the love of God for the unworthy and the wickedthe attribute of grace. 'rhis could only be exercised at the cost of an inconceivable sacrifice on God's part, even the giving up of His only begotten and well beloved Son to a life of degradation and a death of shame and agony, on behalf of the sinful and fallen.

It is the spirit of disinterested altruism on the part of God, which foreign missions are designed and fitted to foster and perfect in man. The further the objects of missionary effort are from God and righteousness, and the more remote they are from our personal interests, the more they are fitted to develop the altruistic spirit of the Church, and the more Divine the missionary spirit of her members.

When the Ohurch sends forth her best men and women to seek and save the perishing in the most remote parts of the world, it is the most Godlike work in which she can engage, and no work is so well fitted to conform her to the image of God, and to make her worthy to become the bride of Christ. It was for this twofold purpose that God

committed this work to His.Church-a work which was begun by our Lord as recorded in the Gospels, and entrusted to His people after the Resurrection, and carried out for a season by His Spirit as recorded in the Acts of the Apostles, which may more appropriately be called the Acts of the risen Savior, so closely was He associated with them· in their work. It is only in so far as the Church fulfils this great commission that she can look for the continued presence of Christ. It is conditioned by obedience to His command, (( Go ye . and 10 I am with you," and it is only by obedience to this command that the members of the Church are conformed to the image of the Lord, according to the intercessory prayer: "As '1'hou hast sent Me into the world, even so have I also sent them into the world, that they also may be truly sanctified."

'1'he revival of the Church in the last century was strictly on missionary lines. The churches slowly awoke under the influence of this spirit of life; and it is only now that the missionary spirit is bringing the representatives of the churches to meet in ecumenical conferences, and to unite in the spiritual bonds of a sympathetic unity in devising the best means and methods for carrying out our Lord's command to evangelize all the nations in every part of the world. If this spirit spreads and strengthens, as we trust it will, we may soon see the fulfilment in the Evangelical churches of the prayer of the great high priest" that they all may be one . . . . that the world may believe that Thou hast sent Me."

The self-sacrificing spirit of the altruistic spirit, if prevalent in the Church, would raise it far above the petty strifes among individuals and sects. They would look not each man on his own things, "but every man also on the things of others." It would strengthen the bonds of true brotherhood, when love had reached the high-water mark seen in Christ, and enjoined on His followers, "That ye love one another as I have loved you." It would elevate the aims and broaden the sympathies of the faithful, for they would enter into the feelings and plans of God who "so loved the world." It would put an end to the financial difficulties which now limit and hamper the work of the Chureh both at home and abroad. Believers would feel and practise what each now formally admits, that "he is not his own" and that he is only a steward of his earthly possessions.

The all-eonstraining motive for Israel's payment of the tithes, was gratitude to God for a great deliveranee-a gratitude which, finding no outlet Godward exeept in love, which cost them nothing, they willingly gave vent to their self-sacrificing devotion in the support of one whole tribe, to which no portion had been given in the division of the land; the Lord alone was the portion of Levi,and He made the snpport of them the expression of the nation's gratitude to Himself: "Inasmuch as ye did it unto them ye did it unto Me."

SAMUEL WELLS WILLIAMS

How much more powerful the appeal to the gratitude of the Christian than to that of the Jew! Theirs was Ii temporal deliverance, by judgments upon their enemies in Egypt, and the destruction of the heathen in Palestine; ollrs is a spiritual and eternal deliverance from the curse and dominion of sin, by the grace of God, at the infinite personal cost of the sacrifice of His well-beloved Son, who lived and died for onr deliverance.

After His resurrection, Ohrist asked as the expression of His people's gratitude, that they would go into all the world in His name, and for His sake, to make known the salvation He had wrought out for all who would accept of the free gift. In giving this gracious commission to His believing people, He made it as much a privilege as a duty -a means of grace for the perfecting of their spiritual hfe, as well as a means of salvation for a fallen world.

SAMUEL WELLS WILLIAMS.* BY REV. J. T. GRACEY D.D.

It is now nearly twelve years since the" Life and Letters of Dr. S. Wells Williams" was first given to the pu blic. It is timely readi?g at this jUllcture of affairs in Ohina. He was descended from Robert Williams, who came from Norwich, England, to Roxbury, near Boston, two hundred and sixty-three years ago, who lived to his hundredth year, and became the ancestor of more ministers-and more long-lived ministers-than probably any other man in this country.

It is an old story now, but worth recalling, that Samuel Wells Williams came near of missing the great work he did for the world. The ill health of his mother made it necessary that his early infancy should be spent away from home, and for some years he was put in charge of his mother's aunt, Miss Dana. 'l'hat excellent woman once capsized the sleigh while driving with him on a stormy day from New Hartford to visit his parents; after picking herself and her conveyance out of the snow-drift, she hurried on, when, with the recollection of her errand, came the discovery that her muff and the baby stowed within it were lost. "Shall I go back?" she queried. "Yes, for God may have something for him to do; moreover, I can not spare the muff."

'rhe Lord did have "something for him to do." Many a missionary, the old as well as younger ones, will relish his entry that he did not think much of his own incompetence till he reached China, and was fairly a missionary in the field, when it came upon him very * ,. The Life and Letters of Samuel Wells Williams, LL.D., Missionary, Diplomatist, Sina- logue," by his son, Frederick Wells Williams. G. P. Putnam's Sons, New York and London.

strongly. He adds, "I learned, however, that it grew by nursing, till I was likely to have nothing else to think or muse upon, nor could I even perform my immediate duty." He found the remedy in the thought, "I have something to do now, and can do it, if I try, whatever else more remote and difficult I can not do."

Another touch of missionary experience will be as widely recognized. "It is much easier loving the souls of the heathen in the abstract in America than it is here in the concrete, encompassed as they are with such dirty bodies, speaking forth their foul language and vile natures, and exhibiting every evidence of their depravity."

There is often exhibited ill-acquaintance with the marked changes which have come over Chinese and European intercourse in little over half a century. Sixty years ago no European or American woman was allowed to go to the city of Canton, and they were forbidden by Chinese authorities, to land even at Macao, the government of which was half Portuguese; and not till 1838 did even these Portuguese venture to surreptitiously admit foreign women to land at the Portuguese Custom-house. In striking contrast with this is the fact that, at the close of 1899, there were fourteen hundred foreign ladies in China, wholly engaged in missionary work, throughout the empire.

The personal liberty accorded such Europeans as gained access to the treaty concessions was in quite as marked contrast with what we witness to-day. Williams, with the other. Europeans, found it monotonons to get all the outing conducive to health, on the fifteen acres within which they were required to spend their time, year after year. He happened on one occasion with three others to get beyond the limits of the concession, walking round the walled city, when they were set upon by a gang of fifty Chinese, who threw snuff in their eyes, beat, and robbed them. There were no gunboats to come to their redress, and all the authorities had to say about it was, that it would teach them to keep within their" fifteen acres." One-third of the present century was gone when that "camel's nose" was pushed in at the Canton" factory," since when foreigners have gone into every province of China, not excepting Hunan.

Because it was not safe to attempt the printing of Chinese books in Canton, even at the end of the year 1835, the mission decided to remove Mr. Williams and his office to Macao, and three years later even Dr. Parker and his hospital were transferred thither for the same reason. A search was made by the provincial authorities at command of the emperor, to find any natives who had been engaged in the manufacture of two Christian books which had been sent to Peking by the governor of Fukien. Mr. Williams wrote, " We can not get a book printed, and those now printed can neither be sent away nor prudently distributed in Canton." The attempt to print the

1901.J SAMUEL WELLS WILLIAMS

Scriptures m Chinese resulted in the imprisonment of the block- cutters.

Contrast this with the annual issues from publishing houses and printing presses of the missionary societies alone, .which Dr. Dennis gives at over one hundred millions of pages, and one seflS that even China moves. Bible translations have advanced since Williams' day from that of Morrison, to renderings of Scripture into twenty-four Chinese languages and dialects. Mission hospitals in China in 1899 were treating three-quarters of a million of Chinese patients in the course of a single year.

n must be borne in mind that there was not a gingle Christian government, in 1835, to extend protection over the work of Protestant missionaries. The policy of the companies who assumed all the prerogatives of government in India and China, were not only restrictive,. but positively and publicly antagonistic to diffusing higher education or Christian doctrines in the far East, and had been such for nearly two centuries. '1'he termination of the company marked the beginning of a new era, in which the consular service was initiated by the British government in Canton, "and Christians began to learn and act upon their duty to evangelize these ignorant races."

Mr. Williams lived to see marvelous changes in the governmeut's attitude toward missions and himself became a chief factor in framing the treaties which since then have made Protestant as well as Roman Catholic nations stand a belted and armed guard to the missionary. His personal convictions were on the side of protecting the missionaries, in aU his influential dealing as a "go-between" of the Chinese and foreign diplomats in the construction of the treaties. Even Hon. Mr. Reed, the American ambassador, grew indifferent to the clause which secured liberty for the missionaries, and it was lVIr. Williams' patient persistence that won the triumph. He had no scruples in wrenching these concessions by the force of threat and war vessels. The Chinese, he said, "would grant nothing unless fear stimulated their sense of justice, for they are among the most craven of people, cruel and selfish as heathenism can make men, so we must be backed by force if we wish them to listen to reason." His own nation, however, had had no wars with China, and has had none since. Elsewhere he says, " The Chinese nation is a wonder indeed, but the chief surprise is not that it gets on, but that it does not immediately tumble into ruins. God alone supports it, as He does all other nations, and we mistake when we look upon it apart from Him and His governance." lVIr. Williams found that the great missionary toleration clause, which came so near failing altogether, did not for some cause meet aU the expectation of some zealous missionaries. He wrote like a prophet, when (1858) he said, "They will find, however, if any of them live in China twenty-five years longer, that they have not been

able to occupy all the lands which these articles give them; they will discover, too (the italicizing is ours), that laws and treatws do not restraln the wicked heart of man, and that to the end it will be true that 'whosoever will live godly in Christ Jesus must suffer persecution.''' It must be remembered that Mr. Williams' position as interpreter was not one of authority, and what he wrought was by ingenuity and influence. The position of the allies was much then as now. He says of them) " The position of the four ministers here is something like that of four whist-players, each of whom makes an inference as to the others' remaining suits and honors from the cards they throw down."

In 1878 Dr. Williams wrote regretting that the statement about the toleration clauses in the treaties made twenty years before, should not have been more accurately stated in the Shanghai Missionary Conferellce. This matter was not brought forward by the Chinese in any shape, for it was a point on which they were wholly ignorant. He says the Russian minister was the first to formulate an article on the subject, and the discussion showed that the Chinese were not unwilling that missionaries should travel through the country, because they could speak the language; but they antagonized the extension of the privilege to merchants, because" their ignorance would breed trouble." The Russian priests in Peking had always been quiet and industrious. But they could form no opinion of Christianity, for they knew nothing of its tenets.

The day following the discussion of the Russian article, Dr. Williams drew up one for the "Gnited States, which was objected to on the ground that Protestants had their families with them, and must be restricted to the open ports, but it was accepted the next day, reading, "Any person, whether citizen of the United States or Chinese convert, who"- this was Ambassador Reed's modification,-" because he wished every part of the treaty to refer to United States citizens, and cared not very much whether it had a toleration act or not." Dr. Williams says, "I did not care, arid was thankful to God that it was inserted. It is the only treaty in e;Tistence which contains the royal law," (italics ours). The British treaty followed, being abridged from this of the United States.

It is worth while noting once more that Dr. Williams' confidence in the value of treaties in the work of evangelization was well tempered with good judgment. H~ knew that they were of only negative value, and not very much of that, save in theory. lIe says, "Tho Christianity does not depend upon treaties for its progress and power, these articles have proved a check upon native officials, who have been taught therein not to destroy what they did not approve. I thank God that the imperial government was thereby bound not to become a persecuting government, as it has more than once since wished to be." While Dr. Williams believed that this had proven a protection

SAMUEL WELLS WILLIAMS

to the native Church, he after twenty years wrote, "The difficulty of convincing the converts that the degree of toleration granted does not release them from their allegiance to their own rulers, has been increased of late years by a kind of semi-protection claimed by Roman Catholic priests to appear before the rulers in case of oppression of their neophytes." What would he say, if he could know of these Roman Catholics holding courts of their own, thus invading the very civil and criminal jurisdiction of the empire?

There is no room now to follow Dr. 'Villiams as an interlocutor for the United States government in China and in Japan. Ambassador Reed said of Dr. 'Yilliams after close and confidential intercourse for more than a year, that he was the" most learned man in his varied information," he had ever met, and the most "habitually religious man," he had ever sccn. "I do not believe," he wrote, "the idea that he is all the time actually in the presence of his Creator, who watches every word, is ever absent from his mind. Withal he is very cheerful -and I have never seen him depressed." Plenipotentiary Reed generously acknowledged the service of mis~ SlOnanes. lIe considered the" studies of the misionaries and those connected with the missionary cause" as "essential to the interests of the country." "I could not but for their aid," he wrotc, "have advanced one step in the discharge of my duties here, or read, or written, or understood onc word of correspondence or treaty stipu- lations. With them there has been no difficulty or embarrassment."

lIe affirms the same to have been the case with all his predecessors, and says his principal interpreter for the spoken language of North China was Rev. W. A. P. Martin, D.D., then of the Presbyterian Board, and since president of the Imperial University, Peking.

But Mr. Reed's general remarks on missions are worth re-reading. "Having no enthusiasm on the subject, I am bound to say that I consider the missionary element in China a great conservative and protecting principle. It is the only barrier between the unhesitating advance of commercial adventure, and the not incongruous element of Chinese imbecile corruption."

It is a thousand pities that this missionary element should have become frequently the very means made use of by those exploiting this" advance of commercial adventure." 'fhe heathen over the world have unfortunately been obliged to consider the missionary as a political suspect. The Chinese have put it as the axiom in the mouths of Europeans, "You give us your country and we will give you. the Bible." It is the same elsewhere. Canon Missionary Robinson in "Nigeria, our Latest Protectorate," gives this story of an African schoolboy's composition: "Africa is a British colony. I will tell you how England makes her colonies. First she gets a missionary. When the missionary has found a specially beautiful and fertile tract of country, he gets all his people round him and says, 'Let us pray!' and when all the eyes are shut, up goes the British flag." Missionary alliance with governments is a thing to be chary of and is never a dependence for the ultimate triumph of evangelism.

THE ARABS OF ARABIA. * BY REV. S. M. ZWEMER, F.R.G.S., BAHREIN, ARABIA.

Missionary of the Reformed (Dutch) Church of America, 1890-.

[We hope that the present absorbing interest in things Chinese will not involve the overlooking of such an important and fascinating book as" Arabia,the Cradle of Islam." It takes a broad view of Arabia and the Arabs, and tells in a most interesting style of journeys and observa- tions in Arabia, of curious customs and traditions of the people, and the needs, difficulties, and opportunities of the field from a missionary stand- point. Mr. Zwemer has been well fitted for his work, and has performed it most acceptably in giving us the most complete volume on this people and peninsula, and one of the most valuable missionary books of the last decade. We make extracts from the chapter on "The Arabs. "-EDITORS.] The modern Arabs classify themselves into Bedouins and towndwellers; or, in their own poetic way, ahl el beit and ahl el h' eit, "the people of the tent," and" the people of the wall." But this classification is hardly sufficient, altho it has been generally adopted by writers on Arabia.

Character is difficult to define-to depict the moral physiognomy of a nation and their physical traits in such a way that nothing important is omitted, and no single characteristic exaggerated at the cost of others. This difficulty is increased in the case of the Arabs, by their twofold origin and their present twofold civilization. That which is true of the town-dweller, is not always true of the Bedouin, and vice versa. Moreover, the influence of the neighboring countries must be taken into account. Not losing sight of these distinctions, which will account for many exceptions to the general statements made, what is the character of the Arabs?

Physically, they are undoubtedly one of the strongest and noblest races of the world. The typical Arab face is round-oval, but the general leanness of the features detracts from its regularity; the bones are prominent; the eyebrows long and bushy; the eye small, deep-set, fiery black or a dark, deep brown. The face expresses half dignity, half cunning, and is not unkindly, altho never smiling or benignant. The teeth are white, even, short, and broad. The Arabs have very scanty beards as a rule, but those of the towns often cultivate a patriarchal beard like the traditional beard of the prophet. The figure is well-knit, muscular, longlimbed, never fat. The arms and legs are thin, almost shrunken, but with muscles like whip-cords. As young men the Bedouins are often good.looking, with bright eyes and dark hail', but the constant habit of frowning to protect the eyes from the glare of the sun, soon gives the face a fierce aspect; at forty their beards turn gray, and at fifty they appear old men.

The Arabs rarely have the power of taking in complex unities at a glance; the talent for arrangement is absent. An Arab carpenter can not draw a right angle, nor can an Arab servant lay a tablecloth square on the table. The old Arab temple called a cube (Kaaba) has none of its sides or angles equal; their houses show the same lack of the" carpenter's eye" to-day. Streets are seldom parallel; even the street, so-caUed, was not straight in Damascus. The Arab mind loves units, not unity; they are good soldiers, but poor generals; there is no partnership in business, • The extracts are from "Arabia, the Cradle of Islam." Fleming H. Revell Co., New York.

THE ARABS OF ARABIA

and no public spirit; each man lives for himself. That is the reason why Yemen can not shake off the yoke of the Turk, and this explains why the smallest towns in Arabia have a great many little mosques. The Arab has a keen eye for particulars, great subjectivity, nervous restlessness, deep passion, and inward feeling, and yet joined with strong conservatism and love of thQ past. In everything he follows old models and traditions; witness their poetry and their tent-life. Eloquence and poetry are still worshiped. The only fine art which Arabs admire is that of caligraphy; and those who have seen finished specimens of an Arab master-penman, must acknowledge that in them are all the elements of painting and sculpture.

The Arabs are polite, good-natured, lively, manly, patient, courageous, and hospitable to a fault. They are also contentious, untruthful, sensuous, distrustful, covetous, proud, and superstitious. One must always keep in mind this paradox in dealing with an Arab. There are Arab oaths such as 1vatlah, which are intended to confirm falsehoods and signify nothing. There are others, such as the threefold oath, with tea, bi, and ti as particles of swearing, which not even the vilest robber among them dare break.

Robbery is a fine art among the nomads; but the high-minded Arab robs lawfully, honestly, and honorably. He will not attack his victims in the night; he tries to avoid all bloodshed by coming with overwhelming force; and if his enterprise miscarries, he boldly enters the first tent possible, proclaims his true character, and asks protection. The Dakheil, or privilege of sanctuary, the salt covenant, the blood covenant, and the sacredness of the guest, all prove that the Arabs are trustworthy. And yet, in the ordinary affairs of life, lying and deception are the rule and seldom the exception. The true Arab is niggardly when he buys, and will haggle for hours to reduce a price; and yet he is prodigal and lavish in giving away his goods to prove his hospitality.

It was a law among the ancient Arabs that whoever sheds the blood of a man owes blood on that account to the family of the slain. This law of blood-revenge was confirmed by the Koran and is a sacred right everywhere in Arabia. An Arab is considered degenerate who accepts a fine or any consideration save blood for blood. This law is both the cause of continual feuds, and tends to terminate them without much bloodshed. Arabs of the town and of the desert will quarrel for hours without coming to blows; it is not cowardice that prevents an open encounter, but the fear of shedding blood and blood revenge.

Family life among the Arabs is best studied by looking at child-life in the desert and at the position of women among the Bedouin and the town-dwellers. In no part of the world does the newborn child meet less preparation for its reception than among the Bedouin. A land bare of many blessings, general poverty, and the law of the survival of the fittest, has made the Arab mother stern of heart. In the open desert, under the shade of an acacia bush, or behind a camel, the Arab baby first sees the daylight. As soon as it is born the mother herself rubs and cleans the child with sand, places it in her handkerchief and carries it home. She suckles the child for a short period, and at the age of four months it already drinks profusely of camel's milk.

In education the Arab is a true child of nature. His parents leave him to his own sweet will; they seldom chastise and seldom praise. Trained from birth in the hard school of nomad life, fatigue and danger

do contribute much to his education. Instead of teaching the boy civil manners, the father desires him to beat and pelt the stl'angers who come to the tent; to steal or secrete some trifling article belonging to them. The more saucy and impudent children are the more they are praised, since this is taken as an indication of future enterprise and warlike dis- . position.

The children of the desert have no books but the Book of Nature. This magnificent picture book is never more diligently studied than by those little dark eyes which watch tp.e sheep at pasture or count the stars in the blue abyss from their perch on a lofty camel's saddle in the mid- night journeyings. When the Bedouin lad grows up, and begins to swear by the few straggling hairs on his chin, he can not read a letter, but he knows men and he knows the desert.. The talk heard at night around the sheik's tent or the acacia-brush fireside is much like the wisdom of the Book of Job. A philosophy of submission to the world as it is; a deification of stoicism or' patience; a profound trust that all will end well !1t last. Sad to say even the little nomads, with their ignorance of all religion, share in the fanatical antagonism of their elders toward the Christian religion and Christians. They learn that all outside the pale of Mohammed's creed are kafirs, and to please Allah are glad to throw stones at any wayfaring Nazrani. Little do the Bedouins, and still less do their children, however, know of the religion of Islam. The Koran is not a book for children's minds, and of such is not the kingdom of Mohammed.

Among the Bedouins polygamy is not common, nor is it among the poorer Arabs of the towns. From a western standpoint the women of the Bedouin stand on a higher platform of liberty and justice than those of the towns where the Koran has done its work on one-half of society to repress intellect and degrade affection, and sensualize the sexual relation to the last degree. On the other hand divorce is perhaps more common among the Bedouins, than among the city Arabs. Burckhardt met Arabs not yet forty-five years of age who were known to have had above fifty wives. Concerning the marriage contract in the towns, the ceremony, the divorce proceedings, and the methods by which that is made legal which even the lax law of Islam condemns, the less said the better.

A NOTABLE CONVERT FROM ISLAM.* Rev. Imad-ud-din, D.D., of India, was one of the most remarkable of all the converts ever made from Mohammedanism, and his experiences are very valuable as showing the power and working of the Mohammedan religion. His autobiography was written in 1886, and was translated from Hindustani by the late Rev. Robert Clark, who baptized him, April 29, 1806. He passed away on August 28, 1900, at Amritsar, North India. His autobiography contains the following: My ancestors were inhabitants of the city of Hansi, in which city there were twelve religious chiefs, whose beautiful tombs, built by the kings, exist to this day. The name of one of these religious chiefs was Jelal-ud-din, whose son was Shiekh Fateh Mohammed, whose son was Moulvie Mohammed Sirdar, whose son was Moulvie Mohammed Fazil, whose son was Moulvie Mohammed Siraj-ud-din; ,my father.

When I was fifteen years old I left my friends and relations for my • Condensed from the Mission World. London.

A NOTABLE CONVERT FROM ISLAM

education, and went to Agra, where a brother was the headmaster in the Urdu language. I remained there a long time under him to receive instruction; and as my only object in learning was, in some way or other, to find my Lord, as soon as I had leisure from the study of science, I began to wait. on fakirs and pious and learned men, to discover the advantages of religion. I frequented the mosques and the houses set apart for religious purposes, and the homes of the moulvies, and carried on my studies in Mohammedan law, the commentaries of the Koran, and the traditional sayings of Mohammed; and also in manners, logic, and philosophy. Even when I was a student, and knew nothing of the Christian religion, I had some doubts in my mind_respecting Moham- medanism, in consequence of intercourse I had had with some Christians; but the taunting curses of the moulvies and Mohammedans so con- founded me that I quickly drew back from all such thoughts.

When the necessary attainments in the outward knowledge of relig- ion had been acquired, and I had become brimful of Mohammedan big- otry from it, I became entangled in another snare which the learned Mohammedans have placed in the path of the seeker after truth. The Mohammedans always set before inquirers after truth the outward rites of their law, unprofitable stories, and the'affinities of words used in their controversies. Then, in order to make him rest contented, they tell him that what he has already learned consists merely of the outward ordinances of Mohammedanism, but that if he wishes to attain to the true knowledge of God, he must go to the fakirs and Mohammedan saints, and remain in attendance on them for many years, because they possess the secret science of religion, which is the fruit of life.

Mohammed from the very first forbade his followers to read either the Old or the New Testament, and even to the present day, if ever Mohammedans see this Holy Book in the hands of any Mohammedan, they call him accursed. Mohammed knew well that anyone who ever read this Holy Word of God would never approve of his Koran. .

As soon as I was entangled in this subtle scie;nce I"began to practise speaking little, eating little, living apart from men, afflicting my body, and keeping awake at nights. I used to spend whole nights in reading the Koran, and constantly performed the special repetitions of the Koran, and all the various penances and devotions that were enjoined. I used to shut my eyes and sit in retirement, seeking by thinking on the name of God to write it on my heart. I constantly sat on the graves of holy men, in hopes that, by contemplation, I might receive some revelation from the tombs. I used to go even to the dreamy and intoxicated fanatics, in the hope of thus obtaining union with God. I did all this, besides performing my prayers, and always was repeating the salutation of Mohammed, and the confession of faith. In short, whatever afflictions or pain it is in the power of man to endure, I submitted to them all; but nothing became manifest to me after all, except that it was all deceit.

Doctor Wuzeer Khan and other leading Mohammedans, appointed me to preach the Koran and the Traditions in the large royal mosque at Agra, with the view of opposing the Rev. Dr. Pfander. I remained there preaching and expounding the Commentaries and Traditions, for three years, but the following verse from the Koran was all the time piercing my heart like a thorn: Every mortal necessarily must once go to bell: it is obligatory on God to send all men necessarily once to bell; and afterward He may pardon whom He will.

I retired into my private chamber, and with many tears I prayed for the pardon of my sin. I often spent half the night in silence at the tomb of Shah Abul Ala. The thought of utterly renouncing the world then came into my mind with so much power that I left everybody, and went out into the jungles and became a fakir, putting on clothes covered with red ocher, and wandered here and there, from city to city, and from village to village, alone, for about two thousand cos (two thousand five hundred miles). Faith in Mohammedan religion will never, indeed, allow true sincerity to be produced in the nature of man; yet I was then, altho with many worldly motives, in search only of God.

I wrote the name of God on paper during this time one hundred and twenty-five thousand times, performing a certain portion every day; and I cut out each word separately with scissors, and wrapped them up each in a little ball of flour, and fed the fishes of the river with them, in the way the Book prescribed. During half the night I sat up, and wrote the name of God mentally on my heart, and saw Him with the eye of thought. When all this toil was over I had no strength left in my body; my face was wan and pale, and I could not even hold up myself against the wind. The treasurer, Taj Mohammed, and Fazl Rasul Khan, the minister of the Rajah of Karuli, and many people of the city became my disciples, and gave me much money, and reverenced me greatly. But still my soul found no rest,and I only felt daily a growing abhorrence of the law of Mohammed.

I was a vehement opponent. however, of the Christian religion; but experience had now also shown me something of the state of the Mohammedans. I therefore became convinced that all religions were but vain fables; and that it was better for me to live in ease and comfort myself, to act honestly toward everybody, and to be satisfied with believing in the unity of God. For six years my mind remained afflicted with these foolish thoughts.

I heard of the conversion to Christianity of Moulvie Safdar Ali at Jubbulpore, which greatly amazed me. For some days I wandered about speaking harshly of him, and many evil thoughts respecting him came into my mind; but gradually I remembered that Moulvie Safdar Ali was a true and just man, and I began to ask myself how he could have acted in such a foolish manner as to leave the Mohammedan religion. I then thought that I ought to dispute with him by letter, and determined that I would do so fairly and without bigotry. With this object I procured the Old and New Testaments, and several copies of controversial books. When I had read as far as the seventh chapter of St. Matthew, doubts fixed themselves upon my mind respecting the truth of Mohammedanism. I became so agitated that I spent whole days, and often also whole nights, in reading and considering the books. Within a year I had investigated the whole matter, chiefly at nights, and discovered that the religion of Mohammed is not of God, and that the Mohammedans have been deceived, and are lying in error; and that salvation is assuredly to be found in the Christian religion.

As soon as this had become evident to me, I made everything known to my Mohammedan friends and followers. Some of them became angry; but some listened to the proofs I gave them. I told them they ought either to give me satisfactory answers, or else to become Christians with me. They said quite plainly that they knew that the religion of Mohammed was not true, but they were afraid of the opposition of the world,

BETTER TRAINING FOR MISSIONARIES

and of the reproaches and curses of ignorant men. They then urged me not to make my faith public, but to call myself a Mohammedan, and yet in my heart to believe in Christ.

I went to Amritsar, and received baptism from the Rev. R. Clark, of the Church of England. Since my entrance into the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ I have had great peace in my soul. The agitation of mind and restlessness of which I have spoken have entirely left me. Even my health is improved, for my mind is never perplexed now. By reading the Word of God I have found enjoyment in life. The fear o'f death and of the grave, that before was a disease, has been much alleviated. I rejoice greatly in my Lord, and my soul is always making progress in His grace. My friends and acquaintances, and my disciples and followers, and others, have all become my enemies. At all times and in all manners they all try to afflict me; but having found comfort in the Lord, I think nothing of this, for, in proportion as I am dishonored and afflicted, He gives me peace, and comfort, and joy.

BETTER TRAINING FOR MISSIONARIES.* BY GEORGE B. SMYTH, D.D., NEW YORK.

Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Chnrch at Fuchou, 1882-.

One would suppose that for an enterprise so difficult Bud delicate as changing the faith of a great nation the churches would have always taken infinite pains in the training of their agents. Yet there is no other kind of foreign service for which special preparation has been so generally neglected: The successful applicant for a position in the British consular service in China spends the first two years in Peking under the eye of the minister in the careful study of the language of the country, and the best methods of dealing, socially and officially, with the Chinese whom he is to meet. Yet even then he is not promoted to a consulship. That goal is not reached without passing through a long apprenticeship in subordinate posts. The commercial houses of Germany exercise great care in the training of the young men whom they send to the far East. The German clerk does not go to China as a stranger. Before he leaves he is thoroughly familiar with the industrial and commercial resources of the empire, and has received in some technical school, finely equipped, the training which will enable him to successfully exploit them. This is the secret of his success in the East.

To the missionary alone, tho sent to a task far more delicate and difficult than that of consul or trader, it has not hitherto been thought necessary to afford any further preparation than that which he receives in the ordinary courses at college or theological seminary. The result is that, with few exceptions, he reaches China a stranger. He knows nothing of her history, her religions are but foolish superstitions, her people " idolaters," her customs ridiculous, the whole land a vast warehouse of personal, social, and religious absurdities. After he arrives no systematic methods are employed to prepare him for life among a strange people, for effective service in the new world which he has entered.

The methods of the mission to which the writer belongs may be taken * Condensed from The Ohristian Advocate.

as fairly illustrative of those of nearly all Protestant societies. The young missionary is given a short and simple course of study in the language, and if at the end of a year he passes a satisfactory examination before a committee of his colleagues, his formal preparation is over. During that time, however, there is no one whose duty it is to see that he is studying to the best advantage, no lectures are given on the character, customs, or religions of the people, there is no instruction in methods of work, no effort is made to show him how he may most easily and efficiently bring about the results for the accomplishment of which he was chosen and sent. He is literally left to grope his way blindly in the dark, with the almost inevitable result that for the first few years he is quite as likely to be a hindrance as a help to the great came which he serves.

It is in no such wasteful, costly, and ineffective fashion that the missions of Catholicism treat new missionaries. At Sikawei, a suburb of Shanghai, the Jesuit missions have a finely equipped training- school. The young missionaries are kept 'there for a certain number of years under the teaching of experienced priests, taught the languages by the best Chinese scholars, inducted into a thorough knowledge of the literature and religions of the country, familiarized with all the requirements of Chinese etiquette, shown how to act as Chinese gentlemen, how to deal with all those whom it will be their duty to meet-in fine, specially and thoroughly prepared by competent instructors and under the most favorable circumstances for the work to which, when ready, they are sent. In addition to all this there is provided for their use a fine library containing everything necessary in the studies they pursue. The Jesuits know, as Protestants do not, the value of training. They believe that the regulated energy of a trained :intellige!lce is incomparably more effective than the rough and often wildly directed blows of a hot, untrained enthusiasm.

It is time that the Protestant societies awoke to a sense of the vital importance to their work of the training of their missionaries. The secretaries are not to blame for not giving it. It is not their business, and they have not the time, but when they are convinced of the need of it, and ask for it, the training will be given. They have a right to demand that in every theological seminary such preliminary training as is impossible in this country shall be given the candidates for missionary service, and they may demand with equal emphasis that their boards or societies shall make the fullest provision for thorough and systematic training in the field itself. Nearly all our schools of theology are greatly at fault in this respect. A theological seminary should be, as far as possible, a training school for the whole work of the Church, wheresoever it is done, whether abroad or at home. There are seminaries at which courses are given in comparative religion, and these may be of great value if conducted by men who know the non-Christian religions, not only as they exist in the old books, but as the people of to-day live them. It is necessary to see these faiths in action in order to describe them accurately and to rightly a,ppraise their value.

But these courses are not sufficient; they do not teach enough. There should be in every school of theology a professor of missions, whose duty it should be, in addition to the course mentioned, to give some account of the character and history of the people, the climatic conditions, the requirements of health, and everything else which pertains to the first

BETTEl/, TRAINING FOR MISS10NARIES

period of a missionary's career. It would not be possible or desirable to give instruction in the languages, or to attempt a profound and extensive study of the religious beliefs and character of the people. This could be done far more efficiently on the field. The course given at home should be inthe nature of an introduction to the missionary's work, showing him what to expect, forestalling early disappointment, a warning against excessive individualism, a kind of intelligent general itinerary of the way which the missionary is later to pursue.

It is after reaching the field that the real training of the missionary must begin, and the fullest provision should be made to supply it. His chief study at first is the language, and it should be pursued under competent direction. It should be the aim to impart not only the plain colloquial of the uneducated, but, in addition, the higher language of the Chinese gentleman. The student should not be permitted to go on acquiring a vocabulary and style which can not later be used in addressing a scholar without exciting contempt. There is no danger that knowing the speech of the educated will raise the missionary too far above the comprehension of those among whom most of his work must be done. They will have no difficulty in understanding him, and will respect him all the more for having taken the trouble to learn the language of their leaders.

Again, every missionary should be required to study in the original the great classics of the country. These books contain the teaching of the sages, the principles on which the political, social, and religious ideas and ideals of the people are based. No teacher of the new faith can secure a hearing from educated Chinese who does not know what they believe. But it is not among the educated only that a knowledge of the classics smooths the way of approach for the Christian evangelist. Great numbers of passages from these sacred books have passed into the common speech of the people, and there is no more effective method of clinching an argument than quoting an appropriate sentence from Confucius or Mencius.

The great Buddhist system, also, should engage the earnest attention of the missionary student. Buddhism has given the Chinese the best conceptions of immortality that they have; it has done more than any other influence to keep alive in China a faith in the unseen. It has, moreover, furnished the Christian missionary with the best part of his religious vocabulary. He can not preach a sermon or give a brief prayermeeting address or administer the consolations of religion to the dying without using terms which have been borrowed from Buddhism. It is incumbent, therefore, on every man who aspires to teach the new faith to know what this system teaches, and to discover, if possible, the secret of the influence which, for well-nigh twenty centuries, it has exercised over the people of China, ignorant and learned, the rich and the poor, the prince and the subject alike.

Such a course would save from much misdirected effort, show how much of genuine goodness there was to which appeal might be made, secure a respectful hearing for the message of the speaker, and keep him from the cruel and dangerous habit of labeling the religious beliefs of myriads of people as base superst,itions, and flinging them aside as unworthy of consideration. For those who believe them they are the very substance of truth, and the missionary's business is to learn, if he can, the secret of their power.

Another purpose of this course should be to familiarize the young missionary with the social etiquette of China. This is a subject of great importance in a country where to do things in the right way is as necessary as to do right things. With the Chinese an offense against good manners is sometimes as serious as a crime is among ourselves. The manners of a gentleman take one a long wayan the path to Chinese confidence. Their code of etiquette is an elaborate one, and l>equires time to master, but it is time most profitably spent, for it can not be doubted that the violations of the personal and social requirements of Chinese good manners, of which foreigners are frequently guilty, cause no small part of the dislike with which the people regard them.

Every effort should be made to teach the student the best means of making his presence and his message acceptable to the people, the most efficient methods of preaching, the working of the Chinese mind, the best arguments to use, the motives which may be most powerfully appealed to.

It would, indeed, tax severely the resources of almost anyone society to provide such facilities for training, for it would require the setting apart of one or more of its best Inissionaries as teachers of their younger brethren. In some places it would be necessary to have union schools, and this would require a larger admixture of good sense and Christian comity among the societies at home than can be truthfully said to prevail now. There would be no danger of theological or ecclesiastical differences, for questions of doctrine and polity need never be discussed. The subjects of study would be the language, religion, and life of the Chinese people, and the best methods of winning an acceptance of the great message to be afterward preached.

Time would be gained rather than lost. More would be learned in two years under such a system than any missionaries now learn in five, than some learn in a lifetime. There must, system or no system, be a period of preparation. At present that time is largely wasted, the work is not directed, there is no one to help or to guide. Under an organized system more work, and work of an incomparably higher character, could be done than is possible now, and, when the course was finished, the mission would know what the young missionary could do best and set him about it.

The adoption of this plan would necessitate sending young unmarried men to the field, and this would have great advantages over the present method of sending married men, some of them too old, and others having families. It would make possible entire devotion to study and a thorough command of the language. The earlier the study of Chinese is begun the better. If taken up too late in life it can never be spoken with the fluency and precision so necessary in the preaching of a new evangel. Experience has shown that the man who does not acquire a thorough grounding in the language in the first two years rarely ever does so. As to marriage, the missionary who wishes to enter that happy state may do so when his fitness for work is established; he should not be permitted to enter it before.

Probably not as many missionaries could be sent as enthusiasts ask for, but that would not necessarily be an evil. It should never be forgotten that the number of missionaries is not so important as their quality. It is not many men we need so much as the best men, and the best men trained in the most approved methods.

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS.

Evangelistio Campaigns. of the Christian churches. The great metropolis is to be the center There is now in progress a simul- and headquarters of the work, from taneous mission, conducted by the which the influence is expected to Free Church Council of Great radiate through the whole land. Britain. Beginning January 20th, Dr. Francis E. Clark of the Y. P. S. it continues ten days for London; C. E., Drs. Geo. T. Purves, D. S. then following in the Provincial Gregory, R. S. McArthur, Asa towns, February 16th-20th, and Blackburn, Henry Moffett, J. Wil- in the villages, March 2d-6th. bur Chapman, and nearly thirty The hope is that all the Free other prominent men and women Churches will take part. United of the country are associated on the prayer-meetings will be held, and national committee. union services in different local- ities where large and central audi- The plan of work includes a toriums are available. Several division of the city into sections, carefully prepared pamphlets are with district committees, each dis- issued, embracing hints and sug- trict to have its own plans of gestions to missioners, also for the action. Correspondence with minisdirection of inquirers, house to ters all over the country has been house visitation, and other meas- conducted in the hope of eliciting a ures for preparing the way and cordial cooperation, and it is concarrying out the work. Extensive fidently hoped that almost every foundations are being laid for what, church in the United States except it is hoped, will prove to be the the Episcopal, whose customs formost pervading and permanent bid the interchange of pUlpits, will evangelistic campaign ever under- take part in this campaign. Before taken in Britain. these lines meet the public eye we shall already know, in part at least, In America a somewhat similar how far these expectations are fulmovement is already in progress. filled. Mr. William Phillips Hall, who, after Mr. Moody's death took up Terms of Peaoe for Ohina. the work of stimUlating the evangelical churches to a new and larger Not everyone realizes the imeffort to reach the unsaved, has portance of the negotiations which been for months undertaking to are now going on in China relating enlist wide cooperation both from to the terms of peace and the fuministers and laymen, and with ture of the Chinese Empire. A false much success. The primary object step now will require years to was and is to kindle a religious en- remedy. On the one hand it is thusiasm; then it is hoped that necessary that justice shall charcertain subordinate ends may be acterize the demands of this interreached, such as the exhibition of national court. Vengeance may the essential unity of the Protes- well be left in the hands of God, but tant creeds; to dem,onstrate that " the powers that be are ordained notwithstanding the attitude of the of God," and are for the punishment higher criticism, popular faith in and restraint of evil-doers and for the Bible survives; to impart new the protection and encouragement vitality and vigor to the churches; of those who do well; this work and finally to reach and reclaim the must not in any sense be a farce. indifferent masses of the people The crime against God and man for now practically beyond the reach which the Chinese officials are re-

sponsible. must not go unpunished A Message from China. or fail to be dealt with according to its heinousness. and every pre- There is something tender, trust- caution must be taken to prevent a repetition of the recent tragedies. ful, submissive, and hopeful about On the other hand, justice should be tempered with mercy. Only the message which the refugee the principal leaders who are re- sponsible for these fiendish cruel- missionaries in Shanghf',i sent to ties need suffer the severest penalties; others may be pardoned or the General Missionary Conference let off with less punishment. in Tokyo, Japan, in October last. There is now an opportunity to impress the Chinese nation-es- If the reader will stop long enough pecially the officials-with the wisdom, justice, forbearance, and to read Philippians third, from the firmness of so-called Christian nations_ The future of China, and 7th to the 14th verses inclusive, of Christian missions in China, seems to hang in the balances. Mis- which was made a part of that sionaries are not the forerunners of vVestern armies or the proteges salutation, we are sure it will be of vVestern governments, but as long as foreign nations are to have illuminated by the circumstances intercourse with China, that intercourse must be regulated according which environed those who made to civilized principles of justice_ reference to it. The whole saluta- The powers have at last agreed on their preliminary demands and tion reads like one of Paul's letters they have been accepted by the Chinese Government. These in- to the ancient churches. ",Ve can clude as the principal features: quote but one paragraph. They 1. An embassy to Berlin headed by a Chi- Dese imperial prince, and a statue in Peking say: to express regret tvr the murder of the German ambassador. We need the sympathy of the whole Church of God at this time. The outlook for 2. Adequate punilihment for Prince Tuan, poor China was never darker than to-day; Prince Chung, Duke l.an, and other ring- but the prospect for Christ's work is as leaders who are respocsible for the growth " bright as the promises of God." The counof the Boxer movement, for "he persecution try is swept clear of nearly all God's mesof Chinese Christians, and for the edict of sengers of the Gospel. The roll of martyrs, extermination. both native and foreign, is a long one, tho probably not yet complete. Japan in former 3. The prohibition of the importation into years has passed throug h a similar baptism China, for a nUlllber of years, of arms, ammunition, and war materials. of fire, the fruit of which is being seen to- day. •• 4. An indemnity for destruction of life and property of foreigners, and the cost of the Christianity and Other Religions. war. Minister vVu, the Chinese repre- 5. Destruction of the Taku forts, and the sentative at Washington, recently right of the powers to occupy certain points delivered an address in New York between Peking and the coast, so that free in which he compared Confuciancommunication may be maintained between ism and Christianity to the disthe capital and the sea. paragement of Christianity. It is not long since .Mohammed Webb We earnestly hope that peace undertook a similar office for Islam may soon be established on a basis and Vivekananda for Hinduism. of righteousness, and with a view This brings up the question as to to future reform and progress to- what is the test of i1'uth. ward true civilization. What Chinese statesmen need, however, is to After all there is no better test of make their peace with Goa. * truth than that proclaimed by our Lord, "By their fruits ye shall know them." An educated Hindu or Buddhist, who has received most of his culture from contact with Europeans and Americans, may proclaim Brahmanism or Buddhism to be the ideal religion, teaching the fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man, in very beautiful and plausible language; a Chinese statesman may com·-

1901.J EDITORIALS

pare the ethical teachings of zens of Protestant nations. It Christianity and Confucianism and prove to his own satisfaction should be remembered that while that Christ has added nothing to the teachings of the Chinese sage; it is exceptional to find a Turk who or an American convert to Mohammedanism may seek to whitewash is not a Moslem, a Hindu who is Islam and its founder and to convince us of the truth of its teach· not a follower of the Brahmans, a ings; and yet we may refuse to accept their statements or their Chinese who is not a Confucianist, conclusions either in regard to Christianity or their own religion. or a Japanese who is not a Shinto- We hold that no one but a ist, it is on the other hand unfor- Christian can adequately set forth Christianity, and that all the world tunately very common to find should listen to its claims. A Chinese may also hold that none American and English soldiers, but a Confucianist can correctly set forth their religion and that merchants, and diplomats, who are he has as good a right to lecture on Christianity as we have on Con- not Christians. Therefore, while fucianism. it may be just to judge the value of We grant that no religion can be set forth in its beost light by Confucianism by the recent riots in other than an intelligent and sincere believer in it; but to cor- China, it is by no means just to lay rectly estimate any religion or system of truth and life, we must the sins of American and European both examine the teaching and see what effect it has on the lives of merchants and soldiers at the door its adherents. '1'he difference between Christianity and other re- of Christianity-these men being ligions lies not only in the truth taught in regard to God and man, too often in reality infidels and but in the power to enable man to benefit by the truth. Christianity libertines. When the ethnic religis not mainly adherence to a creed, but living union with a Person. ions of Asia can point to trans- Regeneration and salvation by faith find no parallel in other formations of character and life in religions. those who embrace their tenets, From this fact two others follow: viz., that only those who are regen- such as accompany conversion to erated can be taken as true examples of Christians, and that the Christ, then, and then only, can best evidence of Christianity is the transformation effected in the they demand a hearing for their lives of those converted from heathenism and from other relig- beliefs on an equality with Chri>.- ions. Christianity is too often judged by foreigners in the light of tianity. * the character and conduct of citi- Missionary Oooperation.

The need of greater solidarity of the mission forces of the world is being increasingly felt, both at home and abroad. This is more and more manifest to anyone who studies the sentiment of mission- aries and missionary boards throughout the world. In evidence, we quote the action of the Japan general missionary body recently assembled in Tokyo.

This conference says that they "recognize the high degree of har- mony and cordial cooperation which has marked the history of Protestant missions in Japan;" they yet affirm the work of evan- gelization is often "retarded by an unhappy competition," and by the "duplication of machinery" which the present duplication of machin- ery involves.

It is cheering to see their at-

tempt to correct this cross-pur- astic description in The Sacnd posing and lack of economy, by Hem't Review, by a Catholic bishop, electing a "promoting committee" of the "angelic character" of the of ten to prepare a plan for a late Bishop Smythies of the Uni- "standing committee of the mis- versities' Mission, and of the good sions," to become authoritative done by him and his associates. It when approved by representatives must be remembered that these of not less than two-thirds of the excellent men border very closely Protestant missionaries in Japan. on Catholicism in their way of doing things. Another indication of the grow- ing recognition of closer coopera- Even the Ave Maria (edited by a tion is found in a proposition in gentleman who was once a Prot- the Chinese Recorder. A writer in estant), which is generally ready to the North China He1'ald proposed praise goodness in Protestants, that the missions in China appoint declares that the Protestant misa "strong representative mission- sions in China are made up of unary expcutive," to stand in some- influential missionaries and insinwhat the same relation to the cere adherents, "rice Christians." general missionary body as the Now will Father Hudson explain China Association does to the mer- from what quarter the means come chant classes. Rev. 'V. M. Upcraft to sustain 75,000 Protestant "rice seconds this proposal in calling for ChriE:tians" and their families? some" collective action on the part The missionary accounts show so of the whole missionary frater- much for missionaries' salaries, so nity," specially for some "sug- much for the payment of helpers, gestive line of treatment of the so much for schools and chapels, so whole question of mission work, much for gifts of tracts, and a very mission status, and mission rela- slight surplus. How many out of tions." 75,000 can be used as nati ve helpers? So far is this talk of "rice Chris- Roman Catholic Disparagement of Prot- tians" from being true, that a estant Missions. Catholic priest in China has re- buked the Protestants for not pro- The Roman Catholics complain, curing means at home for the better and often not without reason, that care of their poor. Protestants not only criticise the faults of their missions with great Since the beginning of summer, severity, but that thE'Y commonly in the neighborhood of Peking, are hardly willing to see any good 10,000 Roman Catholic Christians, in them at all. and 6,000 Protestant Christians, being offered the choice between 'Vhat they lay to our charge apostasy and death, have all alike comes down on their own head chosen death. 'Vhere are your with stunning force. Along with "rice-Christians" there? a great deal of vulgar abuse of Protestant missionaries in Roman Father Hudson has not even Catholic papers, we see from time taken the pains to learn elementary to time an acknowledgment of facts. He says that the Protestant their" good intentions"; but who work lies only in the treaty ports, has ever seen in a Roman Catholic that inland as good as all the mispaper, European or American, any sionaries are Catholics. He has acknowledgment of any consider- not learned that the China Inland able good wrought by a Protestant Mission, furnishing one-third of mission? Almost the only excep- the Protestant missionaries, had tion we have noticed is an enthusi- occupied 16 of the 18 provinces;

EDITORIALS

that the chief missions of the appointed Sunday, February 10, American Board are inland; that there are thousands of Protestant 1901, as the universal day for pray- converts in Manchuria; that you er for students. The committee can hardly open a missionary re- port which is not largely taken up which has appointed this day with the village out-stations. includes official representatives of However, when we see the gross ignorance of the commonest facts the Christian Student movements of Protestant missions that is found in the chief Roman Catholic ency- of Germany, Scandinavia, Great clopedia, that of 1Vetzer and WeIte, we must not blame a simple Amer- Britain, France, the Netherlands, ican priest too severely. Switzerland, the United States, The Ave Maria says that the Canada, Australasia, South Africa, Protestant missionaries in China are" uninfluential." This provokes as well as Japan, India, Ceylon, a smile when we think of John Legge, Ernest Faber, Bishop Moule, China, and other mission lands, in- Griffith John, Dr. J. L. Nevius, Dr. W. A. P. Martin, Arthur H. Smith, cluding 1,400 student societieJ, Hudson Taylor, and others. China, with a membership of 65,000 stulike India, is a land of villages, and we notice that a Catholic mission- dents and professors. During the ary declares Arthur Smith's book on "Village Life" to be the best he past three years this day has been knows. University graduates can observed in over 30 different counnot presume to judge of tbe cuIture tries by Christian students and by of the Catholic missionaries, but people specially interested in the we are pretty sure that very little work of Christ among students. of it was gained at a university, great or small. To insure the most fruitful use of the day, the committee empha- Reference has lately been made sized the following points: in the .Method·ild Review to a letter of an eminent English Jesuit, in 1. Let the Christian students take advan· which he expresses his deep disgust tage of this opportunity both by entering with the current Catholic dispar- into the heritage of the prayers of Chrisagement of Protestant missions. tians, and by putting forth wise, earnest Not only, says he, is this unchari- effort. table, but it is uncatholic. Protestants, he remarks, proclaim, not 2. Wherever practicable, let the Saturday unmingled with errors, and not in preceding, or the Monday following Sunday, all its fulness, but in good faith, February 10th, be devoted by Christian the salvation of God in Christ. students to special meetings and to personal Catholics are bound to believe that dealing. God will not withhold his converting grace from such a message. t 3, The prayers of the Church should be en- listed on behalf of the progress of Christ's Day of Prayer for Students. Kingdom among students. Let clergymen F~:~~~d:~~,ons and call forth more prayer The Genera.! Committee of the World's Student Christian Federa- 4. Let the primary object of the day be tion, at their meeting held in Ver- the promotion of intercession on behalf of sailles, France. in August, 1900, students. The great need in all parts of the student world is that of a mighty manifesta- tion of the power of the Gospel of Jesus Christ.

OBJECTS FOR INTERCESSION.

Pray that the spirit of supplication may come upon Christian students and teachers, Pray that Christian students may recog- nize their obligation to help win their fellow- students to Christ by consistent life, earnest prayer, and faithful personal dealing. Pray that students may in larger numbers and with greater earnestness devote them- selves to the reverent and thorough study of the Christian Scriptures. Pray that strong leaders may be raised up to take charge of the student Christian organizations in the universities and col- leges.

Pray that the members of our movements may go forth to evangelize the world and to help enthrone Christ in all relationships of mankind.

Pray that the doors may be opened for the extension of the Christian student movement to Russia, and also to Latin countries as yet unreached. Pray that ignorance, distrust, jealousy, national or racial prejudice, and all else which might tend to divide the disciples of Christ in the student world may be avoided, and that the prayer of our Lord that we all may be one may be realized. "According to your faith be it unto you." *

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

RUSSIA AND THE RUSSIANS. Edmund Noble. Noble's statements f.t every point. 12mo, 285 pp. $1.50. Houghton, Mifflin For instance he says: and Co., Boston. The Doukhobortsi or "Spirit wrestlers" Russia has recently received … disbelieve in spirit and doubt the existence much attention from travelers, of a personal God, . . . deny the divinity of historians, statesmen, and novel- Christ, . . . refuse to recognize the author. ists. The czar's realm is immense, ity of the Bible, and reject the Orthodox and while his government is strong views regarding heaven and hell. in diplomacy and military power, both land and people are a century On the contrary, these people are behind the times. Medievalism very "imilar to the Friends in thpir still reigns, and ignorance, super- belief regarding all these points, stition, oppression, and bigotry and while they may be defective in mark the beliefs, institutions, and doctrine their life is truly Christian. customs of the land. Russia, and They do not accept the Protestant Siberia are countries of tremendous Christian statement of belief in possibilities, and there are signs of every point, but are particular to progress in subjects and in rulers. call themselves Bible Christians The church is most backward in and love to recite portions of the reforms. There is not yet any real Scriptures. freedom of faith or worship, and no Christian missionaries are allowed Again, Mr. Noble speaks of to work among Orthodox Russians. Tolstoi as "denying the soul's sur- Bible distribution is, however, vival after death." Tolstoi "bepermitted, and has been carried on lieves that all true life is immorwith much blessing. tal." He says in one of his books: Mr. Noble has given us a readable As to the questions about what awaits us and condensed account of Russia after death, I would answer by the conjecand its inhabitants, the best up-to- ture that the will of Him who called us into date brief description we have seen. this life for our welfare leads us somewhere He sketches the early beginnings through death probably for the same purof the nation and later history of pose. the empire, tells the interesting story of Peter the Great, and his These errors of the author, howradical reforms; he describes the ever, are few, and comparatively work of the "wonlen refornlers," unimportant when we consider his the revolt of the "Decembrists," broad purpose and the vast and the rise of the secret societies amount of information which he with which Russia is honey- has packed into a small compass. * combed. Then follows an account of the emancipation of the THE SIEGE OF PEKING. w. A. P. Martin, D.D., peasants, the Nihilistic and other revolutionary movements, and LL.D. Illustrated. 12mo. 188 pp. $1.25. the "religious protest." The con- Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. cluding chapters treat of Russian expansion, Siberia, language ani The title and author of this book literature, and the Russian future. are a guaranty for its cordial recep- tion and prompt perusal. Dr. Mar- We regret to say that we can not tin is a veteran who has devoted have perfect confidence in MI'. his life to China, only to be hunted down by those whom he was seek- ing to serve. He was in the Brit- ish legation during the memorable siege, and has described the thril- ling experiences most graphically and fully. Other chapters deal with "The Allies and the Man- chus." the "Emperor and Reform

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

Party," the "Dowager and her of latitude and includes a hundred Clique," "The Boxers and their Allies," and the outlook for "Re- islands, almost everyone of which construction." Certainly nothing has yet appeared which deals with has a separate language or dialect these important and stirring events with anything like the accuracy and of its own, and some possess sever- force of Dr. Martin's narrative. * al. It is an important field, and TUSKEGEE, ITS STORY A"D ITS WORK. Max Bennett Thrasher. With an Introduc- the story of the mission includes tion by Booker T. Washington. Illus- trated. l2mo, 232 pp. Small, Maynard the account of the work of such & Co., Boston. noble missionary pioneers as Bishop All who have followed the phe- nomenal career of the" hero" of the Geo. A. Selwyn, Bishop John Cole- narrative will welcome this volume. The theme relates to one who is, ridge Patteson, and others. The without doubt, the most eminent African of our generation, and to history relates to the period be- an educational undertaking, the success of which inspires new hope tween 1841, when the mission was both for the future of the colored race in America and the Dark Con- founded and Geo. A. Selwyn was tinent, and for that of all depressed peoples everywhere. The author consecrated bishop of New Zealand, is perfectly familiar with his sub- ject, and marshals and wields the to the year 1899, when the jubilee . facts in a plain, straightforward way_ The volume includes a wel- of the mission was celebrated. The come biographical sketch of Mr. "Vashington, an account of the ori- character of the leading mission- gin and' development of his famous school, its present condition and aries is well portrayed, the islands scope, and its influence in the founding of other similar enter- and people are picturesquely de- prises. The following sentence from the introduction presents an scribed, and the story of the work admirable summary of the ideas and aims which characterize both of the missionaries interestingly the institution and its founder: told. It is a notable record and Every black man who is so trained that he can do something better than somebody else, should be read not only by mem- can do a common thing in an uncommon way, can make himself indispensable to the bers of the Church of England, but community where he lives; not only helps our own race, but secures at the same time by all wishing to know of the the respect, confidence, and cooperation of the Southern white people in the community progress of the Kingdom. * where he lives. FROM CAPE HORN TO PANAMA. By Robert H,STORY OF THE MI<LANESIAN MISSION. E. S. Young, F.R.S.G.S Illustrated. Maps. Armstrong. Illustrated. 8vo, 372 pp_ 8vo, 202 pp. 28. lOde South American lOs. 6d. Ibister & Co., London. Missionary Society, London.

The Melanesian mission field ex- Too little is thought and known tends over a twelfth part of the of South America and its neglected circumference of the globe. It races. People think of it as civi- reaches over from 30 to 36 degrees lized if not Christianized. Many portions have indeed the forms of modern civilization, but the inte- rior is still full of superstition, cruelty, and immorality, with no truly Christian churches able to carryon adequate home mission work among them.

This book by Dr. Young is a val- uable addition to the list of mis- sionary books on South America. The first half tells the wonderful story of the transformation of the Patagonians through the instru- mentality of Captain Gardiner and others. The Terra del Fuegians were probably the most degraded of the human race, and were pro- nounced by Darwin and Capt. Cook to be too beast-like to be civilized,

much less Christianized. For some missionary facts, and quotations time it was thought that they pos- for every day in the year. One sessed no articulate language. could scarcely do better than to Many of these people, however, memorize them day by day. * have been thoroughly transformed, and are now clothed, physically, ALMANAC OF MISSIONS, 1901. Pamphlet. 5c. mentally, and spiritually. The American Board, Boston. story of their transformation is well told in this volume. This almanac has become a look- The second half of the book de- ed-for and welcome yearly visitor. scribes the work of the society in South America: Seamen's mis- with its pictures, map!:!, calendar, sions, among Paraguay Indians, lVlapuche Indians of Chile, the and well-selected array of valuable tribes of Brazil, and on the Isthmus of Panama. The maps are excel- facts and figures. I t is especially lent, the illustrations numerous, and the index full. valuable to Congregationalists, but its information is by no means lim- ited to the missionary work of that denomination. * CHILD LIFE IN CHINA. Mrs. Bryson. Illus- MISSIONARY READINGS .AND RECITATIONS. trated. 8vo, 160 pp. 2s. 6d. Religious Tract Society, London. 12mo, 107 pp. ls. Paper. London Mis- sionary Society. Mrs. Bryson' bec.ame interested These excellent selections tell, in in the children of China by living prose and poetry, of life and work in mission lands. They offer firstand working among them as a class material for use in interest- ing Sunday-schools and missionary missionary of the London Mission- societies.

ary Society. She learned to under- stand them and to love them, and Monthly Missionary Bibliography.

now has made it possible for those ECUMENICAL MISSIONARY CONFERENCE. 2 vol., 8vo. $1.50. American Tract Society, who have never visited China, to New York. Religious Tract Society, London. do the same. CHINAMEN AT HOME. Thomas B. Selby. The chapters of the book deal 12mo. 3s. 6d. Hodder & Stoughton, London .. with the Chinese child, his home CHINESE BOOK OF ETIQUETTE. Lady Tsao, and friends, the sights he sees, at Translated by Mrs. S. L. Baldwin. 16mo. 75 cents. Eaton & Mains, New York. school and at play, girls at home, CHILD LIFE IN CHINA. Mrs. Bryson. Illusfestivals and holidays, idolatry trated. 8vo. 28. 6d. Religious Tract So- ciety, London. and superstition, and the nature of STORY OF THE CHINESE CRISIS. Alexis Chinese education. The illustra- Krausse. Map. 12mo, 240 pp. $1.00. Cassell & Co., New York. tions are numerous and appropri- HALF HOURS IN JAPAN. Rev. Herbert Moore. ate, representing child life and Illustrated. 12mo. $1.00. Cassell& Co., New York. customs at all ages and under many AMONG THE BERBERS OF ALGERIA. Anthony different conditions. Wilkin. Illustrated. Map. 8vo. $4.00. Cassell & Co., New York. No one interested in China or in A WHITE WOMAN IN CENTRAL AFRICA. Helen children can fail to be interested Caddick. Illustrated. 12mo. $1.25. Cas- sell & Co., New York. in these descriptions, given with EAST AND WEST. Mary N. Tuck. Illustrated. the aid of pen, brush, and camera. 8vo, 219 pp. 28. 6d. London Missionary Society. vVe wish that similar books were HUNTS ON My HOBBy-HORSE. Gertrude published on every Asiatic coun- Frere. Illustrated. 8vo, 48 pp. 28. Church of England Zenana Missionary try. * Society, London.

M,SSIONARY CALENDAR. 4Oc. Fleming H. MISSIONARY READINGS AND RECITATIONS. Revell Co., New York. Paper. 12mo, 107 pp. 18. London Mis- sionary Society. This is a very attractive, suggestive, and inspiring missionary calendar, filled with Scripture verses,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. penses. The party will take from Tuskegee a full outfit for cotton The Anti-Vice Not within a gen- raising, including cot ton see d, Crusade in eration have the plows, cotton-gins, and wagons, New York_ moral forces of this and carpentry tools. metropolis been so A Notable The American massed and wielded as now, under Benefaction. Board has received the recent tremendous appeal of Bishop Potter, a document seldom from the Rev. J ee equaled for excellences of many Gam, of San Francisco, the first kinds. The resistless movement Chinaman in the United States to already in progress to administer be ordained to the ministry, and deadly rebuke to official encourage- who for years has been a missionment of vice, already organized ary in San Francisco of the Ameriand under way, appears likely to can Missionary Association, a follow the bishop's suggestion con- check for $100 for the North China tained in these words: Ohristian relief fund. The money has been contributed by the follow- ·We shall not redeem New York, men and ing Congregational Chinese misbrethren, by emotions. We shall not redeem sions: San Francisco, $40; Oakland, it by denunciation; we shall not redeem it by $5; Berkeley, $2; Santa Cruz, $7; pessimistic temper that wraps its garment Santa Barbara, $18; Los Angeles, around it and turns its back upon it. There $12; Pasadena, $13; balance by an are burning with zeal and enthusiasm and a individual Chinaman. More conhigh purpose of sacrifice in this ~reat city tributions from Chinamen on the to-dayI great multitudes of men and women; Pacific coast are promised. they are of different religions, they must forget that; they are of different political asso- Wise Words Andrew Carnegie, ciations, most of all they must forget that: and if, having reached that point, we could from a the" steel king," at find three or five men whom all of us trusted and believed in (there are hundreds of them), Millionaire. various points may and say to these three or five men-now, then, tell us what you want us to do, where not be above critiyou want me to stand, what relation you want our party, our church, our organiza- cism, but certainly two reported tion to bear to the betterment of New York, we will trust your judgment, we will follow sayings of his are well worthy of your lead, and the work is done, and next to that in this service of tho enlightened soul heed: "No wealthy man has any we want vigilance. right to die rich," that is, ought to High Honor Officials of the Gerfor Tuskegee. man government be his own administrator. "I do have arranged with not wish anything upon my tomb- Booker T. Washington, the principal of the Tuskegee Normal and stone relating to what I have given, Industrial Institute at Tuskegee, Ala., to send 3 graduates to Togo, hut instead a list of the names of the German colony on the "Vest Coast of Africa, for the purpose of those I have. induced to give." introducing the raising of cotton into that colony among the natives. Student No department of J. N. Calloway, an instructor, ac- Christian Ohristian work has companies the party. The German government pays the men a liberal Work. shown the remark- !'lalary, as well as all traveling 'ex- a b I e development that is manifest in the student world. A comparison covering the past five years shows that the 900 student Christian associations in universities, colleges, and higher schools have increased to 1,400; the 45,000 members to 65,000; the 11,000

members of the Bible classes to Brooklyn. They give $20 toward the 23,000; the 2,000 members of mission support of a missionary in Japan, student classes to 5,000. Whereas and $15 to help support a missionthere were then 10 national stu- ary in Persia. They give $5 each dents' movements, now there are to the Freedmen's Board and Syn- 15, and the World's Student Chris- odical Fund, and $15 toward the tianFederation unites all these dif- support of a missionary in the ferent movements in a sympathy Asheville Farm School. They are which has developed a world con- raising money for a missionary sciousness. Instead of 38 secretar- library, and expect to adopt an ies there are now 101, and the 21 India famine orphan. It is needless buildings, valued at $400,000, de- to say that this society has adopted voted to the work of these associa- the system of tithe-giving, and that tions, have increased to 39, valued it has joined the Macedonian Phaat over $1,000,000. Five years ago lanx. there were 10 National Student Conferences, attended by 2,600 The Bible for Rev. Egerton R. delegates. During the past year The Red Men. Young's book, "On there were 20 such, with an attendance of over 5,000. The 50 the Indian Trail," pamphlets and books published in gives vivid pictures of the romance the interests of the movement have and hardships of such missionary grown to nearly 200, and the 6 work in the far Northwest. He periodicals, with a combined circu- describes how the language of the lation of about 6,000, have increased Cree Indians was first reduced to to 13, with a circulation of fully writing by the Rev. James Evans, 20,000. At that time the Volunteer one of the early Methodist mission- Movement for Foreign Missions aries in the frozen land. "Mr. had been organized in but two Evans invented a special alphabet, countries; now it includes students each sign of which represented not not only of all Protestant Christian a letter, but a syllable, to express lands, but of Asia, and more stu- the sounds of this strange tongue. dents have gone to the mission field At first he used birch bark for during the past five years than paper, and made ink out of the. during the preceding ten years.- soot from his chimney, mixed with Independent. sturgeon oil, and in this fashion he succeeded in printing portions of Children's Aid To readers whose the Scripture and some hymns in Society. memory goes back the language of the Cree Indians. a generation or Later on the whole Bible was trans- lated; the British and Foreign Bible more, few names are more familiar Society took up the work, and now than this, with C. L. Brace, the all Bibles these Indians require are soul of its energy. It is pleasant furnished them by that society." to be reminded that; not less than $382,537 were received for its uses EUROPE. last year, and to the substantial betterment of 38,232 boys and girls. English- Taking the world The total income from the be- Speaking around not Inore ginning is $9,740,523. Catholics. than one-tenth of the Roman Church A Model A varied missionary Y. P. S. C. E. work is carried on are English-speaking people, and by the Bethany hardly more than 1 in 40 of these Presbyterian Ende:tvorers of are of the Anglo-Saxon race. In the British Isles, according t.o Father Lynch, of San Francisco~

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the Roman Oatholic population is of the century. These are a few of diminishing both relatively and ac- the figures: An increase since 1887 tually; and.he says that it is a fact from 309 European laborers (exclud- that the Oatholic population of the ing wives) to 889 (up to June last), isles is hardly two-thirds what it from 225 native clergy to 365, from was at the beginning of Victoria's 3,500 native lay agents to 6,500, reign. " England, Ireland, and from 182,000 adherents to 270,000, Scotland had then 8,000,000 of from 44,000 communicants to 71,000, Oatholics in a total of 25,000,000. from 2,600 adult baptisms in 1887 to To-day they have 5,500,000 in a 8,478 last year. Thus far the population of 33,000,000. Oatholics foreign field. The ordinary income were then a third of Victoria's sub- at home, excluding special efforts jects; to-day they are hardly a such as the centenary fund, has sixth." And there are now in all grown from £210,877 to £304,000.

the queen's dominions a million Woman's The annual report fewer Oatholics than when she came to the throne. In every other Work of the Zenana Bible country they have increased; in the British empire alone there has for Woman. and Medical Misbeen a steady decrease. " Year by year they are diminishing, as if sion shows t hat struck by some fatal disease, wherever the English flag flies." Father altho the expenditure for the year Lynch argues that the spread of the empire is no preparation for increased by £2,339, there was a the growth of Oatholicism. decrease in income of £1,321.

Nevertheless, the sum received from associations was larger than ever before, and reached a total of £9,453. The society employs 415 workers, of whom 95 only are The Gospel to The London Society Europeans. They have 2,610 zena- na pupils, and over 3,000 in their Israel. for Pro mot i n g schools. Their hospitals have re- ceived 1,487 in-patients during the Ohristianityamong past year, while 63,949 have been treated at dispensaries, and over the Jews, is the oldest organ- 600 have been attended in their own homes. Eleven new missionization of the kind, having been aries, 2 of them medical women, sailed for India last autumn. founded in 1809. It has to-day 55 stations in 19 different countries, with a force of 194 laborers (includ- ing wives of missionaries, 227). Of this force 28 are ordained mission- aries, and 82 are converted Jews, The Christian Literature Society some of these being men of great for India published during last year scholarship as well as devout spiri- 134 new works, in 11 languages, tuality. The society has done an and reprinted 124 others. It is important work, not the least being stated that the number of readers in the literature it has put forth in India increases at the rate of for enlightening the Jewish mind about 2,000,000 yearly.

concerning Ohrist and Ohristianity. Sabbath Re- It is said that re- Its annual expenditure for all de- form in Paris. cent visitors to partments of work is about $200,000. Paris have noticed An Inspiring A paper has been the great advance which has been Record recently published made in the direction of Sunday of Growth. which sets forth rest. Very few shops are now the growth of the opened on the Sabbath, and scarce- work of the Ohurch Missionary So- ly any after midday. On the ciety during the last thirteen years wooden shutter of a business house

[THESE statistics are designed to include only Missions among either non-Christian or nonreduced. Accuracy has been sought, but also completeness, and hence conservative estimates within the space afforded by two pages of this Magazine, a large number of the smaller and = g ~ ~ THE~~.]g NAMES OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES IN <~D ~.S.~0~0 S~ "d E .o~£ ~as ~~ ~~~~. GREAT BRITAIN AND UPON ~~ ~~- ~ CONTINENT, AND SUMMARIES FOR s:l …. 'eEe 0 cC i.sO~~: O'Cr~~:! E'"' ·§.e ASIA, AFRICA, AUSTRALIA, ETC. cC .£3 't2 ~o I'EW ~.+J o_~ ~ O_~_:!l _~ 5 ~ ~ .10 _~_'"'_ __________________ ________ ___ z Baptist (England)………………… 1792 $388,460 105 32 98 28 2631 72 860 London SOCiety (L. M. S.) …………. 1795 620,485 172 36 165 72 445 890 5,393 Church SOCiety (C. M. S.)…………. 1799 2,009,020 412 146 3491 331 1,238 365 6,839 Propagation Society (S. P. G.) … ,…. 1701 410,535 472 1,632 640 102 2,846 188 3,338 Universities' Mission……………… 1859 186,375 37 25 1 44 117 12 177 Society of Friends…………… , . . . .. 1867 100,640 30 o 26 23 79 o 1,049 Wesleyan Society ………………… 1816 615,890 125 74 100 67 366 142 9,408 Methodist New Connection ……….. 1859 27,899 7 0 7 0 14 0 131 United Methodist Free Churches….. 1837 GO,705 32 13 27 5 77 9 584 Welsh Calvinistic ………….. , . . . . .. 1841 37,806 17 3 14 7 41 8 97 Presbyterian Church of England….. 1847 120,500 20 19 29 28 96 20 310 Presbyterian Church of Ireland…… 1840 106,135 28 5 26 8 67 17 441 China Inland Mission. ….. . . ….. …. 1865 216,404 75 252 275 209 811 25 769 Established Church of Scotland…… 1829 139,170 26 17 28 52 123 11 534 Free Church…… . …….. …. .. ….. 1843 343,795 63 39 61 78 236'1 1') 1,327 United Presbyterian……………… 1847 222,257 65 15 66 45 191 23 1,019 Other British Societies …….. _.•….. 1,240,582 132 282 170 695 1,299 68 3,560 Paris Society………… , , .. .. . .. .. … 1822 265,400 51 27 65 1, 160 42 311" Basel Society ………….. , . .. .. .. … 1815 292,560 46 1,190 Berlin Society….. , .. …… …… . .. .. 1824 128,280 196 60 117 8 381 0 242 88 13 80 11 192 Gossner Society ……………… _. . .. 1836 47,270 3 3 0 2 2 5 6 0 2 0 5 2 0 Hermannsburg Society…………… 1854 102,126 62 0 45 0 107 0 184 Leipsic Society…………. ….. … … 1836 165,883 3 9 6 3 0 5 8 0 2 2 6 4 8 Moravian Church………………… 1732 173,260 145 30 175 22 272 18 1,865 North German Society …….. , …. … 1836 36,000 11 0 7 5 23 1 183 Rhenish Society (Barmen) ………… 1829 161,889 123 7 98 14 142 25 177 Eleven Other German Societies…… . 78,200 60 15 39 87 201 10 90 Fifteen Netherlands Societies ……. . 128,300 85 4 62 3 154 22 280 Nineteen Scandinavian Societies….. . 342,680 152 28 97 56 333 45 1,940 Societies in Asia,Africa,Australia,etc- – – 1 -5-97-,00-0 -4-23 –25-6 –31-2 -1-80 -1-,28-5 -4-251-2,-80-0 Totals for Europe, Asia, etc………. – – — — —-1— $9,365,816 3,296 3,036 3,2312.20211,765,2,53856,266 Totals for America……………….. 6,114,759 1,442 3731,4191,220 4,45412,72516,100 Totals for Christendom…………. ·. I 15,479,575 4,7383,4094,650 3,42216,2195,26372,366

GENERAL MISSIONARY I'N'TELLIGENCE

Protestant peoples, and hence the figures of certain societies doing colonial work have been have been made concerning certain items omitted from some reports. Mainly in order to keep special organizations have been grouped together.] ,.; -,,""- ,," "" "" " … ~~~ ~ "0-1:: 2 .S 'd W 0:: <P ~~~ 00 '""'- W… Countries in which Missions <pod 0ee:.:$'::: "<:Z·- -2 're Sustained. .8 i>< <Ii 0 0 0'- 00" .<=: <=l ~ —- ..<: r"n Ii. Ii.~OUl?" rn oj.<=: S …. rno S — .. " 0" 'd — 0 <P Eo< 'd — 0 'd —- -<I-i 1,743 987 40,316 3,259 130,000 650 37,367 India, China, Palestine, Africa, West Indies. 5,838 1,357 50,730 3,976 171,551 1,208 55,974 China, India, Africa, Madagascar, 8,077 1,441 71,500 8,478 270,000 2,139 Polynesia.

6,184 2,700 42,000 2,600 130,000 850 104,386 Persia, China, Japan, India, Africa, North America, etc. 294 73 3,055 1,240 9,978 92 38,000 India, China, Japan, Malaysia, Africa, West Indies, "tc.

3,846 Africa (Lake Nyassa and Zanzibar).

1,128 252 3,149 101 14,377 255 21,045 Palestine, India, China, Madagas- 9,774 car. 668 47,372 1,153 121,702 1,174 62,149 India, China, Africa (West and 145 South), West Indies. 41 584 China (Shantung, Tientsin). 220 2,640 258 7,000 661 213 12,902 513 35,000 23 1,620 China, Africa, Australia.

138 381 4,294 739 15,000 215 7,127 N. E. India, France (Brittany).

406 207 6,703 981 20,000 82 1,900 India, China, Malaysia.

508 131 2,252 306 6,000 135, 1,790 China, India (Kathiawar), Syria.

1,580 290 8,540 1,194 25,000 140 1,930 China (Fifteen Provinces).

657 103 2,534 210 7,000 22( 9,421 India, East Africa, Palestine.

1,563 367 11,436 459 35,000 51(; 34,965 India, Africa (South and East), Ara- 1,210 bia, Palestine, New Hebrides. 4,859 425 30,431 3A60 100,000 380 21,170 India, China, Japan, Africa (West . And South), West Indies.

363 24,730 2,320 52,000 1,040 34,600 471 270 14,788 388 17,000 190 11,022 Africa (South and We.t), Tahiti, 1,571 Madagascar.

460 21,480 2,224 42,000 520 19,993 South India, China, West Africa.

434 274 17,644 1,722 37,293 96 6,606 Africa (East and South), China.

570 57 15,725 400 40,000 205 3,782 India (Ganges, Chota Nagpore).

291 177 27,093 4,471 50,163 122 6,~28 India, South Africa, New Zealand.

728 196 8,413 656 18,588 248 7,857 South India, Burma, British and 2,137 German East Africa. 207 191 32,446 1,610 91,283 275 24,174 South Africa, Australia, South Am- erica, West Indies, Eskimo. 1,349 127 3,000 40 1,037 West Africa, New Zealand. 35 819 325 31,560 2,294 77,819 296 13,988 Africa, East Indies, New Guinea, 94 3,000 80 2,200 China.

291 120 1,750 434 287 72,000 2,260 175,000 470 39,000 2,21'3 204 35,097 5,603 85,000 445 44,600 2,547 326,000 9,782 750,000 1,847 175,300 — —- —- — —- – – 13,085 13,944 794,461 15,321 62,881 2,539,754 — —- — —- – – 68,031 20,644 969,929 -31,6-81 1,016,346 6,252 240,263 —- —- — —- 9,787 400,496 — —- 88,675 25,108 1,369,425 94,562 3,556,140 20,196 1,085,724

in the Rue Pierre Charron may. be church of their fathers. Patriotism seen these words printed in large, moves them to wait for reformation bold letters, just where one would within. The old church accordexpect to see an advertisement of ingly has a growing element of the shop: "6 Jours pour t,'availler enlightened men. Cities like Tocat et le 7el1w pour se reposer," or, and Sivas have large congregations "Six days for work and the seeking the truth as it is in Christ, seventh day for rest." but with no present purpose to leave their mother church. Pic- Baptisms Die Evangelische ture worship is losing its influence. in German Missionen gives Many are calling on their ecclesi- Missions. the following en- astics to give them the Gospel, not rites and forms. Many feel that couraging statistics they have lost the way to God, and of baptisms during the year 1899, they want to find it. Here a monk by the different German Evangel- and there a teacher rises up to ical, or Protestant societies. This preach Christian truth, and the list gives the baptisms of the people welcome it. Sometimes ferheathen apart from infant bap- vent prayer-meetings are held. tisms of the children of Christian Sporadic attempts are being made parents: to introduce Sunday-schools, the leaders in all such endeavors being Die Rheinische Mission, 4,456; frequently students from the mis- Die Gossner Mission, 3,119; Die sionary schools. The patriarch en- Basler Mission, 2,224; Die Berliner courages the reading of the Bible, Mission 1., 2,089; Die Hermanns- and the American Bible Society burger Mission, 2,074; Die Leipziger reports a circulation of over 11,000 Mission, 812; Die Brudergemeine volumes in its Armenian depart- Mission, 602; Die Breklumer Mis- ment in 1899.-R~v. G. E. White. sion,433; Die Bremer Mission, 157; Die Berliner Mission IlL, 155; Die A Busy Dr. D. M. B. Thorn, Neukirchner Mission, 64; Die Neu- Physician. our medical misendettelsauer Mission, 27-16,212 in all. sionary at Mardin, in Eastern Turkey, for the year "His Holiness" and the Holy City. 1899, states that on account of his -One of the Vatican organs sug- absence from the station for two gests that the pope should migrate months, and for other reasons from Rome to Jerusalem, and out largely connected with the poverty of the £4,000,000 saved by successive of the people, a smaller number of popes should buy from the sultan patients was treated than usual. of Turkey such a large extent of This number was 5,280, which seems territory as would insure the rec- large enough for one man to care ognition of the papacy as a tem- for; but during the 26 years of his poral power. connection with the station, the total number treated is 290,686, ASIA. making an average of 11,180 per year. In the hospital there had Good Omens During the last fifty been treated, the past year, 59 pa- in Turkey. years of the nine- tients,26 of whom were Christians, and 23 were Moslems. One of the teenth century 50,- most remarkable features in Dr. 000 persons, mostly Armenians, Thom's medical practise has been joined the Protestant movement in the extraordinary number of cases Turkey originated by the American Board. Young men in·whose hearts evangelical convictions are a wakened are now slower to abandon the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

of lithotomy he has treated. These ly $5,000,000, while enormous sums number 247, a record which few, if were contributed by the native any, surgeons can exceed. Mardin rulers. is a central station for a very large region, and cases demanding skilled Hindus are The Baptist Missurgeons often come from a long Better than sionary Review, of distance.-1I'Iissionary Herald. Their Gods. Madras, has a very "A Life KashaOshana, who interesting article Indomitable." has lately come entitled, "The Real versus the Ideal in Hinduism." In it the down from the writer, Mr. Geo. M. Thomssen, mountains, says that wbile he was says: "Now, while the Hindus are at Memiken, in Gawar, there came not so good as their flatterers, or to him the wife of a Kurdish cbief, they themselves would have us bewhom he recognized as Johanna, a lieve, I assert without fear of con- Nestorian woman who, as a girl, tradiction, that the Hindus are was stolen for bel' beauty and car- better than tbeir ideals as revealed ried away by tbe Kurds. This was in their literature, their mythology, forty years ago, when Mr. Rhea was and their worship. Why, if the staying in Memiken, and now she Hindus were like their gods as we comes begging to be allowed to see them sculptured on their tempartake of tbe Lord's Supper. ples and idol-cars, they would be Tbink of forty yenrs spent among devils incarnate! And if the pestbe Kurds surrounded by utter simism of their sacred books were spiritual darkness! And yet, the to be lived and acted upon in daily little ligbt she had has been fed life, within a year the country and kept burning. She had taken would be depopulated, for murder her little Testament with her when and rapine would destroy millions; she was abducted, probably one re- and sorrow and desperation would ceived from Mr. Rhea, and a trans- drive other millions to suicide." lation of Spurgeon's "Morning by Morning," and she has insisted The Basel From the annual upon reading in them every day, Mission. report of the Basel tho forbidden by her husband. She said to him: "My Testament Germlln Evangelical Mission for is my very life; I shall die unless last year we learn that it was repyou let me read it."-Assembly resented by 78 ordained and unor- Herald. dained missionaries, and 4 women working in India, at 23 stations Some of It is stated by the situated in South Canara, Coorg, India's Famine viceroy, Lord Cur- the Southern Marathi country, Malabar, and the Nilgris, and by 16 Losses. zon, that the loss missionaries at home. It also had to India by the fail- 623 native agents doing its bidding as pastors, evangelists, and cateure of the crops amounts to chists, colporteurs, Bible women, $250,000,000, in addition to which schoolmasters and schoolmistressseveral millions of cattle have es, and the number included 138 perished. It will excite no sur- non-Cbristian schoolmasters. Its prise to learn from the same au- work was carried out amid a poputhority that the finances of India lation of slightly over 6,000,000, have been severely strained, and while the number of its church even disorganized, by the famine. members and catechumens was $30,000,000 were expended up to nearly 15,000. It maintained 154 September 1, in relief works, and schools, and these various instituthe relief committee received near-

tions were attended by nearly The two years compared are 1878- 10,000 pupils, of whom 6,304 were 98. During these years the number non-Christians. of communicants has nearly treb- led, while the Christian commu- Anti-Tobacco There is one mis- nity has grown from 295,929 to Teaching. sion· operating in 523,494 souls. The native pastorate India which reso- has increased from 206 to 407, while the annual contributions of native lutely insists-wisely, as we believe Christians have risen from $21,500 -on total abstinence from alco- to $75,000. The missionary force holic liquors and tobacco on the has grown from 260 to 406, and the part of all its agents-foreign and total native agency represents a Indian. In the case of the latter, mighty army of 10,675 men and there is more difficulty in regard to women. The educational work of tobacco than to liquor. Very these missions is represented by rarely, indeed, is there any neces- the 83,000 boys and 51,000 girls who sity for applying the discipline be- attend the mission schools. This cause of intemperance. It is at represents much seed-sowing in once remarkable and a source of these young minds and hearts.- much thankfulness that in the Rev. J. P. Jones. large body of native Christians connected with this mission, large- Growth in the Rev. John McLaurly recruited from the lower classes, Telugu Field. in, of the American intemperance is practically unknown.-Indian Witness. Baptist Telugu Mis- sion, entered that field in 1870, Christianity Mr. Modak, con- when there were but 3 stations, is Profitable. nected with the Nellore, Ongole, and Ramapatam, with about 1,000 church members. Marathi Mission at There are now connected with this Ahmednagar, has prepared an In- mission 24 stations, 113 churches, dian Christian directory, from 462 out-stations, 53,633 church which it appears that, while in mem bers. There are also 600 1890 there were only 797 ordained schools, with 12,475 pupils. There Indian ministers, there were last are 15,000 Christian families under year 1,010. This directory contains the supervision of the American the addresses of 92 Indian Chris- Baptists alone in the Telugu countian lawyers, 590 qualified Chris- try; all the growth of a single gentian doctors, 1,098 government serv- eration. Many such "failures of ants drawing over 50 rupees a missions" as these may be seen in month, and 646 editors and authors. India. Of the 100 Protestant Christian graduates from Madras College, Have" Mis- But missionaries, 35 per cent. are engaged in mission- sionaries no we are told, have ary or educational work. There are Business in no business in about 1,500 Protestant foreign missionaries in India, working among China? " China, forcing a all classes. foreign and hateful Growth in Recently compiled religion upon the people; their very South India.. statistics give us presence and work naturally arouse resentment and hatred. the results of mis- This is an astonishing statement. sion work in South India during Had the apostles no business to the last two decades. There has preach the Gospel when they went been an encouraging and signifi- forth from Jerusalem, turning the cant progress all along the line. world upside down? Had the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

martyrs and missionaries of the Excellence in The extended artiearly Church no business in that Confucianism. cles in the Zeitdark and loveless Roman world, which they presently filled with schrift fur Misheavenly peace and glory? Were sionskunde by Prof. A. Dorner Augustine and his followers em- show how much there is that is exbarked on an impertinent errand cellent in Confucianism. There is when, at the peril of life and for- also a much deeper religious sense tune, they came to' England and in it than is commonly assumed, preached the Gospel to our savage altho it does not sufficiently bring and pagan forefathers there? This out the personality of God, or the charge strikes back to One who personality of man, and therefore brought a heavenly glory to the is condemned to stop short with earth which repaid Him with a mundane interests. We may well cross and a crown of thorns, and believe that our Savior would say charges Him with folly, and seeks of it also: "I came not to destroy, to cover with shame the brightest but to fulfil." This point of view pages of Christian history, the is suggested by the title of a recent noblest names upon the beadroll of work: "Christianity the Perfection the ages.-Rev. Judson Smith. of Confucianism." 50,000 copies of this have been sold in China.

It is Victory, Dr. Griffith John is How Rome .An English mis- not Defeat. in no uncertainty Makes sionary, in a letter about the future of Mischief. from China, throws missions in China. "Twelve out an interesting light of the 18 provinces," he writes, "have been swept clean of mission- on the methods employed by the aries; but here at Hankow, and in priests. He says: "The policy of all the surrounding counties where the Roman mission is to defend we are at work, there has been no their converts, try cases them- suspension. Christians have been selves, inflict punishments, demand meeting for worship as usual, hos- the heads of assailants from the pital work has gone on, and our Chinese government, ask for enor- day-schools have never been closed. mous compensation for damage to Till a fortnight ago the daily property in riots, and, wherever preaching was carried on regularly, possible, have a French gunboat at but when the officials suggested hand. Our policy is to avoid inter- that 'it would be ad visable to sus- ference as far as possible, and so we pend this branch of the work for tell our men that if they get into the present, we thought it only rows, we shall not try to get them right to meet their wishes. I do out. I am convinced that our sysnot take a desponding view of the tem is right, but on account of the future-quite the reverse. There constant miscarriage of justice in are glorious days before us. I am the Chinese courts, it is very diffiamazed to hear that people are cult." talking about giving up the work in China. They must be mad. The Indian China and India Our prospects to-day are vastly Mutiny and will hereafter be asbrighter than they were 6 years the Chinese sociated by a new ago. At that time I was beginning Massacres. band, but one of a to despond. I do not despond now. My heart is full of eager expecta- somber shade. In tion." many of its features the outbreak of the Boxers is strikingly similar to the Sepoy rebellion in India. Two events in each are peculiarly

parallel. The memorable defense king University. At Cornell Uni- of the British residency at Luck- versity and the Troy Polytechnic now, with the heroic relief by the School he was trained as a civil en- British column under Sir Henry gineer. How providential it was Havelock, is duplicated by the that he was in Peking when the brave defense of the British lega- missionaries and legationers were tion in Peking, and the rescue by shut up there, besieged by thou- the allied forces; anil the terrible sands of fiends! The British minis- slaughter of men, women, and chil- ter put him over the defenses.

dren at Cawnpore in 1857, is repro- 11any providential things occurred.

duced in the frightful atrocities of The 400 marines got there just be- July 9 and 10, 1900, at Taiyuen fu, fore the railroad was cut. Our in Shansi province, China, when preachers and their wives, who had '30 Protestant missionaries, 10 Ro- been in annual conference session, man Catholic priests, and many failed to get away, and so were Chinese Christians were barba- saved from possible massacre else- rously murdered. where. Native Chinese converts He Went In lYoman's W01'k fled to the legation for safety, and Out by Faith. f01' fVo1Han, 11rs. made useful soldiers and laborers. The women were there, who Cunningham gives worked night and day making bags an account of a visit to Peking, and for sand out of everything, even mentions the arrival of Dr. and out of their wearing apparel. And 11rs. Inglis. She speaks of him as then he was there himself-tireless, " A physician of Chicago, just com- sleeping in his clothes, never for a ing into an excellent practise, when moment out of danger, on half and there was brought to his mind one poor rations, while shot and shell evening in 1898 his pledge as a rained on them continuously." student volunteer. After a long struggle victory for God came, even Unsophisti- R. E. Speer, in Lestho it meant pulling up stakes, cated Chinese. lie's Pop 1t l a l' lcaving It lucrative practise, and breaking unwelcome news to an Monthly for Nointended bride. His pastor even vember, says: "One of the delights tried to block his way, but to no of travel in China is the innocent avail, when his word had gone ignorance of the people. They forth. Dr. Inglis said to my hus- think themselves the most sophisband one evening, 'If I am called ticated and heaven-enlig~tened horne before I have been two weeks people on this earth, and so make in Peking, I shall still have no doubt their naive childishness the more that I did right in coming.' Do engaging. They live very close to we not want more quietly waiting, the primeval superstitions, and the till God does definitely show us the gods and devils, between whom way, and then to tread it with the they make little practical distincsame certainty that we are in the tion, command their healthy reright path, as when we pass along spect. Our slipper-boat men stuck to our workday by day?" a bunch of incense sticks into the bank at the foot of some bad rap- A Missionary Says the Western ids, to placate the favor of the Engineer. Ch1'istian Advocate spirit of the rapids, who indeed of Prof. F. D.Game- was so far pleased as to let us as- well: "He is a most interesting cend. Our house-boat admiral laid character-unassuming, but full of out an elaborate offering of chicken capacity. He belongs to our Pe- and rice, and soup and pork, and

901.] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

chicken blood and lighted candles, Japan as a Never was the reas we entered the North River on House of sourcefulness 0 f our downward journey. 'What is Refuge. missionaries of the this for, captain?' we asked. 'For the enjoyment of the spirits of the Anglo – American river,' he replied; 'they are eating type revealed with more splendor half the sacrifice.' 'But it is all than when the Protestant missionhere still,' we told him at the close. aries in Japan realized that Japan ,,,Veil,' he replied, 'at least, the was to be a station on the route candles are gone.' " which the exiled missionaries in China were to travel to America Life Through If, as Dr. "Villiam and Europe. The record of the work done in the city of Kobe lies Death. Butler said, the before us. The girls' school of the A. B. C. F. M. was turned into a mutiny and blood- hotel on July 12th, and for the next 53 days of its life the Kobe shed in India in 1857 brought the College Hospitality Hotel and Refugees' Restaurant registered a redemption of that land one hun- large number of guests. Of 310 persons entertained, 93 were men, dred years nearer, what may God's 128 women, and 89 children and youths. Of the 200 adult missionmore recent judgments not have aries, 161 came from China. They represented 24 different denominadone toward ushering in the won- tions. Some came to. the hotel moneyless and without clothes, and derful twentieth century, which, none of them spoke Japanese. Yet they found they were among -brethwe pray, may also be a new age of ren; they were succored and sent on their way, and their missionary blessing! hosts, after paying bills amounting to 1,70:1 yen, came out of the try- Queer Korean All things in Korea ing ordeal without a debt. It is Customs. are strange to for- needless to add that what will eigners. Thimbles grow to be lifelong friendships, were formed, that gratitude are of cloth, beautifully embroid- abounded, and that comity between ered. There are no buttons or pins, Christians of all names and lands and garments are tied on with rib- multiplied.-Congregationalist. bons. Soap is sold in the form of a powder, and the only matches are Moral Reform Thanks to the shavings tipped with sulphur. in Japan. efforts of an Amer- These have to be put into the fire to ican missionary in light them. The market scenes are' interesting. You see pompous men Nagoya by the name of Murphy, to in long gowns and high hats, the Salvation Army, to Hon. S. poor women with green cloaks Shimada, a Christian politician, over their heads, and scores of and to other influential Japanese, boys carrying vegetables. The and, perhaps, most of all-to its people are early risers, and the best credit be it added-to the Japanese time to market is between five and press, there has been a tremendous six in the morning. Two hours social agitation over the question later the stands are all cleared away of licensed prostitution. Dramatic and you have to rely on the retail results have followed close upon stores or little shops. Eggs are bought by the st'ick, and are stacked up like kindling wood. Ten eggs are laid end to end, and they are then wrapped about with straw, so that they stand out straight and stiff, and look more like clubs than eggs. In the stores these sticks of eggs are piled up crosswise, and the price is about three cents a stick.

the heels of drastic measures. New mission. Its numbers and its police regulations now make it Christian spirit greatly declined. possible for the inmates of houses It is now, however, back upon its of legalized vice, hitherto hopeless old foundation. During these 25 slaves, to leave at their option. years 4,611 students have entered Christian reformers have freed at the school. Of these 936 have been least 40 such unfortunates during graduated. Of these graduates, the past two months, and the 147 are engaged in teaching; 95 are papers report that during the past preaching the Gospel; 78 graduates 42 days in the one city of Tokyo, of the nurses' training school, are 429 contract prostitutes voluntarily engaged as nurses; 19 are engaged left their life of shame, and that on newspapers; 34 are in banks; suicide, formerly very frequent 148 are in mercantile business; 16 among this class of women, has are artisans; 166 are pursuing farpractically ceased. ther studies; 28 are officials; 102 graduates of the girls' department Wise Sayings At a recent conven- are in homes of their own, most of of Christian tion these state- them centers of Christian homes. Japanese. ments were made and sen tim e n t s On November 29, 1900, the anni- versary exercises were pervaded were uttered: "The number of with a spirit of faith in God and Ohristian societies now laboring in hopefulness for the future which Japan is 36, or just double the speak well for the school. There number in 1883, while 85 Christian are now about two hundred young periodicals are now registered at men connected with the school, of the office of the home department." whom nearly twenty are in the " English literature far more than theological department. The girls' that in the vernacular is molding school numbers about seventy. the thought of educated Japanese to-day." "Charities, like higher J. D. DAYIS, D.D. criticism, should be in the hands of the friends of Christ and of His AFRICA. Bible." "New men, that is, renewed men are needed for the new Newspapers There are some incentury." in Liberia. dications of prog- The Doshisha In Kyoto, on N0- ress that are grati- Anniversary. vember29, 1871, two fying .to the friends of the little republic. For a while there was no teachers and eight newspaper or other publication scholars gathered in a rented room regularly issued in the country. and bowing before God, each one During the past year, however, 4 prayed to Him with strong crying publications have been regularly and tears, and thus the Doshisha issued: The Recorder and The New was started. It encountered great Africa, under the auspices of Bishop opposition from the city officials Hartzell and the Methodist Episcofor the first six years. God blessed pal Church Mission, at Monrovia, it, however, and at the time of Dr. the capital; The Baptist Monitor, Neesima's death, in 1890, it num- at Ricks Institute, Montserrado bered in all its departments nearly county, and The Cape Palmas nine hundred students. Then be- Reporter, a quarterly magazine, at gan a period of reaction. Waves Cape Palmas. These publications, of nationalism and rationalism all but one of which are issued swept over the school. For three entirely independent of any foreign yea~s it was separated from the assistance pecuniary or otherwise,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

indicate enterprise and ability women trained within its walls, its highly creditable to the country missionary society supports 9 misand very encouraging to its friends. sionaries, and during the last dec- ade has sent more than 50 to toil Rome in the Protestant mission- for Christ in Kimberly, Johannes- burg, beyond the Limpopo, and Dark aries in Africa will Zambesi, even to the shores of Lake Nyassa. Continent. have to r e c k 0 n A New Hos- Mrs. Albert Cook with a formidable pital in Uganda. sends to Mercy and organization founded by the late Truth an interest- ing account of the opening of a Cardinal Lavigerie-" The "Vhite hospital in Mengo. She says: " It is situated on the side of Namirembe Fathers." The order (if it can be Hill, and commands a magnificent prospect, including Lake Victoria, so described) has at present 50 sta- the islands of Kome, and Nsazi, and sweeping round to the south, one tions with a staff of 249 mission- can see the Singo Hills, while the King's Lake makes a very pretty aries, 132 nuns, and 642 catechists. foreground to the whole; below us are the English and French Roman This body of more than 1,000 work- Catholic mission stations. The building itself is the finest in the ers has gathered 67,190 neophytes country of Uganda. and is built in the shape of a double St. George's and 180,080 catechumens. The cross. The extreme length is 120 feet, and at its widest part it is 60 White Fathers also control 184 feet across. It is entirely con- structed from native material, and schools, containing nearly 6,000 the fact that no less than 112 tons of grass were needed for the roof, children. The society is fed by 2 shows the magnitude of the work. The whole of the construction and training colleges or seminaries in building was done by one of our missionaries, Mr. Borup, of the In- Jerusalem, which together have 139 dustrial Mission, who has spent much time and labor over it. students. " The interior is a grand piece of The S. P. G. By the Church of native work with a beautiful reeded in South England m iss ion ceiling-a kind of docoration the Africa. work has been es- Baganda excel in; the walls are of tablished in Cap e mud and wattle, and nicely white- washed inside and out, which gives Colony, Natal, Zululand, the Free a very clean and striking appear- State, and even in the Transvaal. ance to the whole building, and be- In 1847 the first South African dio- ing on an eminence it shows out cese, that of Cape Town, was or- well, really acting as a fine beacon, ganized. At present there are 9 which can be seen from all parts of -South African sees, with 10 bishops. the coun try. There are 50 beds The work in South Africa has been in all-25 for the men, and an chiefly under the Society for the equal number for the women and Propagation of the Gospel. During the 80 years since it began its work it has maintained 545 missionaries, and has given to the evangelization of the country more than $4,000,- 000. At present it is maintaining 155 missionaries, of whom 23 are natives.

Wellington Little do we appre- Seminary. ciate how wide- spread is the influence of this institution for civilization and godliness, which has well been called the Mt. Holyoke of South Africa. In addition to the hundreds and thousands of young

children; the bedsteads are made 1900. In Sumatra the same mission of the branches of the palm tree, had 2,352 baptisms in 1899. Of and only last a very short time, these about 2,150 were from heathbut we hope before long these may enism, and 200 from Islam. The be replaced by plain iron ones from total Christian community of the England. The mattresses are made Rhenish Mission in Sumatra has from the dried peelings of the now reached about 43,600. banana tree, which are rolled and then sewn together, and on this we The Netherlands Missionary place a mat of grass, which the Union, which is workil1g in West Baganda use as a sheet and seem to Java, has now 11 stations with 26 like very much, and they have the churches. At the end of last year great advantage that they can be the number of native Christians easily scrubbed." has reached 1,660, being an in- crease of 178 on the previous year. The An in d e pen den t The number of children taught in the schools of this mission is now Typewriter in testimony to the 686. Since the work was begun in 1863, 2,728 persons havl? been bap- Uganda. progress of mis- tized in all.

sions in Uganda, The wic10w of missionary Hend- rich, who is continuing her hushas been given recently by Sir band's work among the Dyaks, in South Borneo, has had the joy of Harry Johnston, a government seeing the fruit of her labors. The small church has been gathered commissioner: "The difference be- together at the place where she is Iiving, and two out-stations have tween the Uganda of 1900," he already been opened in the neigh- borhood. She has two native helpwrites, "and the blood-stained, ers working with her, and now and then missionary Renken comes harassed, and barbarous days of from the next station, Mandomai, to administer baptism and the Mtesa and his son Mwanga is really Lord's Supper.

extraordinary, and the larger share Melanesian This organization Mission. was founded by in this improvement is undoubt- Bishop G, A. Sel- edly due to the teaching of Anglican wyn in 1849. Its staff consists of Bishop Cecil Vilson and 12 Engand Roman Catholic missionaries." lish clergy, 2 English laymen, 12 native clergy, 400 native teachers, Of the thirst of the people for edu- and 7 English women. There are 170 mission stations in 26 islands. cation he saysI "It is surprising Christianity is established in many of the islands, but large numbers what a number of men, boys, and are still heathen. There are 12,000 baptized Christians in Melanesia even women, have been taught to and over 12,000 more people under instruction. Over 1,000 persons are read and write at the mission baptized annually. St. Barnabas College, Norfolk Island, is preparschools. Several of the chiefs 'use ing 160 boys and 50 girls to become: typewriters; in fact, nearly all the official communications that pass between the regents and myself in the Luganda or Swahili languages are neatly typewritten by a chief or a 'native secretary.' The chief of Toro, on the borders of the Kongo Free State, possesses a type- writer also."

ISLANDS OF THE SEA.

The Dutch In South and East East Indies. Borneo, the field of the Rhenish Mission, there were 55 baptisms from heathenism during the year 1899, so that the total Christian community (including children) is now

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

teachers, and at St. Luke's, Siota, be sent out from America, to be Solomon Island, there are 70 schol- appointed "two and two" to 5 ars. different provinces, with the under- standing they remain unmarried New Guinea. The Rev. J. Chal- for four years on a salary of $350 mers sends a list of each. They also ask that the mis- sionary society make a special 26 villages on the banks of the Fly appeal to the home church for River in which services are held funds to erect a substantial church twice daily and three times on edifice in Manila and for a minister Sunday. "The services are very to devote himself to the English primitive, and, when conducted by work. The Methodists at Manila the people themselves, the words promise to pay house rent for the spoken are very few, and these in minister, an expensive item in the great ignorance. I have just sent rapidly transformed city. Another Hiro and 6 church members and modest request is for a first-class their wives up the river to preach mission press, equipped with best Christ and hold services in every plant and a competent managerpossible village. The church mem- a request which the church, if wise, bers are to remain three months, should comply with at the earliest and then return here for a spell. moment. Of course they need a They have no education, but they host of women workers. With a know the story of the Cross, and strong prefere'nce for deaconesses, they are in downright earnest. they ask that 4 of the order be sent It would have done your heart good without unnecessary delay. to have seen with what enthusiasm they went. I got wearied of wait- Worthy of Note.-Forty years ing and praying, and it was heavily ago the first contribution was laid upon me to act and do some- given by a Hawaiian church in thing for the heathen." Hilo ($1,000) for the building of the first Protestant church in Japan, Civilization Sixty years ago and now missionary work is done in Hawaii by Japanese for Japanin the who would have ese!-lI'Iissionsblatt fiir Kinder.

South Seas. – thought it possible? MISCELLANEOUS. A Call to A new period of Tawkiao is the Consecrate. time brings to us a name of a native king in New new sense of re- sponsibility. The world is taking Zealand, who edits a small eight- account of stock to-day, and mak- ing plans for the future. The page paper, printed in English and newspapers are describing what the old century has done, and what the native tongue, and called the it has put into the hands of those who are passing into the new. 'Ve Pleiades of Seven Stars. And have a great access of knowledge over what our fathers had. Our Fiji, which once disputed with understanding of the universe, the world we live in, and ourselves, in New Zealand for the primacy in all kind and degree far exceeds theirs. We have railroads where they had things horrible and hellish, has to- oxen and horses, swift steamships where they had sailing vessels, teleday more-.than 30,000 in Christian churches!

Methodism The American Meth- in the odists at Manila Philippines. are evidently de- termined not to let the grass grow under their feet.

The district conference which met there recently under the presidency of Bishop 'Varne, passed resolu- tions asking for 10 young men to

graphs and telephones where they know how to manipUlate a steam had nothing. We have means of boiler, so that I could avoid accicommunication with all the world; dents. I must be able to work the we trade with and come in daily stereopticon, make the gases used contact with peoples of whom they in the lime-light, and also know knew little or nothing. The mes- how to ' build' a stereopticon, sage of Jesus is, "Trade ye here- after having purchased such parts with till I come." All these new as the lenses and dissolvers, and things are ours for a purpose-to make lantern slides. And after build up the Kingdom of God. "Ve going through these processes I are not only to sell goods to Japan must be so acquainted with them and China and the Pacific islands, as to go out in India, and meet the and to furnish to their peoples the new conditions of climate in the comforts of civilization at good use of chemicals, and the many prices, but we are to make it our emergencies that would arise in the business to make men Christlike- erection and moving of machinery. brown men, black men, yellow I knew nothing whatever about men, in all lands. They are all our photography, but must acquire the neighbors in a sense made new by most difficult processes. I knew modern inventions.-Rev. A. E. nothing about machinery, but I Dunning. must acquire the manipUlation of 25 different machines, apart from A Missionary This -hit of autobi- the machinery used in the printing " Hustler." ography is from the and binding departments, and the founder of the Meth- erection of shafting and the fitting of belting." odist publishing house in Madras: " In the spring of 1895 a train of cir- A More The American cumstances made it evident that I Excellent Way Board in particular must abandon all idea of carrying outmy promise to the many who had of Giving. is u I' gin g its contributed toward the founding of wealthy friends to the publishing house at Madras, or I must learn electrotyping, photo- deposit, while yet living, with the engraving, half-tone, and line work treasurer the amount they propose by sunlight and electric light, the to leave the society, this as a secure working of the booklet machines; I investment on which they can must gain a practical knowledge o~ draw interest. There is thus no the construction of the dynamo, be will that can be broken. And able to set up an electric-lighting President Holden, .of Worcester plant and do the work of a 'line- University, points out the fact that man;' I must know how to erect if one gives $1,000,000 to a college, shafting, counter-shafting, calcu- the State imposes no tax for the late the speed of pulleys, and fit transfer of the gift, and charges belting; I must have a practical no tax upon it after it is given, knowledge of half-tone printing, thus encouraging giving by the which includes underlaying and living donor. If, however, the overlaying. That I might not be same amount is left by will, it is taken advantage of in the working subject to reduction to the amount of the machinery, I must be able to of $220,000. It is better to give take an engine apart and put it to- what one can while he is still alive, gether again and run it. I must and have the JOY of the greater good.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1895

ADONIRAM JUDI!ION GOBDON, D.D

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

V~L. XVIII. No. 4.-0ld Series.-APRIL.-VoL. VIII. No. '.-Hem Series.

REV. ADONIRAM JUDSON GORDON, D.D.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

While life lasts, delicacy, if not propriety, restrains the tribute to exalted worth. Love keeps her costliest ointment for the burial, and then breaks her alabaster flask. The tongue is no longer sealed with the seal of silence.

When, at midnight of Friday, February 1st, Dr. Gordon's spirit left his body, one of the greatest and best men of this generation went up higher. It was, like the death of Spurgeon, three years before, the uprooting of one of Lebanon's giant cedars, and the vacant place is correspondingly vast, which such uprooting leaves behind. Fifty ordinary men might have been withdrawn without occasioning such widespread sense of irreparable loss.

Dr. Gordon was, in an exalted sense, a great man. His intellect was of no common order. He had genius, the creative faculty, as well as tal-' ant, the administrative; capable of origination as well as organization. He had the versatility which would have won distinction in other spheres beside the ministry. Had he been a judge', he would have rivalled Sir Matthew Hale for judicial equity and probity;, had he been a trained musician, he might have given to the world oratorios like those of Handel and Haydn; had he indulged his passion for poetry, he might have left epics as well as lyrics behind him, worthy to stand beside Milton's. He could have ruled an empire with the ability of a Cresar, the dignity of a Charlemagne, the urbanity of an Alfred. Only those who knew him best would be able to confirm this judgment, for but few read the man and recognized his real greatness. He was habitually retiring and reticent, and revealed his inmost self only to a few with whom he deeply sympathized, and who held fast the great truths which were to him the cardinal points in his spiritual horizon. Only such were competent to measure him.

He was greatest in his humility. Human standards reckon growth by progress from infancy toward manhood; but, in God's eyes, the truest advance il!l found in a perpetual return toward childhood j we "'Te to. become ae little children. As J. Hudson Taylor says, " God's man moves toward the cradle; it is the little ones that get the Divine fondling and are carried in the Father's arms."

Coleridge sagaciously hints that the highest accompaniment of genius, in the moral sphere, is the carrying forward of the feelings of childhood and youth into the period of manhood and age. Dr. Gordon, beyond almost any man I ever knew, while he put away childish things, kept the child-like traits to the last-nay, grew in childlikeness, so that, when most a man, he was also most a cllild. His whole life and speech'; his habitual temper and disposition, incarnated the filial spirit; he practised the presence of God, as Isaac Taylor would have phrased it, and his eyes were unto the Father, daily waiting for guidance. He haa little need of bit or bridle to bring him to yielding submission: God's glances were all the reins he required.

Certain it is that he was "great in the eyes of the Lord." lIe had the higher genius of go~dness. Such generosity and gentleness, such unconscious unselfishness, such suavity and courtesy, such humaneness and tenderness, are seldom combined in any man. And yet his goodness was never to the abatement of firmness in maintaining principle. His uprightness was inflexible, and, when need arose, intrepid. Here again he was like the late pastor of the Metropolitan Tabernacle, in London-that modern Joshua, whose hand could carry the grapes of Eshcol with a touch so dainty and delicate as not to disturb their bloom; yet which same hand could, when occasion demanded, seize the sword of the Lord and utterly destroy the Anakim from before Him.

Vhoever knew Dr. Gordon to shrink when conscience commanded him to testify I And yet he was so gentle and genial, even in witnessing to unpopular truth, that one of his opponents confessed that he would rather hear Dr. Gordon speak what was not according to his mind than to hear any other man discourse what he liked aud agreed with.

He died at fifty-eight, like Spurgeon before him; but he was not cut off in the midst of his days, if such a phrase implies any disastrous failure of incompleteness. It grows upon us that his character and life had rounded out into singularly symmetrical and spherical perfection.

In the beauty of his Christian character, culture, conduct, nothing seems wanting. He had grown to the measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ. Even Patience, 1hat last and ripest of graces, had her perfect work. The whole communion of believers can, perhaps, present no one man more mature in godliness and usefulness. He was a ripe fruit, which God simply reaclled down and plucked, as though He would have a closer taste of it at His own banquet board above. There was such a heavenly light on his face that it seemed like a transfiguration begun; and as we beheld llim sitting on the platform at his late twenty-fifth anniversary, one verse came irresistibly to mind: "And all they that sat in the council, looking steadfastly on him, saw his face, as it had been the face of an angel." .

Dr. Gordon was, first of all, the preacher And teacher, and here he was at his best. His pulpit was his throne. He was one of God's modern seers-essentially a prophet in his insight if not his foresight. He magni- fied his office, and he sanctified it. How reverently he handled the Word of God! To him the Scriptures were the infallible, inspired Divine Oracles.

Other truth he believed because he understood it ; God's truth he under- stood because he believed it. Obedience is the organ of spiritual knowl- edge. He long since sought absolutely to yield himself to the Holy Spirit, and his eyes were anointed with God's own eye salve, that he might see, and his ears, that he might hear; then, what he saw and heard he testified.

The only time I ever saw him betray impatience was when he referred to the audacious irreverence of so-called "higher criticism." To him the point of view from which many modern scholars approach the Word of God is one which disqualifies for a true insight into its hidden mysteries.

They assume the power of mere intellect and learning to discern spiritual things; they assume the absence of the supernatural element, and so do not recognize it. Their theory is essentially a Procrustean bed, and the Scriptures must be made to fit the theory. He could not calmly regard such profanation; it stirred him to indignation.

His preaching was as far as possible from any mere oratorical perform- ance. He had the graces of the finished speaker, but they were all invested with the higher grace of God's ambassador. He taught with authority, but it was with a derived and deputed authority. Among all the renowned speakers at the Northfield Conference, he was facile princeps; and the ad- dress he gave there last summer, on the Holy Spirit, has been pronounced by competent judges the most complete ever given, even from that platform of great teachers. There was this supreme charm in his utterances, that, while those who are less taught of the Spirit seek to defend the inspiration and inerrancy of the Word of God, he so exhibited its wonders, so led the way into its mysteries, so unfolded its hidden riches, and showed such articulated and organic unity in all its parts and members, that doubt was disarmed; and the hearer felt shocked that even scholarly" criticism"

should presume to usc the scientific scalpel upon a body of truth instinct with the living Spirit of God!

Dr. Gordon's literary work had reached singular completeness. The three latest. products of his pen in a remarkable way carry his literary structure to a cl'owning point. First, his" Coronation Hymnal"-mark the uuique title-as though it at once set the crown on his life work, and marked the hour of his own coronation. Second, his new book, "The Ministry of the Spirit," issued on the day of his death, which, more than any other, expresses his characteristic insight into the truth which God gave him to discern and develop. He was to his generation what Luther was to his- a restorer of paths to dwell in ; he brought up from out of the debris of ages the apostolic doctrine of the Holy Spirit's personality, deity, and actual presidence in the assembly of saints, ,and gave it increasing emphasis, for a decade of years. And, third, his spiritual autobiography, just completed, or lacking only its last chapter, which another's loving hand will supply, as the closing chapter of Deuteronomy was added by another pen than that of Moses.

His work at the Clarendon Street Church, in Boston, which extended over a full quarter century, marks his greatest achievement, for there he proved the practicability of his apostolic theory, by reducing it to practice. He built up what is probably the most apostolic church in this country, because characterized by the closest approximation to primitive worship, doctrine, spirit and life. Its central charm, that in which it stands absolutely unique, is not apparent to the common eye-the administration of the Holy Spirit. For a score of years he patiently sought to impress upon his people such vital truths as these : that the Spirit of God has come down to find His seat or "see" in the body of Christ, where, invisibly indwelling, He is ready practically to oversee and overrule all holy activities j that, so far as disciples enthrone the world in His temple, they dethrone the Holy Ghost j but, so far as He is recognized and realized as present and presiding, He actually administers all church affairs, inspiring prayers and praises, preaching and teaching through human lips, leading in the choice of officers, thrusting forth laborers into God's harvest-field, prompting to self-sacrificing giving and whole-hearted serving, and qualifying for varied forms of service by His own enduement. He taught, moreover, that such a heavenly ministry demands spiritual co-operation; that, to introduce or allow worldly men to hold office, or secular methods to usurp those which are scriptural and spiritual, implies an affront to the Spirit of God and hinders His operations, who will not force Himself upon His people. The consequence of such teaching, so persistent ana persevering, is that there has been a gradual elimination of secular maxims, measures, entertainments and methods of management, until this church stands the purest model known to me of an apostolic community. The sittings are free, all income being from voluntary offerings j nothing but simple Gospel teaching is sanctioned ; there is congregational praise led by one of the most devout choirs in the world, which, instead of being a burden on church finances, holds its own prayer-meetings and supports its own missionary j and the whole church is a radiating centre of holy activity in missions among the outcast, * the intemperate, the Chinese and the Jews, and in far-off lands.

This church-life is Dr. Gordon's most complete biblical monument, his permanent living epistle. Here the golden pen of action, held in the firm hand of an inspired purpose, has written out history in sentences which are living deeds, read and known of all men. And the great problem now .. Those who desire to study more minutely the methods pursued in the Clarendou street church under Dr. Gordon's ministry, will1lnd a special paper on this subject prepared by me, and published in THE HOMILETIC REVIEW, October, 1890. before this church-which may God help them to work out to His praise! -is to prove that, in the absence of the beloved pastor, the Holy Spirit still has there His seat, and will demonstrate His presence by the uninter- rupted work He administers. We shall be greatly disappointed and sur- prised, should there be found there any disposition to say, " I am of Gor- don" rather than" I am of Christ." This church is not a mere sheaf of which the late pastor was the bond, and which, now that· the bond has broken, must fall apart. We have confidence that the work Dr. Gordon left behind him will in the noblest sense both survive and follow him, and that no part of it which ought to outlive his personal presence will either decay or decline.

Let those who would rear above such a man the broken column of an unfinished life work, note how God permitted him to tarry until, like Moses, he had led the people of God to the borders of their inheritance ; till he had written his" Psalm of Life" in the" Coronation Hymnal;" till he had shown them the Divine pillar of cloud and fire in the Spirit's leadership, and until he had finished his Pentateuch, leaving only the last chapter to be added. He had written nine books, yet they fall naturally into five classes. " The Ministry 01 Healing" stands alone. " The Twofold Life," " In Christ," " Grace and Glory," and" Ecce Venit," belong together, for they exhibit Christ's work in us and for us, here and hereafter; "The Holy Spirit in Missions" and" The Ministry of the Spirit" form a pair, and his "Hymnal" and "Spiritual Biography" complete the fivefold group.

To his beloved wife he imparted his impression that his work was drawing to a close. He even said to her that if it should be so he would have four hymns sung: "The sands of time are sinking," " My Jesus, I love Thee," " Lord, if he sleep, he shall do well," and "Abide with me." To one, who was to him what Luke was to Paul, "the beloved physician," and who asked for a message, he gave one word-" VICTORY."

There is an advantage in a man's departing in the midst of his prime, when in every respect at his best. We remember men as they are when they leave us; our latest impressions are our lasting impressions. When a man dies in the glory of his complete manhood we have him forevermore with us as he was when he departed, and his influence survives him as it was at its summit of power. When men grow old, feeble, decrepit, and the mind and memory decay, and they verge on imbecility, their influence often declines; they not infrequently commit serious mistakes, which mar the impression of their lives. Dr. Gordon will be remembered as the fullstatured man, whose power was full-orbed, and whose sunset was without a cloud. He is forever beyond the possibility of marring his own life work even by imprudence or incaution, and no one else can impair its symmetry. When his character and career reached their nearest approximation to the ideal, God suddenly crystallized the vision into permanence, and so it will forever stand for men to eontemplate and imitate. I C:ln think of but one man to be compared wi1.h Dr. Gordon for this peculiar type of aLtainments or achievements-Charles Haddon Spurgeon, who, beyond the seas, built up, like him, a Baptist church with singular loyalty to the same apostolic ideas and ideals j who edited, like him, a monthly magazine, The Sword und Trowel, and was, like him, an author of varied and versatile genius j and died at the same age-fifty-eight-and within twentyfour hours of the same day of tho month-Spurgeon dying on January 31st, at five minutes of twelve P.M. (1892) ; Gordon, just as the first day of February, 1895, passed into the second, at five minutes past twelve P.M., and both of pneumonia, after a week of delirious illness.

Of Dr. Gordon's contributions to both the literature and the work of missions, no reader of the REVIEW needs to be informed. For years he has been our associate editor, invaluable in counsel and co-operation. His work in forwarding world-wide evangelization deserves and will hereafter receive separate treatment. Suffice it now to say that, without ever having personally visited heathen and pagan lands, he thoroughly informed himself as to the progress of missions. His best" prayer-book on missions" was" the map of the world," which he kept constantly before him; and with the command of Christ as continually in mind, and the spirit of missions in his heart, he could not live without obedience to the Lord's last words. His will was pliant before conviction and affection, both of which were absorbed in a strong, calm, but resistless current of passion for souls. He could no more limit his Christian activities to Boston or the United States than the sun could forbid his rays to go beyond Mercury or Mars. Any less field than the world was too small for such a man. Samuel J. Mills said he felt, with the Mississippi Valley before him, "pent up as in a pin-hole," becanse his heart yearned over the thousand millions of unsaved souls outside its limits. And so Dr. Gordon's heart refused to be satisfied with any travail for souls that would not satisfy his royal Master and Lord.

As we look back over such a life, it seems so apostolic that it links the first century with our own. It is no extravagant encomium to say that there was, in the passionate ardor and fervor of this man of God, that. which reminded of Paul j there was, in his calm discretion and uprightness, that which suggested James; and no one could observe his deep insight into the mysteries of the truth and his absolute devotion to the person of Christ, without thinking of John. Some disciples pos!!ess the active temperament, and abound in energy j others, the reflective habit, and, like deep and still waters, mirror heaven j but Adoniram J. Gordon united in himself both the active and the reflective. While he led the way in aggressive witness and work and war in behalf of truth and evangelism, he so sedulously cultivated the devotional spirit that his daily life was a secret chamber where he communed with God, and whence he came radiant with the glory of the Holy Presence.

THE APOSTLE

THE APOSTLE COLUMBA.

BY REV. A. J. GORDON, D.D.

It is remarkable in what obscure places the seed is often sown which feeds distant generations. Bethlehem Ephrata was but little among the thousands of Judah, yet out of her came He who was to rule ·Israel. And in no less an humble and obscure place did he labor and pray who is, in some sense, the parent of Teutonic Christianity, the only type of Ch~istian belief and life in modern times which is in any respect worthy to be called Christian. A,. bit of land amid the lashing waters of the Irish Sea-a basalt reminiscence of awful geological disturbance-a dank, stern islet shrouded in IIebridean mists, and yet the home of a saint of Hebraic earnestness, of a ruler whose sceptre was religion, and whose kingdom was the rough hearts of whole septs of barbarians, of a prophet who, with his Keltic contemporaries, laid deep foundations for the blessing of mankind in the succeeding thirteen hundred years.

Of all places, how was it that Iona should have been chosen as the fulcrum for Columba's activities ~ 'Vhat site more bleak, more forbidding, more isolated ~ The story is interesting. Somebody has called attention to the fact that every Irishman who has distinguished himself has done so either on the battle-field or in the courts of law. Columba was no exception. His unregenerate days were spent in foray and feud. The saint was, in the first instance, a red-handed kern, and it may have been penitential and remorseful reminiscence which made 1his lonely spot so congenial to him; but the immediate impulse to settlement there came from his legal entanglements ; for the record is that before his migration from Ireland to Iona, the future saint-his soldier life being abandoned for that of a priest-became involved in a lawsuit with his bishop. The Irish fighting instinct was not yet crowded out of the converted soul. Yet the cause of the trouble was so manifestly the bishop's unreasonableness, that we cannot refrain from giving Columba our sympathies, or from palliating his offence in deviating from the apostolic injunction with which the sixth of Corinthians opens. It seems that Columba, with unwearied enthusiasm, had thrown himself into the task of copying large portions of the Bible verbatim et literatim from the precious episcopal manuscripts. When the work was completed the bishop claimed the copy as a sort of propertyplagiarism. This led to litigation, and the judge (an original Dogberry) decided in the bishop's favor, on the ground that he who owned the cow owned her calf. Thereup~n Columba determined to shake the dust of the homeland from his feet. With a few followers he embarked in a boat of hides, and coasting along the stormy shores of the Scotch islands, landed finally upon Iona, there to begin h~s noble career of evangelization.

Not a very remarkable incident this, taken by itself. As if, for example, a chieftain of the Shire Highlands should become enraged with his tribal suzerain, and retire sulkily to some island in Nyassa Lake. Re- member, however, that events are only truly great or insignificant in their final result; and then recall how far-reaching the influence of Iona and of similar Scoto-Irish communities became. Its domestic mission was that of those who are called the children of God. Columba became a sort of court of arbitrament with final powers, to all the rude tribesmen of Northern Ireland and Britain; and who can measure the blessing which the faithful performance of such a function meant among these barbarous peoples 1 As a foreign missionary his influence has not ceased yet. To him we owe it, in the first instance, that the nation of Livingstone, of 11offat, of Mackay, and of John Paton is what it is. The Erromangians, the Tannese, the Kaffirs, the strangers scattered throughout U nyoro and Uganda and Formosa and Hunan, and every spot which Scotch missionary feet have trod, are to him, at the last, debtor.

How beneficent, how apostolic that Irish missionary movement in the dim twilight of the medireval era! Everyone who has read Schaffie's "Ekkehard" knows how much Switzerland Owes to it. Reichenau and St. Gallen are names redolent with the memories of the distant island. That Scandanavia felt the impulse is clearly seen from the fact that when Magnus, the free-booting king of Norway, swept over the British isles, Iona was the single place which he refused to injure. Northumbria, Germany, even distant Iceland are all under deepest obligations to Columba and to his successors at Iona. Alas that the nation which was a source of blessing to others should have so fallen herself! Alas that the word Ireland should awake, in modern' minas, the miserable associations which group themselves around rack-rent and moonlighting, Tammany Hall and' the Clan-na-Gael! Alas that the candlestick should be removed from the land of Patricius and Columba, and that their home should have become the nesting-place of oppression, of ignorance, and of priestcraft! 0 that the former things might come back! "God save Ireland !"

The following- notes on Iona and Columba are taken from the writer's journal of a visit to the spot six years ago. They are published in the hope that a new interest may be awakened in this father of missions and in the land which cradled him, and in his countrymen, whether in Europe, Australasia, or in America, who under false teaching have drifted so far from the New Testament faith in which he labored.

The day of our pilgrimage to this historic spot will ever stand as a marked day in our calendar. Was it the strange fascination of saint legends and hoary antiquities that drew us with such strong attraction to thi8 rock island of the Hebrides 1 Not altogether. Saint Columba, who lived and labored here thirteen hundred years ago, is called a monk indeed; and the stone ruins which mark his home are called a monastery ; and all this is sufficient to have incited a recent pilgrimage of Roman Catholics to this spot, and an earnest effort by means of masses and

VIEW OF CATHEDRAL AND RUINS OF CHAPTER HOUSE AND

CONVENTUAL STRGCTURES. (From S. W.) CATHEDRAL OR CHURCH OF ST. MARY'S, IONA. (~"rolll S. E.)

THE APOSTLE COLUMBA•

• canonization to hallow it as a popish shrine. The real fact seems to be, however, that Columba was a Protestant, a thousand years hefore the Reformation ; and that in his little sea-girt kingdom he kept the primitive faith in comparative purity, while in its earlier habitats it was sinking into hopeless corruption.

As to his vocation, he seems to have been a missionary more than a monk, and his so-called monastery a seminary for training his disciples in the Scriptures and in Divine communion, to fit them to be his co-laborers in the great work of carrying Christianity into Britain. Let us think of Iona, therefore, as a fortress of the ancient faith, a stronghold of primi- tive Christianity, from which the spiritual conquest of our Saxon ancestors was undertaken and carried on by the sturdiest band of warriors that ever " subdued kingdoms, wrought righteousness, obtained promises, stopped the mouths of lions."

In spite of its rocky solitude, there is a singular charm in the natural aspects of the place ; companion islands stud the horizon in every direc- tion, their rock-caverns affording shelter to myriads of white-winged birds; the peculiar velvety green verdure, which the moist climate nour- ishes, transforming stormy islands into emerald gems; and encircling all, an atmosphere so capricious that it alternately veils and unveils the land- scape with clond and sunshine, giving constant variety to the scene. In- deed, as the Duke of Argyle has said: "There are not many places in the world where those three voices~ the sky, the sea, the mountains, can be heard sounding in finer harmony than round Columba's Isle."

Yonder within near sight lies Staffa, with its wonderful Fingal's Cave.

The tourist who has visited cathedral after cathedral on the Continent, and has become satiated with the voluble discourse of verger and guide, can here gaze in silence upon one of God's cathedrals built without sound of hammer or saw, but far surpassing all others in grandeur; for" there is nothing like this great hall of columns standing round their ocean tioor, and sending forth in ceaseless reverberations the solemn music of its waves." Let a party sing "Old Hundred" as we did, beneath these arches of stone, and as its strains thunder and echo through the " long drawn aisle," let them tell us if they ever heard such majestic music before.

In Iona, however, there reigns an impressive silence, broken only occa- sionally by the lowing of herds and the sounds of sluggish life which issue from a few low cottages by the shore. We wander among the ruins of the little cathedral, believing or disbelieving the legend that here is the stone pillow on which the head of Columba rested at night, and here the grave in which his body was laid at his death. We enter the ruined chapel, made sacred as the scene of fervent and prevailing prayer, and the monas- tery where the Scriptures were profoundly studied and patiently tran- scribed ; but it is not the stones of the arches or the timeworn carvings which most strongly hold our attention. It is of Columbll. and the Culdees that we are thinking; of the life they lived, and the work they wrought, aud of the debt we owe them in common with all English-speaking Christians, as the planters of the Gospel among our forefathers, and of their brave resistance of such as strove to supplant that Gospel by papal counterfeits and corruptions. "7e will not, however, yield to the romancing to which the antiquity of the place tempts us, but rather we will seek to learn the profitable lessons which are to be gathered from the career of a great missionary who chose this as the centre of his operations.

1. The foundation principle of the Gospel which he sought to propagate was sound-justification by faith. We have called him a Protestant before the Reformation. A saying which passed current in his order, and which has come down to us, is, ., Not that the believer lives by righteousness, but the righteous by believing." How much this sounds like Luther's ,. Weare not saved by good works, but being saved by faith we do good works" !

2. Whatever of monasticism marked his order, it was intended as a means to a higher end. He cultivated solitude only for the sake of ser· vice; he was a monk only that he might be a greater missionary. "Farewell, Arran of my heart. Paradise is within thee. The garden of God is within sound of thy bells." So he is reported to have exclaimed on leaving an earlier retreat to become Abbot of lona. But of that selfish asceticism which seeks an ideal Paradise Regained in the ecstatic visions of angelic apparitions in the cloister, while leaving the real Paradise Lost -a condemned and perishing world-to take care of itself, he knew nothing. Perhaps we have something to learn of Columba at this point, if we would be better missionaries. The command to tarry precedes the command to go; a retreat into God should prepare an advance upon the heathen. "As the Father hath sent Me into the world," says Christ to His messengers. But before we can successfully carry out this commission, we must make real that other word of His, " Ye are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world." And withdrawal from this present age, and entering into profound communion with the Lord by prayer and meditation, are the essential conditions of such realization.

3. Columba deeply reverenced and profoundly studied the Holy Scriptures. Who can tell how largely the deep root and tenacious hold which Christianity gained in Scotland may have been due to this characteristic of the earliest missionary to her shores ~ If we would have an established church in the truest sense, we must have a church rooted and grounded in the Word. Columba may be said to be the former of that Scottish Christianity of which Knox in later times was the rpformer. And in no land, we believe, has the religion of Christ borne such a biblical stamp and expressed its worship and its confessions in such scriptural forms as in that country which was the principal mission-field of the lonan saint.

4. All traditions agree in ascribing to Columba a spirit of extraordinary prayerfulness. So much did he depend on communion with God, that, even when laboring among the heathen, who mocked his devotion and disturbed it by violent interruptions, he would never intermit his worship, hut always succeeded in establishing a closet in the midst of his enemies. "It seems," says Dr. Smith, in his" Gaelic Antiquities," "to have been his invariable rule not to undertake any work nor engage in any business without having first invoked God. If about to officiate -in any ministerial duty, he would first implore the Divine presence and aid to enable him to discharge it properly. If he himself or any of his friends were to go anywhither, by land or by sea, their first care was to implore God to be propitious, and their last words at parting were solemn prayer and benediction. If he administered medicines for the cure of any diseases, he accompanied them with prayer to God who healeth. If he administered even counselor advice, he would attend it with a prayer to Him who disposeth the heart to listen, often accompanying that prayer with fasting. In seasons of danger and alarm, whether public or private, he always hltd recourse to prayer as the most effectual way to prevent, or cure, or bear every evil to which man is subject."

What wonder that, with such a spirit, he should have earned the ban of papal malediction ~ Instead of penance he preached repentance toward God and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ. In a time when the blasphemous pretentions of the papacy were attaining shape and form, his little community ordained and sent forth missionaries, as though in utter ignorance of the theory of apostolic succession and bishop's ordination. On account of these and many other distinctively primitive doctrines, this community was long under the suspicion of Roman Catholic authorities. Bede lamented " their perversity and blindness." St. Bernard denounced them as a " stubborn, stiff-necked, and ungovernable generation;" which ban we must count their highest benediction, considering the grounds on which it rested.

Beautiful and full of patriar('~al grandeur were the circumstances of his death, as the ancient tradition has handed them down to us.

" In the sacred volume this day is called' Sabbath,' which means rest, and truly to-day is to me a Sabbath, for of this my toilsome life this day shall be the last; on it after my vexatious labors I shall keep Sabbath; this night of the day of the Lord I shall go the way of my fathers." So he spake to Dermid, his faithful disciple. Midnight of that day in June found him worshipping in the church; there the sleep of death fell upon him, and when they had sought him, found him and lifted him up, his face, as the beams of their lighted candles fell upon it, shone like the face of an angel. And so they buried him amid great lamentation.

"Sublime recluse" he has been called; we prefer to name him the master missionary of those whom God used in early days to subdue kingdoms for His Son.

[NoTE.-The correction of this proof was one of the last acts of our lamented co-editor.-A. T. P.]

ANDREW P. RAPPER, M.D., D.D., I.L.D

ANDREW P. HAPPER, M.D., D.D., LL.D.

BY PRESIDENT SYLVESTER F. SCOVEL, WOOSTER, OHIO.

This missionary century has produced no more thoroughly missionary man than Dr. Happer, and few have been so long, and not many so prominently, identified with its missionary spirit and movement. In most things the full and rounded life just closed may be called a typical missionary life. As such I believe it will pass into the history of the kingdom, which is the true history of the world.

It was certainly so in its early consecration and Christian training. A statement preserved in his own handwriting runs thus: "I was born in Washington County, Pa., in the bounds of Mingo congregation, on October 20th, 1818. I was early dedicated to the ministry by a pious mother. I was sent to the Preparatory Department of Jefferson Uollege when eleven years of age. I was carefully cared for by friends in the advanced classes from the first day of my arrival. During a revival in the college in December, 1830, I was received into the communion of the church at Canonsburgh by t.he Rev. Matthew Brown, D.D., when a little past twelve years of age. I was a reader of missionary biography and literature. In my fourteenth year I formed the purpose of being a missionary, and resolved to study medicine as well as theology to fit myself for the work. All my plans in life were made subservient to this purpose. As I was too young to be a member of the missionary association known in different colleges as the Brotherhood (indeed, I did not then know of its existence), my only confidante, was an elder sister. There are three grandchildren of that sister in the mission field now." Is it not typical? Here are the home, the school, and the church combining to set an ingenuous youth of the same age as the Boy-Christ in the temple about the same " Father's business. " Here is the best product of a region and of ancestors of a noble religious type, growing, by the help of the mother (who pondered these things in her heart), the sister, the men in the Christian college (the true annex to the Christiau home), "in stature and in wisdom and in favor with God and man." Moved from within, by steady choice of the world as his field, he found every gracious influence he needed, and appears to have been untouched by any malign one. What an example for our young volunteers of to-day, and what an encouragement for Christian homes!

And the next stage shows only the normal succession to the first. " After my graduation I taught four years. I entered the Western Theological Seminary in November, 1840. I then chose India as the field of my prospective labors. I made its history, geography, philosophy, government, and mythology the subject of careful study during leisure time. In the summer of 1840 I commenced my medical studies, and in October, 1842, I went to Philadelphia to attend medical lectures." Graduated at eighteen (1836), the four years of teaching took him to twenty-two; the two years of theology (with medical reading) occupied him until twenty- four; and the fuller course in the medical college brought him at twenty- six to professional graduation in March (1844), and to missionary ordination in April. Beginning early did not mean imma~urity and. haste for him, even when there were so few willing to enter the white harvest field.

The definite purpose of complete equipment held him fast. Another type to be remembered.

And yet this purpose did not render the future missionary either con- ceited or inaccessible to advice, as witness this further paragraph: "The Rev. Drs. Swift, Elliott, and McGill were my special friends and coun- sellors. During April, 1843, I visited Princeton Seminary and made the acquaintance of Messrs. Culbertson, Loomis, Brown, and Lloyd, who were under appointment to go to China; and in Philadelphia I made the acquaintance of Dr. B. McCartee, who was going to China. During the meeting of the General Assembly in May, 1843, the Hon. Walter Lowrie suggested to me that the Board wished me to arrange so as to go to China with those who were under appointment for that field." Reluctantly the matter was submitted for counsel to the advisers before mentioned, and their advice decided for China. Then followed immediate readjustment of studies. "In Philadelphia I enjoyed the privilege of the Franklin Library, and immediately commenced to read the history of China and to study its geography, philosophy, and religions as a relaxation from medi- cal lectures, quizzes, and studies." It was evidently a larger purpose to be useful that could so easily substitute one line of culture for another, and it was determination of a high order whIch could turn to the study of the new land with a breadth and thoroughness which gave tone to his whole work there. Nor could the yet youthful missionary enthusiast help endeavoring to kindle the fire in other souls. "During the winter of 1843-44 I often made addresses on China as a field of missions, with a map of China suspended before the audience, which, so far as I know, was the first use of maps in connection with missionary addresses. "

Now begins the steadfast service of half a century-1844 to 1894.

" I sailed for China on June 22d, having graduated in medicine in the previous March at Pennsylvania University. As I was a medical missionary and there was no other medical man not located, I was assigned to the Canton station, though my own preference for the station and for my own location was for Shanghai. Subsequently alone and senior mem- ber of the mission at Canton, it became my duty, contrary to my expecta- tions, to mark out the lines on which missionary work would be pursued.

Influences not subject to my control led me to engage in educational work.

In an exigency of the mission, in order to maintain my residence among the people, I commenced medical work, and I was thus engaged in all three departments of mission work-preaching, educaiionaI, medical. I itinerated all about Canton with Dr. Ball when it was considered not safe to go into the country. " Was there ever a clearer case of God's willingness to use the sanctified common-sense of thorough preparation ~ And was ever courage more needed or more rewarded ~ That was no light matter to go out on the good ship Gahota for a passage of one hundred and twenty days. Only five ports were open, and Hong Kong had just been ceded to England in 1841. Everything was to be shaped, even if not to be planted. The hatred to foreigners was intense. Those willing to rent to the missionaries were imprisoned for it in every case, and one such inhabitant died in prison. A mob was raised to exterminate all foreigners, Dr. Happer has told us, when one of them happened to knock over a fruit-basket which stood in a gateway. A little improvement came with the treaty of 1847, but as England would not consent to use force to open the city gates as promised, they remained closed until 1856. No wonder there were years of waiting for first converts. They were able to keep possession of any rented quarters only by stratagem. The case of the Arrow in 1856 brought such riots that all missionary labor was suspended at Canton, and the workers retired to Macao till order could be restored. In 1858 the American treaty protected the Chinese converts, and surpassed, in that, the provisions of the British treaty. From this time on property could be rented or purchased. Other cities were opened. The good conduct of the missionaries had been reported to the central government in answer to a series of inquiries. Facilities for them (it is worth remembering) were first tendered to our ambassador (Hon. W. B. Reed). Though he could not accept the proposal limited to one class, he would not conceal a fact so favorable to the missionaries. Dr. Happer received independent confirmation of this fact from Bishop Boone, and mentions it in the pages of a very brief " Retrospect," printed but not published in 1884, after forty years of service. Just at that time serious complications were arising, and yet the clear testimony was given that" none of the converts had been known to deny their faith even when cast into prison. "

The courage necessary for persistent service sustained this noble man under varied labors and contrary winds of influence. It enabled him to bear the severities of the climate and the severe test of failing health. With serious disease of the heaIt he journeyed once, alone, from China to the United States.

The waiting and the working brought the blessing at last. " It was only after ten years of the most assiduous labor that I was permitted to welcome the first convert, and during those ten years of clearing the ground and of seed·sowing, I felt no more discouragement than I did during a subsequent period of ten years, during which there was a continuous revival, and I was permitted to receive forty persons into the church each successive year" (Anniversary Sermon, p. 26). "As soon as we had any room Mrs. Happer commenced a girls' boarding.school. The work was enlarged on several liues. Dr. Kerr was sent, at my request, to relieve me of the medical work. Miss Noyes enlarged the work for the girls. Mr. Preston and Mr. Condit continued the itinerating, and I continued the pl'eaching and the educational work. Some fille hundred converts were received into the first church while under my charge, and some fifty of the pupils of the training school became assistants in various capacities as preachers, teachers, colporteurs, etc., while under my care. Some of them went to California, the Hawaiian Islands, and Australia. Two were ordained as evangelists, and three others were licensed."

This would seem to be enough for even a largely planned life, but there is more. Side by side with the engrossing work, and off the field as well as on it, Dr. Happel' has kept up a remarkable literary efficiency. He never wrote without some specific end in view, and always with the real logic and eloquence of facts. He was careful of authorities and painstaking in examining them. Some of the earlier studies in Chinese literature are of permanent value, and the range of subjects is large. We regret they cannot be mentioned here in detail.

But it was for China that his pen and thought were most busied. He began the stndy of that marvellous country and its massive population and its venerable institutions before he had seen either. He began to write about these things toward the latter part of his work, and after his return from the field he maintained the keenest interel:tt in and watchfulness for China's good. It is to be desired that in some form his views and experiences may be given to the Christian public. They must be omitted here.

Passing on from this we are arrested by another marked feature in Dr. Happer's life work. He believed not only in the educational side of mission work, but had special convictions concerning tbe place of the higher education as a factor in winning the world to the great Teacher. It has been seen how early his own attention was turned toward this work as indispensable in preparing a native ministry for China; and he had a high conception of the function of the Christian college in the civilized countries as imperatively demanded for the raising up of ministers and missionaries. A child of such an institution in the very origin of his spiritual experience and missionary purposes, he could never feel that any other purpose should supersede this for a Christian college, nor could he understand anything of the feeling that marks this end as relatively inferior. His interest and conviction were both expressed in moving pleas for his Alma Mater (Washington and Jefferson), and in connection with all that he said and did after his removal to the seat of the University of Wooster. His early work in this department was fruitful. "The students of this training school were all converted under my own ministry except a very few. Some fifty were connected afterward with the mission as Christian workers in various capacities." And this though the boys were required b~fol'e they left home to promise not to become Christians, and forced at each return home to worship the ancestral tablets to show that the promise had been kept. He had been effectively aiding in the work of developing a medical missionary college during the last year of his life by correspondence and personal effort. He could not but deplore the fact that while so much help was afforded those who would enter mission work in other directions, almost nothing had been done to aid in the necessarily expensive medical training now so much needed. He wrote with a heroic tone against the idea that self-sacrifice kept young men out of missions and the ministry, and was only anxious to facilitate their way through difficulties for which they were not responsible by pleading for the Christian colleges at home and abroad. To the latter he had given most earnest efforts. About $120,000 had been secured in payments and pledges for the endowment of such an institution, which, for evident reasons, he thought should be situated not in the district in which he had labored, but in Northern China. To this, it is proper to say, his will intended that the accumulated result of a life-time of economy and wise use of originally small sums should be dedicated. It is to be hoped that his wishes may yet be carried out as to location, endowment, and the predominance of English as the language of instruction. And as he expected the final influences of his life to be concentrated in this direction, it was most eminently fitting that the subject should be chosen for the discourse delivered in April, 1894, on the occasion of the celebration by the Presbytery of the fiftieth anniversary of his ordination as a missionary. That address was published by the Presbytery (Pittsburgh), accompanied with a brief biographical statement and a photograph. A large edition was circulated, and it is soon to appear as one of the permanent documents of the Presbyterian Board of Aid for Colleges.

But let no one suppose that even this marked estimate of one agency led Dr. Happer to be ignorant of or out of sympathy with any other. On the contrary, that which finally impresses itself upon us is that he was pre-eminently a "fellow-worker unto the kingdom of God." Nothing that promised to glorify Christ and save men was foreign to him. For evangelistic work at home and abroad, on frontier and in city depths, among our home-born and among all the scattered and exceptional populations, he has expressed the profoundest interest. Nothing elicited warmer commendation than the enterprise into which the Young Men's Christian Association has grown-the sending of secretaries for work among the young men of the East, who are, just as they emerge from heathenism, in such special peril. No participator in the great Detroit Convention of the Volunteers enjoyed it more keenly or understood its significance more thoroughly. He loved loyally his own denomination, but nothing fettered his affection for the Church universal or his intelligent enthusiasm for the Church militant. His constant reading and questioning were concerning the things of the kingdom. Missionary literature of more than one epoch he haa at command. He was an ardent patriot and had clear convictions as to governmental policies, internal and international, yet he was profoundly convinced of the true brotherhood of man, and knew better what it meant than thousands who use the phrase ignorantly and selfishly. The kingdom of God was not only real to him, but the greatest and all-embrac- ingreality. The future consummation was certain. All the work in the hot sun was nothing but a condition. The fewness of the laborers and the vastness of the harvest were burned in upon his soul. He thought of all young lives given to this service as reaching man's highest possibilities.

He was willing to take any place and any reward, though entering early and working late. Everything that touched the kingdom anywhere touched him.

Physically he was tall, straight as an arrow, and, when in health, moved quickly. His eye was especially bright, his face expressive, and his manners courteous enough to be called courtly. I never heard him say a bitter word of anybody. Charity and not criticism was the law of his lips. He was quiet and self-contained, yet responding most readily in conversation. He rather sought than gave advice. Modestly estimating the worth of his own work, he never paraded either attainments or honore, while yet sensitive to genuine appreciation. He was dowered with in- domitable perseverance, and could carry forward a life purpose as silently as a deep river would flow. He loved books much, but men more and the kingdom most. He had the deepest sense of the merit and worth of his fellow-workers, and delighted in honoring them in every way possible.

He was hopeful, pre-eminently, because he belie·ed so profoundly. To the last day of his life this was evident. I cannot forget the glow with which he expressed the conviction that all was going well in the world despite all appearances to the contrary. His confidence was invincible, and certainly none knew the difficulties better than he. He was devoted to prayer. Almost every article closed with a call to prayer. His last look on retiring for the last time rested on the" Cycle" of prayer. The last publication to which he called my special attention was that number of the Student Volunteer which was wholly given up to prayer. The last book he was reading was Dr. Piersoll's "New Acts of the Apostles," and his paper-knife laid in the chapter on prayer.

Dr. Happer's life was long. He died on October 27th (1894), having lived one week of his seventy-seventh year. Yet he never seemed con- scious of being a member of a past generation. The work was so much to him that the" sunset hours" were felt to be the right ones for special diligence. There was just a gradual deepening in the intensity of the desire to be useful. He was nearly a complete exception to the general rule. Whittier wrote to Holmes: "The bright, beautiful ones who began life with us have all passed into the great shadows of silence."

And Holmes answered to Whittier: "You and I are no longer on a raft, but on a spar. At our age we must live chiefly in the past.

We are lonely, very lonely, these last years." But loneliness I never saw in Dr. Happer's life or heard from his lips. The glow of something more than life's sunset was visible in his remarkable activity. It was the Christian's sure hope for himself and for the race that not only gave him something more inspiring than Whittier's" calm trust in the eternal goodness, " but made the knowledge that he could still be useful a complete deliverance from a life in the past. Glorious result!

Dr. Happer did not seem to have a cloud of disappointed ambition or a murmur of discontent as to the ratio of progress in the great work. Around him gathered appreciative friends, and during this year his third degree was granted by the University beside which he lived. Influence through the press and speech continued to the last. There were plans to meet and mould successive classes of young people, of whom there was good reason to hope many would enter the mission field and of whom some 'would go to China. He was permitted to celebrate the fiftieth anniversary of his ordination. One of his sons (Mr. Andrew Happer, Jr.) was at home from civil service in China to pay affectionate attention du:ring the last months and days. And death itself, it was so ordered by God's good providence, came quietly and with the least possible suffering. It was as Whittier wrote (in 1869) : " I will not teach, in mournful speech, That joys are brief and hopes are lies; To life well spent, its sun's descent Is cloudless as its morning sides."

And it was true as Holmes wrote (in 1881) : "The dismantling of the human organism is a gentle process more obvious to those who look on than to those who are the subject of it."

Taking his life as a whole, the epitaph the poet already quoted wrote for Samuel E. Sewall (1884) may be applied: " Noiseless as light that melts the darkness is, Be wrought as duty led and honor bid; No trumpet heralds victories like his, The unselfish worker in his work is hid."

Dr. Happer loved nature. He chose the site for his new home because it opened upon scenery like that specially associated with his youth, and now, by his own direction, he lies with his forefathers amid the scenes of his youth, the impression of which he had borne with him over all seas and through the long years. The picture will never fade out of the minds of some-this venerable servant of God and friend of man, seated in his study surrounded by mission books and by the brilliant colored Chinese inscriptions which adorned the walls. His identification with that land continued unbroken. The estimate of him there, on the part of the Church general, was expressed in the resolution passed by the four hundred and thirty missionaries present at the great Conference of Shanghai in 1890. At an earlier visit to this country the following testimonial was numerously and representatively signed: "The undersigned foreign residents of Canton, irrespective of creed or nationality, desire to unite with your friends and colaborers in Pekin, Shanghai, Canton, and other cities of China, in hearty congratulations that you have been permitted to enjoy so long a career of usefulness and honor, with its arduous duties and great responsibilities, on a field of missionary labor demanding unflinching fidelity and steadfast devotion to a sacred trust, blended with judicious action and exemplary life." The Daily Press, of Canton, at the same time said: "He is, we believe, the only Protestant missionary who has remained at his post for the long period of forty years. His sympathies have always been ardently enlisted in his work. He will be missed in Canton and China." We may add that his death will be a great loss to China in the United States. He knew the past of missions and of diplomacy. He had received the highest marks of respect and confidence there. He had the ear of the people here. Close touch was maintained with the best sources of information. He was always ready to correspond privately or write publicly as to what needed to be known or done with regard to China or the Chinese in our own land. He had the wisdom of long experience and the courage of conviction.

Dr. Happer's place in missionary biography will be a marked one. He entered China just after the earliest pioneers. His work admirably supplemented theirs, and enlarged it and made it bear permanent fruit in all departments. He aided to give standing to all missionaries and all their work by his unblemished life and intelligent service of nearly half a century, and by close intercourse with high officials. He took up the questions of his time with profound study. He helped to interest thou. sands incidentally and directly in the work for the vast Empire of the East.

In closing wc may recur to thc intimation made at the opening. This is a typical missionary life. Its ultimate origin was in the heart life of a covenanting mother. Its conscious origin was in a choice as early as it was intelligent and firm. Its proportions were indicated by the thoroughness of the preparation determined upon and actually realized. It exhibits a remarkable combination of initiative and submission to sound advice. No opportunity came amiss, whether in preaching or printing or practising. the medical art, or teaching or planning or research or diplomacy. Some. thing creditable was done wherever there was occasion to do anything. Closest intercourse with the best side of the great nation he learned to respect and to admire in some things never blinded him to its lost condition or to the necessity of the stricter Christian casuistry in guiding the lives of the converts amid their perplexities. This life was helped in saving men by keeping in touch with everything which could be counted an important factor in their earthly lives. Seeking first the kingdom, knowledge of all was sought which could either help or hinder it. This whole life was marked by intense devotion, steady persistence, unflinching courage in all dangers, invincible hopefulness under all delays, and the patience which marks the perfect man. The motive of this life was love

HINDU REFORMERS OF TIDS CENTURY

of men, the sustaining power in it was the whole Word of God, and prayer was ever, through wrestling with God, the renewal of its vigor. Its activity was incessant, and continued by the willing spirit to the last possibilities of the failing flesh. Never content with what could be accomplished alone, this life was characterized by a generous enthusiasm for co-operation with every agency that could serve or save mankind, and ever deeply concerned for the number and character and quality of those who were to come after and press on the work to its certain and glorious consummation.

And now what an appeal for enlistment sounds out of this missionary life so typical in its duration and breadth, its intensity and efficiency! Can anything be too good for foreign missions ~ Can any career go beyond the possibilities of missions in offering to our Christian youth (young women as well as young men) the noblest possible opportunities for the employment of the rarest endowments most carefully cultivated ~ Joseph Cook has said: "There is a best way to live, and it is best to live the best way." In the light of missionary biography, the best way seems to be the missionary way. Who will be " baptized for the dead" 1 HINDU REFORMERS OF THIS CENTURY.

BY J. E. TUPP.

Hinduism is often spoken of as one of the most conservative forces of the world, and in some respects it may be considered to be so. But the Hindu religion of to-day is not the religion of two thousand years ago. Excrescences of all kinds, the natural growth of many centuries of ignorance and superstition, have accrued to it, and it has been the aim of all reformcrs to remove these excrescences and to restore Hinduism to an older and purer form. Many such reformers there have been. Through all history a constant succession of them is seen, but only in a few cases has their influence extended beyond the people and race of their own time. In this century three prominent men have arisen, who have endeavored to lead their countrymen back from idolatry and polytheism to the theism which they profess to find in the Upanishads and Vedas, the early and sacred books of their religion. Many have hoped that Hinduism, assailed by them from within and by Christianity from without, was about to enter on a brighter day and a purer faith. These hopes have not been fulfilled.

Ram Mohun Roy, the earliest of the three reformers, of whom we wish to give a short account, was born at the close of the last century in Burdwan, a district of Bengal, of rich and high-caste parents. As with many other reformers, his more iconoclastic opinions disappeared with his youth, and the temperate zeal of his mature age brought him fewer converts than the fiery zeal of his earlier years promised. While still very young, he published, with the aid of the press established by the Serampore missionaries, a protest against idolatry, thereby raising against himself such a storm of indignation that he was obliged to leave his father's house and for some years to become a wanderer. During this time he was, however, supplied with sufficient funds to enable him to travel about the country, making religion, practical and theoretical, the object of his study and research. He penetrated as far as Thibet, attracted thither by the fame of the Buddhist religion j but after a time he was compelled to leave the country, having there also condemned the mass of fable and idolatry which had grown round what he had expected to find the pure theistic religion originally established by Buddha. In his twenty-first year he returned to his father's house j but the idolatrous practices of his countrymen again compelled him to break silence, and again he had to leave his home, and this time he made his way to Calcutta. For some years he appears to have remained there mastering the languages–Hebrew, Sanscrit, Arabic, and Greek-which would enable him to study the holy books of the great religions, Jewish, Hindu, Mohammedan, or Christian, in their original dress. He had thus access to all sources of human knowledge, and was well fitted to arrive at conclusions to which intellect alone was guide.

The opinions he formed were such as have appeared very attractive to many minds. In the sacred books and in the minds of men he thought he saw everywhere implanted a belief in one great Supreme Being, the Arbiter of the destinies and lives of men during their passage through this world, their Judge in the world to come. The fatherhood of God, the brother hood of man-two prominent dogmas–he thought he found imbedded in all religions j the love and veneration due to the first aud the duties to the latter everywhere inculcated. Caste he denounced as anti-social j idolatry as degrading to the worshipper and insulting to the Ruler of the world. He preached pure theism as a basis on which all the religions of the world might be re-established, and all nations united in concord and peace. It is both strange and interesting to see, from the East as from the West, this idea arise as the great hope of the future, given out by those who believe in the power, the benignity, and the love of the great Ruler of the universe, but who are unable to receive the revelation of our Lord Jesus Christ.

Inspired by the hope that these doctrines had only to be preached and to be made known to ensure their universal adoption, Ram Mohun Roy, in 1830, established an association, since known as the Brahmo Sabha (the Society of Brahm, the Supreme Being). The idea attracted many, though there were few declared adherents. A house was bought in Calcutta, a small endowment was raised, and regular services were established. But now it was evident that the founder was no long~r the root and branch reformer he had been in his earlier years. Caste was recognized, though formerly so strongly condemned j the Scriptures read were confined to the holy books of the Hindus, and were expounded by learned Brahmans. The life and character of Christ, though often spoken of before in terms of the greatest love and reverence, were never referred to in thc services. In everything it was evident that the adaptation of Hinduism to what was deemed an enlightened time, not its radical reform, was the object aimed at. Instead, however, of remaining in Calcutta to watch over the interests of the young society, Ram Mohun Roy, within a year of its foundation, left the country for England. There he received great attention and notice; but he was chiefly, as was perhaps natural, attracted by the Unitarians, so much so, indeed, that at this time he might almost be considered one of their number. He continued his religious studies, and published a book in which he spoke of Jesus as " the Founder of truth and of true religion," and of His precepts as "the sole guide to peace and happiness." But though he called himself" a follower of Christ," who is " the spiritual Lord and King of Jews and Gentiles, " he refused, when dying shortly afterward in Bristol, to be baptized, and gave special instructions that he should not be buried as a Christian, lest the interests of his heirs should be prejudiced. His visit to England was in itself a violation of caste ; but from his time to our own Christian baptism has been the one final breaking of caste rules, from which no recession is possible.

The early death of its founder was an irreparable loss to the little society in Calcutta. It lingered on for some years without much life or influence, known only to a narrow and ever-narrowing circle, until new impulse and life were given to it by the rise of another reformer, a man of much the same stamp and spirit as its original founder.

Babu Debendro Nath Tagore was born in Calcutta in 1818, the son of millionaire parents, and was, in his early youth, surrounded by all the sensual indulgences which especially beset such a family in an Eastern city. The account of his awakening to serious things-an account given in words which would seem appropriate to some medireval mystic-may be best given in his own language: "From my sixteenth to my twentieth year I was intoxicated with the pleasures of the flesh, regardless of spiritual interests, and dead to c.ooscience and to God. Once, on the occasion of a domestic calamity, as I lay drooping and wailing in a retired spot, the God of glory suddenly revealed Himself in my heart, and so entirely charmed me and sweetened my heart and soul that for a time I continued ravished, quite immersed in a flood of light. The world outside and the world within both seemed bathed in a sweet and serene stream of celestial effulgence. What was it but the light of truth, the water of baptism, the message of salvation ! Was it a vision that so charmed me 1 No! The living presence of the living God, who could doubt 1" But this season of ecstasy was followed by a long period of struggle, and it was not till he reached the twenty-fifth year of his life that he felt his "inferior propensities curbed," " the wild fury of passion abated," "conscience reinstated in its exalted place," "the world shorn of its attractions," and" God made his only comfort and delight. "

The zeal of the young and eager enthusiast soon attracted notice, and a circle gathered around him. His wealth was of the greatest help in enabling him to erect a school, to found a press, and to start a periodical. The new society attached itself to the old and now languishing one established by Ram Mohun Roy, and. branches' were established. Its object was, as his had been, to revert to the pure theistic doctrine of their forefathers; to encourage a knowledge of the natural sciences, astronomy, and natural history, believing that increase in such knowledge could only add to the glory of God; to lead lives of holiness and self-dedication to good works. Authority for this faith they believed to be enshrined in their sacred books. Nath Tagore not only set himself to the study of Sanscrit, in order to have access to the original writings, but he deputed four pandits to visit Benares to procure and to investigate there the earlier Vedas.

The result of their labor was disappointing, as, indeed, might have been anticipated by anyone acquainted with the works, of English Sanscrit scholars. Though pure theism might be inferred from some parts of the Vedas, yet their teaching was so contradictory, and in some places so unmistakably pantheistic, that they could no longer be considered the source of fundamental truth. A new covenant was therefore drawn up, by which all the members of the association bound themselves to worship no created being, but only the supreme Brahm, the Maker of all.

But though the authority of the Vedas had thus been radely shaken, they still retained the first place in the worship and in the services of the Brahmo Sabha, or Somaj. The Christian Scriptures were acknowledged to be entirely theistic, but were not allowed to supplant the national writings.

In 1858 the Brahmo Somaj entered on the most vigorous portion of its existence by the accession to its numbers of Babu Keshab Chandra Sen, a man well fitted by character, learning, and position to be a leader to his countrymen. Hope ran high, not only in India, but in England and other countries where he was known, that here at last was the man who would lead his countrymen to Christ. These hopes have· not been fulfilled.

Babu Keshab Chandra Sen, a member of a distinguished family, was born in Calcutta in 1838, and was brought up in the special worship of the Vishnu. But the education he received in the English college, though not directly Christian, proved, as it so often does, destructive to the Hindu faith. In the light of Western knowledge, founded on facts and on history, the old legends concerning the gods of the Hindu Pantheon seemed ridiculous, and the rites by which they 'were worshipped debasing. For some time he remained in religious apathy, believing all religions to be equally unfounded; but at last he felt that in this state of mind no happiness could be obtained, and he sought refuge in prayer. He has himself told us how, at this time, he was helped neither by book nor by any man, but by the voice of God speaking directly to his soul. His experiences even more than those of his predecessors seem like those of the Christian convert.

It was not nntil this time that the Babu heard of the Brahmo Somaj, so quiet and unaggressive had it become. A tract that came his way made him acquainted with it, and he immediately sought an interview with Rajendra Isath Tagore, aud soon joined his association, which now took to itself the high-sounding title of " the Church of India."

Though at this time still very young, the Babu's influence soon became paramount. For the first time the little society was roused into missionaryactivity. Even Nath Tagore, still the nominal head, was so moved by the younger and more ardent reformer, that he gave up his Brahmanical thread, and removed the family idol. Every effort was made to quicken the life of the association, to rouse them to a purer worship and more active philanthropic life. The Babu himself gave up his appointment in the Bank of Bengal in order to become the minister of the community, and to devote his whole time to its service. Like his predecessors, he had prepared himself for this position by devoting much time to the study of all religions, and to the onslaught that had been made on them j and, like them, while he spoke of the Christian Scriptures with the highest reverence and praise, the traditions of his race and his feelings as a patriot still tempted him to give the Vedas the first place among the religious writings of the world.

For some years the two leaders worked together with as much harmony as could be expected from two men who, though one in aim, were very different in temperament j but at last dissensions arose, and the younger and more advanced section of the community broke off, under Babu Keshab Chandra Sen's leadership, and formed a more democratic society of their own, under the title of " the Progressive Somaj."

As with the older societies, they proposed to find the foundations for their beliefs in the sacred books of the world, and more especially in their own j but the Babu has put it on record more than once that, in his opinion, the highest authority of all was to be found, not in these books, bUl in the direct voice of God to the human soul. In contradiction to his frequently declared disbelief in supernatural revelation, he maintained that at different times God had raised up for Himself prophets, to whom He had, in a more special and intimate way, revealed Himself and His will. In this category he placed the prophets of the Old Testament, Christ and Mohammed, and in more or less express terms he claimed himself to be the prophet raised up in these last times.

Of the extreme eclecticism of his views, the following extract from a contribution to the Theistic Quarterly in 1880 will be the best exponent: " To me the Bible is a blessed home, to which I often like to retire after my refreshing devotions, and I read and meditate over the Old Testament and the New. From such perusal I derive much help, much sympathy and much comfort, much profound response to what I treasure as the most sacred treasure of my being. The Bible is the Word of Life indeed. It seems as if the Bible was written for me especially. In the Shastras of my own country, III the Upanishads, the Bhagvat Gita (the Divine Song), I feel as if I am breathing my own natural atmosphere. It is to me an- other home, replete with clear and hallowed associations of national an- tiquity, full of the fragrance of a piety as original as it is true and congenial to me. It is as impossible for me to cease to be Hindu in spirit and aspiration as it is impossible for me to change my skin. The Upanishads and the Bhagvat furnish the staple food of my being. I may as soon cease to contemplate on them as lose my spiritual existence. Buddhism is to me also divine. The discipline and ordinances of Sakya Siddartha have a strange authority and attraction for my nature. In meditativeness, in self-congeniality, in peacefulness, in mental illumination and internal peace, Gautama is my ideal, and from Buddhism I sincerely declare I derive spiritual help which no other religion can afford me. With some of the sentiments of Hafiz, Sheikh Sadi, and Moulana Roum I-have come in contact; and what is there to equal their beauty, their depth, their tenderness, their intoxicated spirituality ~ Therefore, I say, my glorious religion has opened out to me the Scriptures and the spiritual treasures of all nations."

The great aim of the Brahmoists from the first had been the unification of all religions, but few could subscribe to such a confession as the above.

As time went on there were again disagreements in the society, largely caused by the extravagant claims and autocratic behavior of the leader. In 1878 a definite split occurred, the immediate occasion being the marriage of Babu Keshab Chandra Sen's daughter to the Raja of Kuoh Behar. Both bride and bridegroom were under the marriageable age, and child marriage was one of the customs of his country which the Babu had most strongly opposed, while the rites by which the marriage was celebrated were such as seemed idolatrous to many Brahmoists. Again a band of seceders formed a new church, believing themselves to be returning to the faith and aspirations of the parent society.

The Babu still led the older association, but in time his pretensions alienated many from him. In imitation of the Church of England, he issued a creed of thirty-nine articles, and in extravagant words he proclaimed his new dispensation.

" All other dispensations," he wrote, " are harmonized and unified in the synthetic unity of the new dispensation. A whole hos/' of churches art:. resolved into a scientific unity. In the midst of the multiplicity of dispensations in the world there is undoubtedly a concealed unity, and it is of the highest importance to us all that we should discover it with tlie light of logic and of science. " Hi issued a proclamation to " All my soldiers in India." "Ye are my soldiers, my covenanted soldiers. Ye are ' bound to fight valiantly and faithfully under my banner, and no other shall ye serve."- Such language did him at the time much harm ; but after his death, which occurred soon afterward, the extravagances of his later years were forgotten and the great services of his earlier ones only remembered. No successor has been allowed to enter his pulpit, and his memory is still fondly cherished by many. In his later years some enthusiastic followers worshipped him as if he were a god, and these honors were accepted by him.

One other band of reformers must be briefy mentioned. It is that which is now known under the name of the Arya Somaj, and was founded in the middle of the century by Swami Dayananda Saraswati, a Mahratta Pandit. Like the other reformers of whom we ha.ve written, Dayananda was in early youth repelled and disgusted by the idolatrous rites of Hinduism. Like them, he set himself to travel and to a study of the other religions of the world. He became a convert to pure theism, for which he thought he found sanction in the Vedas. He proclaimed their authority as entirely contradictory to the Hindu practice of his time. But, unlike the other leaders, he refused to acknowledge the sanctity of the ancient books of the other religions of the world, and a determined opposition to Christianity and a desire if possible to suppress it, even by law, in India became in time one of the most marked aims of this society. This aggressiveness has been in some ways an advantage to it, and of all the sects of reformed Hinduism, it has no'w the largest number of adherents. It has given itself up largely to fostering education, and ha~ branches in many parts of India and one in London.

Notwithstanding the high character and elevated moral aims of the Brahmoist leaders, the movement cannot be considered to have had a success at all commensurate with its early history and expectations. It has, indeed, been a half-way house for some who, in the light of modern education, can no longer believe in the grosser superstitions of Hinduism, but are still unable to accept the Christian Gospel. Its negative creed, without anything 9f that" super-rational" element (as Mr. Benjamin Kidd calls it in his lately published and much-talked-of book), has been unable to affect changes in the life or to keep the active devotion of its professed adherents. At the last census its numbers were found to be below five thousand, and these were divided into three different and sometimes hostile parties. Not only have the hopes of its own party been dashed to the ground, but the hopes also of the Christian world. The reformers had been hailed as men likely to lead their countrymen from idolatry through theism to the bright light of the Gospel. Something they have done, and their influence has probably been of wider extent than their numbers would indicate; but we have again seen that more vivifying influences than purely intellectual ones must be at the bottom of any great religious movement. The love of Christ constraining the hea~t of man is the only lever that will

FACTS AND FIGURES FROM BRITISH INDIA

be found sufficient to raise the people of India from superstition and heathenism to the worship of the one living God and His Son, our Lord Jesus Christ.

FACTS AND FIGURES FROM BRITISH INDIA. * BY PROFESSOR GEORGE H. SCHODDE, PR.D., COLUMBUS, O.

The English Government has published in a volume of 299 pages the tabulated results of its last census of India, the most extensive that was ever undertaken, upon which more than a million dollars were expended. A census of the entire Roman Empire would have been a small affair in comparison with that of British India, which contains fully 287,000,000 human beings, or the fifth part of the human family. It is a territory in which the population each year increases on the average 2,700,000, and the collector of statistics returning in a decade will find an increase of 27,900,000, a popUlation almost as great as the entire kingdom of Prussia contains. The number of children under five years of age is 45,000,000, almost equal to the population of the whole German Empire. In India there are no fewer than 22,600,000 widows, of whom 250,000 are not yet fourteen years of age.

Some of the figures and data of these census statistics are very instructive. British India is no industrial country; 171,700,000 of the inhabitants devote themselves to agriculture. The era of large centres of population has not yet reached India. Only 27,200,000 Jive in cities, and these do not increase at a greater ratio than the population as such. The census reports only 28 cities of more than 100,000 inhabitants, the total population of these being 6,173,000. In all India there is not a single city with a population of a million. Bombay, with its suburbs, is the largest, but has only 821,764 people.

European ideas but slowly permeate these masses. It is naturally impossible to compel the Indians to marry widows, but the law has prevented their being burned alive. It is a doubtful specimen of human feeling to permit lepers,1)f whom there are 126,000, to marry. But the law has certainly did the correct thing prohibiting their being buried alive, as was done before. In 1891-92 there were 655,500,000 letters, papers, and packages sent through the mails in India. Railroads have now been built over 27,077 kilometres (nearly 17,000 miles), but even this means of intercourse has not been able to break down the caste spirit, although 126,600,000 passengers were carried in 1890• • Digest largely from an article by Director Zahn, In the .AUge1Mine Mi8BiorI8. ZeU8ehrift, No.7, h. a. _nd what a Babylonish confusion of tongues exists in polyglot India! The most widely spread is the Hindustani, yet this is spoken only by 85,600,000 of the population, or only about 29 per cent of the entire people. The census reports no fewer than 117 different languages in the country. Of these, however, there are 5 Indian, 8 Asiatic, and 23 European tongues, which are together spoken only by 5601 people j 17 other languages constitute the means of communication for contingents of from 1000 to 10,000 ; 22 per cent of 10,000 to 100,000, and 22 more are used by fewer than a million people. Yet there are more than 20 languages in British India, each spoken by more than a million people. The least of this class is the Pashtu, with 1,080,931. Next to the Hindustani comes the Bengali, with 41,300,000 to use it. Five other languages, "among them the Telugu and the Tamil, are each spoken by more than 10,000,000.

These languages are anything but closely related, and by no means belong to the same family of tongues. The census divides the 117 languages in question into 17 groups or families. Of these the most important is the Aryan or Indo-European, spoken by 195,400,000 Indians, while the next numerically is the Dravidic, including 14 languages spoken by 52,900,000.

In educational matters excellent progress has been made. It is less than half a century since the government determined to take this matter into its own hands. The census makes a distinction between public institutions of learning, which are supported entirely by the State; aided institutions, supported in part from the State treasury, and unaided private institutions. The middle class has decreased in the last ten years; the first and third class have increased. About two thirds of the pupils attend the private schools and one third the public. The schools of the second and third class each number about 60,000 j the public State schools, 21,235. Of these 142,038 schools in India, 139 have university courses, 154 are seminaries or normal colleges for teachers, 10,496 are secondary or advanced schools, 130,874 are elementary schools. The elementary schools report 3,284,751 pupils j the secondary, 548,036, and the seminaries and universities, 21,632 students. The number of natives who secure academic degrees is comparatively small. Five universities have the right to examine for degrees, and these have an established reputation for refusing degrees to any and every unworthy candidate. In the last five years 81,086 applied for admission to final examinations, but only 26,940 were passed. Of course the masses in India as such are not yet educated. The great majority of the natives are still analphabets. An examination of the report shows that of every 100 East Indians, 94.7 cannot read nor write, this percentage being unequally divided between men and women j but of 100 men nearly 10 per cent can read and write; but of 1000 Indian women only 4 have this accomplishment.

The religious census is probably the most interesting in these instructive tablets of figures and facts. Here is the result: 1. Hindus (Brahmans)………….•..•… 207,731,727 2. Mohammedans …….••••……..••… 57,321,164 3. Aborigines (Animists) …………. , … . 9,280,467 4. Buddhists..••.•….•……….•…… 7,131,361 5. Christians •••••••….•.••••………. 2,284,380 6. Sikhs..•.•.•.•.•..•……….•.•…•• 1,907,833 7. Parsees …•….••••…….•……..• 89,904 8. Jews..••….••…•…•…….•.•….. 17,194 9. Unclassified ……………………. . 42,763 TotaL …• " .•••.•…….•…•..•. 285,806,793 The Christians are scattered all over India, but constitute different percentages of the population in different localities, varying from 7 in every 100,000 in the Panjab, to tIle Presidency of Madras with 2 out of 1000 ; in fact, about three fourths of all the Indian Christians live here. The Christians of India are not all the fruit of mission toil. Fully 35,645 European, 36,082 Eurasian, and 200,000 Syrian Christians are not converts of this work. Of the remaining 2,012,197, the Roman Catholics can claim 1,243,529 adherents. It is interesting, in this connection, that the official census for the first time gives us reliable data on the Roman Catholic work in India. The reports of the Missiones Gatholica! concerning the propaganda have all along been inaccurate and exaggerated. Of the Protestants, 371,692 are found in the Presidency of Madras, while 102,367 are found in Bengal and 96,226 in Burma. There are 592,612 native Protestant Christians in India. divided among the denominations as follows: Church of England ..•••…•.•••.••……• , … 164,028 Presbyterian ………•.•.•.•………..•…. 30,915 Protestants ……….•.•••…•.•………… 49,223 Lutherans …•………•.•..••……••…..• 64,243 Baptists•..•….••••….••••…• ' ..•.•••…. 186,487 Met.hodists ………….•………•••…..••• 13,412 Others …………….•………….••..•.. 84,305 Total. …•……………. , ….•….• 592,613 Just who are meant by " Protestants" and" Others" in the tables does not appear. The growth of Protestantism is seen in the following: 1861 there were 198,087 Protestants, 1871" "286,987 " an increa8e of 88,890, or 44.9% 1881" "492,883 " " " "205,895" 41. 7% 1891" "592,612 " " " " 99,730 "20.2% Dr. F. M. Zahn, who is a well-known German authority on mission subjects, in discussing these statistics, draws attention to the fact that there is a heavy decrease in percen'.;age during the last decade compared with the figures of preceding decades, but inclines tq the belief that there must have been some error in making the summary, either in the last report or in the data for earlier years, and thinks that the matter cannot be definitely decided until the statistics for 1900 will be on hand. Should, however, all the figures as given be entirely correct, then the ratio of increase is smaller in India now than formerly. Zahn thinks, too, that the objection urged to Christian work, that while the increase in population in India is each year 2,700,000, the entire number of Christians is only 2,200,000, and that consequently the absolute increase in population is greater than the entire Christian community, is not to be regarded as discouraging, because similar objections could have been made in the early days of Christianity, when the apostolic Church went out conquering and to conquer. The question is whether the leaven of Christianity is at work in India, and this is th~ase beyond a doubt. At any rate, the Protestant Church there increased at a greater ratio than the population of the empire. During the period in which statistics are at hand, the population has increased 10.9 per cent, while Protestantism has increased 20.2 per cent. This increase is, however, disproportionally distributed. In Bengal the increase of population stands to the increase in Protestantism in the proportion of 7.3 per cent to 22.4 per cent; in Madras, 15.9 to 24 per cent; in the Central Provinces, 12 to 58 per cent; in the Northwestern Provinces, 6.2 to 271 per cent. In Bombay the data are even more favorable to Protestantism.

These last figures go to show that when Christian communities once begin to grow they increase in per cent more rapidly when in the hundreds and thousands than they do when in the tens and hundreds of thousands. Again, these statistics show that the general rapid development of Protestantism in India is not only the direct result of mission work. Without doubt the marriages of Protestants, because contracted on a higher moral plane, are more fruitful than the heathen marriages. While a general comparison in this matter is not possible, such comparisons can be made in some special cases. The Basel Mission congregations in India during the decade of 1882-91, in a community of 7557 souls, report an absolute increase of 1875 souls by births, or 24.8 per cent, while the general increase in Gentile India has been only 10.9 per cent. A further increase of 6 per cent the Basel missions secured during this period from without, making a total of 30.8 per cent. Deducting losses of all kinds, these mission congregations during the past decade grew through natural increase by 24.8 per cent, and a further 20.5 per cent through additions from without. If other Protestant missions can leport the same experience, it is safe to pronounce the development of Protestant missions in India as healthy and safe, and the prospects for Gospel conquests more than fair.

Dr. Cust does not pass so hopeful and favorable a judgment on mission work in India. In a recent article he criticises Protestant missionaries, and compares them unfavorably with Paul and Columbanus and Bonifacius, as also with modern Roman Catholic missionaries, and, in fact, even with

THE LONDON MISSION IN TRAVANCORE

the propaganda workers of the Hindus and Mohammedans. In this regard he seems to like the view which the German traveller Weismann expressed some years ago of the missionaries he met in Africa, who claimed that the Protestant missionaries worked on the principle of ora et labora, while their • Roman Catholic competitors inverted this order and attended to the labora before the ora-i. e., sought first to civilize and only then to Christianize the natives. Cust's leading criticism is that the Protestant missionaries of India do not exhibit to the native the living example of " the most ex- cellent gift of self-sacrifice. " Dr. Cust also fears that if once the protect- ing arms of the British Government are withdrawn from India, the whole fabric of Protestant churchdom in that country will crumble to the ground, the reason being that it has not been established on an independent, self- sustaining apostolic basis.

Zahn, in answer, very properly draws attention to Cust's inability to prophesy or predict in this matter, owing to his strong convictions that the mission churches should be under native government and authorities exclu- sively. Recently he protested loud and long in the Times against the ap- pointment of a European bishop for Africa. Zahn thinks that possibly Cust's ideas could be applied to the churches in Africa, and that these could stand on their own feet and become indepQndent of European con- trol, but that the time to establish this principle in India has not yet arrived.

THE LONDON MISSION IN TRAVANCORE.

BY THE LATE REV. SAMUEL MATEER.

The Western Coast was the first part of India where Europeans landed and opened direct intercourse with the people, thus commencing a new era in the history of mankind. As Columbus first lighted upon the Bahamas in his search for India four hundred years ago, so, about the same time, Vasco da Gama was blown to the West Coast of India, under the rule of the Zamorin, of Calicut, which became the subject of the npble epic poem in Portuguese called the Lusiad. South of Calicut lies the native State of Travancore.

The shores of Travancore are covered with the feathery cocoanut-palm, in its gardens are cultivated numerous fruit-trees, bananas, coffee, tea, and fragrant spices, while the valleys and' lowlands are irrigated and green with rice, producing a golden harvest twiee a year. Inland, the country is well called Malayala-hill and dale-while in the background rise the lofty range of the Western Ghauts, with grand precipices, beautiful waterfalls, primeval forests, and scenery of romantic beauty. The torrid heat of the East Coast is not so often experienced, but there is no winter to relieve the pressure on the European constitution. Travancore must be studied as ethnologically a distinct and very peculiar district of India. There are no child-marriages among the Malayalis, but females have considerable liberty of choice when arrived at maturity. Numbers of celibate Brahman women will be found there, because only one son in each Malabar Brahman family is allowed to marry, in order. that the ancestral estate may not be diminished by subdivision. Among Malayalis no woman ever can be a widow, because she never is truly a wife. The system is one of concubinage, in consequence of which the mother's brother is the guardian of her children, the paternal relationship being of no account in the eye of the law. Malabar law is, therefore, curiously opposed to ordinary Hindu law.

Among the two and a half millions of people in Travancore we find a marvellous variety of race and religion. The ancient colony of Jews numbers (including those of Cochin) about 1400. We have 150,000 Mohammedan traders, fishermen, and agriculturists, for the most part ignorant of their own religion, bigoted, and superstitious. All along the seashore are seen the churches of the Roman Catholic fishermen, with others inland, for 180,000 of that sect; while over North Travancore are the venerable churches of the Syrian Christians, with their ancient hierarchy and elaborate ritual, followed by 250,000 of that faith. Altogether no less than half a million, or one fifth of the whole population, are already nominally Christian,. constituting that country the most Christian country in India.

Among the Hindu population there are no less than 420 distinct castes, most of whom cannot eat together, and none can intermarry. In their secluded groves and villas dwell the high Malayali Brahmans, before whom the king himself must bow. Around the sacred temples dwell the numerous servants who attend the shrine. In lowly huts among the palm groves live the tribes who climb these trees for their produce, on which they live. On the sands of the seashore dwell the laborious fishermen, in the rice swamps the toiling slave castes (now nominally freed), and in the hills the wild men of the woods, while in the towns are found, besides artisans of various trades, the gentry, the magistrates, lawyers, teachers, and other professional men. The strata and gradations of population are many, and their diverse manners and usages would form the study of a lifetime.

This interesting little country was formerly the scene of cruel oppression and Oriental misgovernment. Being quite a corner of India, shut off and hemmed in by the great mouutain wall on one Flide and the Indian Ocean on the other, modern advance had not reached it, irritating and depressing taxes and benevolences were levied, criminals were tortured and torn asunder. Impalement was the punishment for the murder of the sacred cow; internal conflicts were frequent, and two thirds of the Hindu population were regardetl as low and polluting in caste, to whom, therefore, the rights of citizenship were denied, clothing above. the waist disallowed, and their property and lives were at the mercy of the higher classes.

The government of Travancore under its native maharaja or king is purely Hindu, the country having been too far from the seat of Mohammedan rule to be conquered by them. Hinduism has, therefore, been conserved in its primitive purity and power. The country is regarded as dedicated'to the god Patmanabhan, or Vishnu, represented by the Brahmanical priesthood. The iron shackles of caste have been closely maintained. Demon worship, serpent worship, ancestor worship, sorcery, and the darkest and most terrifying superstitions multiplied the sorrows of those who had turned away from the light of the God of heaven presented by the Jews and early Syrian Christians, and who" did not like to retain God in their knowledge."

In this populous and diversified field our fathers and predecessors labored, for it they prayed earnestly and gave liberally, especially sixty years ago, when multitudes came over to Christianity, destroyed their devil temples, and ranged themselves under the banner of the cross. Our missionary predecessors, whose names are little known now in Britain, but are recorded on high, did a noble work in the conflict with the powers of darkness and evil, and in toiling to teach and discipline and organize the rising native church. The missionaries were foremost in pleading for needed social and political reforms, and thus greatly benefited the country, and now gratitude for British justice and freedom and religious privileges fills the hearts of many. We are known there as the friends of the poor, yet not enemies to any; only opposed to priestcraft, injustice, and oppression.

The beginning of the mission was small and unpromising. A single missionary, a German, humble but learned, laborious, and self-denying, entered the country single-handed, in spite of the frowns of the native government and the opposition of the Brahmans. During his period Ringeltaube brought hundreds to Christ, and afterward was succeeded by others, under whom many thousands were instructed. Now we have a great mission, our joy and rejoicing in the Lord, well conducted on a scriptural basis, fairly equipped for past needs, and now receiving considerable reinforcements, while a great step in advance is being taken by strengthening present stations, opening a new one in the north, and raising the seminary to the grade of a college affiliated to the Madras University.

The success achieved in Travancore has been fully commensurate with the means used, and quite repays the devoted efforts and loving gifts and earnest prayers expended upon it. From a memorandum of the statistics of 1880, compared with those of 1890, furnished to the Census Commissioner, we find that there has been growth during those ten years in every item of missionary work. There has been a steady increase of native agency, preaching and educational, male and female; an increase of the total number of professing Christians and baptized communicants j an increase in the number of boys and girls attending school, and in the contributions of native Christians toward the work of God among themselves, with a view ultimately to self-support and self-propagation.

While the total population of Travancore has increased during the past decade from 2,400,000 to two and a half millions, a ratio of 6.4 per cent, the number of Christians in the London Mission has grown from 41,347 to 49,260, equal to over 19 per cent-just three times the natural increase of the population. And we can see the progressive improvement of each generation under Christian education and discipline and pastoral care, though we also see and acknowledge that there are still many unconverted hearers who are Christians only in name and profession. In our Sonth Travancore Mission we have now 299 congregations comprising 50,637 native Christians, and 16,393 children, over half of whom are the children of heathen parents, but also taught to love the Lord and read His word and sing and pray, and promising, most of them, to become Christians as they grow up.

And still cheering tidings continue to reach us from Travancore, notwithstanding the death of several valued laborers, such as the ingathering of a hundred and ten persous in four months in a village near Trevandrun, among whom were nine devil-dancers and priests, one of whom had been for fifty years a most bigoted heathen. Indeed, the number of devildancers converted this year in our various districts is very remarkable. We have also heard of the destruction of two demon temples and the capture of several images of Kali, queen of the demons, of the progress of native pastorates, the baptism of several lepers, some of the wild Hillmen learning to read, and asking for teachers and schools, and classes for medical stuuents and for Bible women progressing. Several persons of good caste and education are inquiring, and hundreds of caste women under instruction in our zenana mission.

Could our readers witness the results already achieved in Travancore, they would realize more fully the importance of the work that has been accomplished. Could you see something of our congregations of people, once devil-worshippers trembling before malignant spirits and seeking demoniac possession and familiar intercourse with the powers of hell, now clothed and in their right minds, heartily singing the praises of our blessed Saviour and humbly bowing in prayer before Him, then contributing to His cause their little coins and garden produce ; could you see some of those dear children in our schools and hear them read the Gospels and sing their sweet lyrics ; could you be present at the weekly report meetings of our preachers and teachers with the missionary for counsel, instruction and prayer-men who a hundred years ago would have been leaders in devil-dancing, sorcery, and mischief, as now they are in godliness and work for the Master, your hearts would be cheered and invigorated for further effort, and you would join as never before in the song of praise to Him that loved us and washed us from our sins in His own blood. In fact, Christianity is becoming a power in Travancore. As already mentioned, Christians all told number half a million, a fifth of the population of the State, and fully equal in number to the Sudras, who regard themselves as the Malayalis, and are the rulers and landowners, the magistrates, police, and military of the kingdom.

And not only in Travancore, but throughout South India native Christians are coming to the front in education, law, and medicine. Their children are attending schools in larger proportion than any other class, taking part in government service, and beginning even to beat the Brahmans in university examinations, who have for three thousand years been the brain and the men of leading in India. Native Christians are likely, according to a recent report of the Director of Public Instruction in Madras, " in the course of a generation to secure a preponderating position in all the great professions, and possibly, too, in the industrial enterprise of India."

I have sometimes pointed out to respectable Hindus, as a secondary argument, that if they do not embrace Christianity and place themselves in the front of that forward movement, while such numbers of the poorer classes are coming under instruction and rapidly rising, they will ultimately become the despised heathen and virtual low castes, while the Christians shall be in the truest and most real sense the " high caste" people of India. The balance of power will, in time, with the progress of enlightenment alter from the haughty and oppressive Brahmans, relying on their traditional prestige alone, to the middle class Sudras, the present bone and sinew of the country as regards property and general influence, and from the Sudras power must inevitably come in time to the native Christians, if they will be faithful to the principles of God's Word and commandments, taught them by the missionaries. God is forming a new nation in India. Already signs are visible of the revolt of the Sudras tlgainst Brahmanical ascendency in many ways. In Travancore they begin to protest against the corrupt favoritism and costly gifts bestowed upon the priestly Brahmans in the Land of Charity. In 1892 the maharajah was weighed with his sword and shield and royal ornaments against his full weight in pure gold, and of this sum half was bestowed on the officiating priests and half on the Tamil and Malayalam Brahmans, and nothing for the Sudras!

But the more successful our work becomes, the more it needs in men and means and united effort. We must care for our present converts and congregations and schools, else they will retrograde or even die out. The convert churches, like our own children, must be fed and nourished till they arrive at some maturity of growth, as some have already done. We need still to labor on for the conversion of all classes in Travancore. As yet the high castes have not been brought in in any considerable numbers. The barbarous laws obstructive of Christian progress that still obtain call for reform, and the family relationship must be purified, which only

THE CONDITION OF PARIAH ., OUTCASTS" IN INDIA

Christianity can effectually accomplish. We need prayer and more indio vidual dealing with souls for the spiritual conversion of mere nominal Christians, and a great outpouring of the Holy Spirit to fit them to evangelize other parts of India. A forward movement is needed in Travancore as well as in England.

We want more native teachers for Pulayars, Kuravars, and other humble castes that are appealing for instruction for themselves and their children. I have for years been obliged to caution our catechists against extensions which we had not means to maintain. With a sufficient staff of teachers we could at once bring under instruction many thousands of the poorer classes in Travancore. We want some help toward church buildings required not for individual congregations, but for special united meetings. We are opening a new station intermediate between Trevandun and Quilon with two missionaries, for whom a staff of helpers and suitable buildings will be required. Magnificent opportunities for usefulness present themselves, of which we should eagerly avail ourselves.

We who labor in the foreign field have no doubt as to the ultimate result. Victory is assured to us by the Divine promise, and we are on the winning side, for God is with us. Any day we may see, after all the preparatory work that has been done, greater results than the Christian Church has ever witnessed before-the ingathering of a glorious harvest, a new Pentecost, a nation born in a day.

I have seen in one of the Hindu temples a beautiful life-size piece of sculpture representing the god Krishna treading on the head of a great serpent, while he securely grasps the body and tail of the reptile in his hands. They tell us of a black serpent whose infectious breath poisoned the river Jumna, so that cattle and men died as soon as they drank of the waters. Krishna, an incarnation of Vishnu, appeared for their rescue, combated with the serpent, which twisted its mighty folds round his body, but he seized it, trampled upon its head, and danced in triumph over its mangled body. Here is a reminiscence of the old promise, "The seed of the woman shall bruise the serpent's head," and an unconscious prophecy of the glorious time coming, when Jesus, the incarnate Son of God, shall triumph over Satan, and abolish his dominion and works and worship and rescue the nations so long enthralled by his mighty power and poisoned by his deadly venom.

THE CONDITION OF PARIAH "OUTCASTS" IN INDIA.

BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, DARWEN, LANCASHIRE, ENGLAND.

Abject poverty holds millions of natives in its withering grip throughout the Indian Empire. It is impossible to find another country on the face of the globe where so many are in bondage to want or endure continually such terrible misery. While the patience of these hapless myriads is characteristic, the time is overdue for efforts of a more decisive nature to effect some amelioration of their lot. Strange as it appears, even Hindus themselves of very enlightened type have scarcely grappled with the physical misfortunes of their fellow-countrymen. Of that large body of India's own children who have figured as educationists, reformers, statesmen, and patriots, not one has stood above the evils of caste system or devoted adequate attention to the miseries of the despised and wretched beings known as the "outcasts" of India. The pariah in India is the pitiful counterpart of the four-footed animal pariah-the dog, with which every traveller is familiar on Eastern shores.

Numerous causes of a general and specific nature haTe intensified the degradation of vast numbers of India's population and relegated them to shameful wrongs and disabilities. Of these the most potent is the unfeeling system of caste. Suffering humanity presents its worst disclosures among natives at the lowest point in the social scale, for whom the members of caste, with rarest exceptions, have neither regard nor mercy. On this question Christian missionaries are in strong unanimity. A trustworthy agent of the London Missionary Society at Salem, in Southern India, has lately rebuked the leaders of the National Congress, who, in denouncing the unwillingness of the government to grant a wider franchise, are themselves equally exposed to the charge of refusing corresponding privileges to their humbler fellow-countrymen, which all classes share in virtue of a common nationality. " England," he says, "may have given a tardy recognition to the demand for political enfranchisement, but India still withholds social enfranchisement from thousands of her own sons." In illustration of this it is related that a public well was sunk in a garden belonging to a certain union. The well was approached through a narrow gate, and over this was affixed a signboard with the inscription: "Pariahs are not allowed to enter this enclosure, or to draw water from this well." On account of such privations the Hindu pariah has a claim upon the sympathetic ear of the world of brotherhood hardly surpassed by any other being on earth. Ill-treated perpetually, he is an exile in his own land, and, of him, it has been pathetically said that he is in reality an " out-caste," living outside village bounds, existing on the verge of starvation, and often disputing his food with the dog and carrion bird. The pariahs are practically slaves, whose afflictions cry for the swift help of mankind, and the coming of the time when there shall be " -no more crippled, nor weak, nor bent; No more painful, nor impotent."

The multitudes in this travail reach amazing figures. They were returned from the Madras Presidency alone in 1882 at 4,439,253, or over 15 per cent of the population. Throughout Southern India in particular such unfortunates are exposed to a heartrending struggle for existence. Lack of water is a dreaded spectre. The sun, especially in the summer season, dries up the streams and tanks, when these children of the soil are scorched and shrivelled. To satisfy the cravings of nature, tens of thousands of them have to drink water from dirty, stagnant pools, gener- ally at great distances from their miserable bamboo huts, or go without it altogether. Little can it be wondered that their dwellings are beds of cholera, dysentery, and fever, and should a slight water famine fall upon them, they are said to die off like flies. What tragedy this implies may be gleaned from returns during the span of the last generation. As against the. thirteen famines which happened in India between 1802 and 1854, when 5,000,000 perished, there befell the people, between 1860 and 1879, w.hen railways and irrigation works were supposed to do away with the perils of famine, no less than sixteen, in which 12,000,000 natives died of starvation, a large proportion of them belonging to outcast tribes and communities. These appalling figures lend urgent emphasis to the noble words which Mountstuart Elphinstone addressed to posterity regard- ing India: "It is not enough to give new laws or even good courts; you must take the people along with you, and give them a share in your feel- ings, which can only be done by sharing theirs." In the present age, which assuredly is being swayed by the most intelligent and widespread humanitarian movement that the world has ever seen, it is not improbable that the pangs of India's needier millions may be relieved by the outflow- ing of more brotherly compassion.

Acknowledging heartily the endeavors of the English Government to elevate the social status of the Hindus, these, it must be observed, have not materially affected the non-caste populations. Through a variety of circumstances the latter have not come within the scope of the justice and liberality of the British raj, and consequently they require exceptional protection and assistance. Even the charitable exertions which radiate from the mission centres merely touch the fringe of this national misfor- tune and evil.

From another source reformation must gradually proceed. By the most competent authorities on Indian life it is allowed that the prevalence of caste is answerable for the bulk of the wretchedness and cruelty, and on its relaxation depends the happiness of multitudes. Whatever 'govern- ment and Christian institutions may accomplish, the barriers will in a great measure stand, unless the caste orders are convinced that no moral pollution is incurred by the ministry of pity to the meanest of their fellow- creatures. It is along this path that missionary teaching is being incul- cated, not without some encouragement of the breaking of a glorious dawn: " From whose broad doorways seems to shine An effluence Divine."

Notwithstanding the occasional plea that the discipline of caste has certain moral and social advantages, Protestant missionaries glory in preaching a Christ who is equally the foundation and crown of the whole

1891S.] FAMILY LIFE IN INDIA

race, in relation to whom" there is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female : for ye are all one in Christ Jesus." From that Oriental empire, with its solitary missionary sower for every 500,000 natives, rises a yearning cry inviting the witnesses of a fruitful faith to herald a humane and spiritual righteousness, by which the "Eye of Asia" shall yet become a jewel of light in the kingdom of Christ.

FAMILY LIFE IN INDIA.

BY ALBERT NORTON, B.D., MACEDON, N. Y.

Family life is not the same among all the Hindu castes, nor is it the same in the same caste through all the varied provinces and districts in India. As Max Muller says, "A sentence beginning with' The people of India,' or even with 'All the Brahmans,' or 'All the Buddhists,' is followed almost invariably with something wrong j as there is a greater difference between a Hindustani, a Bengali, and a Dravidian than' between an Englishman, a Frenchman, and a Russian, yet all are classed as Hindus."

Tn regard to the ill-treatment of Hindu women, as a general thing, judging from my experience in Western and Central India from 1872-89, I feel that it has been much exaggerated in missionary addresses and litera- ture-no doubt unintentionally. During those years spent in Berar and Western Central Provinces we did not find the women of the low castes nor of the middle castes, like the Kunbis (farmers), to be imprisoned in their zenanas j but, as far as we could discern, they seemed to lead a very freeand-easy life, and to have it no harder than their husbands.

For some years my wife and self, with our five boys, lived at Bhaisdehi, a Hindu town of about three thousand population. We were the first persons of European descent to live within thirty miles of that town. The town and surrounding country had never been under Mohammedan influence nor very strong Brahman control. There were two leading families: one belonged to the Kshattriyas, the military caste (and this family were descended from the native general who had defended Fort Gawilghar against the Duke of Wellington in 1803), and the other family (its leading member claiming the title of " prince") belonged to the farmer caste. While the women of these two families and a few others were kept in seclusion, the great majority, like the wives of farmers, goldsmiths, and merchants, were not. When I quoted the statement from the MISSIONARY REVIEW, "At the head is, not the husband and father, but the wife and mother, to whom are subordinate all within the house," my older boys, remembering our intimate life and close association with the Kunbi families at Bhaisdehi, at once said, "That is the way it was in the part of India where we lived."

Afterward, when our home was in a wild region on a mountain plateau, where we had built a house partly for health, a Kunbi family, which we had known for years, during a seyere storm stopped with us in our house for two days, eating and sleeping there. There were the husband and wife, their two boys, about twelve or fourteen years old, and the two girlwives, a little younger than the boys. Our impression was that the little girls were very fond of their mother-in-law, and that she was as kind and gentle to them as though they had been her own daughters; and we felt thankful that a Hindu family could be as happy and comfortable as they seemed to us to be, though it was contrary to the tradition of the missionary story-books of the cruelty of the Hindu mother. to her daughters-inlaw. There are many good things in the prevalent customs and laws of the Hindus, like their abstinence from intoxicating drink, their hospitality to kindred, and their kindness to strangers. Of conrse there is a dark side to Hindu life. On this we have the testimony of Hindu women of high caste, like Ramabai, of Poona, and Sundarbai Powar, of Bombay; and their witness as to women's condition in the Hindu home is of more value than all the papers read at Chicago on the subject at the Parliament in 1893.

Yet the conviction has been growing upon me that harm has been done to the missionary cause by exaggerations as to the immoralities of the natives of India. The statements of Dubois, James Mill, and other writers in wholesale denunciation of a large empire of people, about whom they actually knew but little, have received too much credence by missionary speakers and writers.

I have no doubt that the idolatries and superstitions of Hindnism cause great suffering and harm to both men and women, and the only way to remedy it is to bring in the light of the Gospel to banish the darkness of heathenism. At an inland town like Bhaisdehi, almost wholly cut off from the influence of ungodly Europeans, the influence of earnest Christian teaching is soon felt on the Hindu community in raising it to a higher and better moral level, though there be but few converts; so that such a place would cease to be a fair representative of average Hinduism.

Dr. J. Murray Mitchell says: "Hinduism, confirred to India, is professed by over 200,000,000. For the most, the wildest Polytheismreckoning gods and goddesses by hundreds of millions. Among educated men, it becomes Pantheism, acknowledging only one being in the universe-spirit: the world around having no existence. Only say-believing it-' Aham Brahma,' 'I am God,' and you have attained the height of wisdom.

"Hindu caste is a stupendous system, affecting one's whole life. Violate any of these rules, and you are expelled from society ; father and mother cast you off; you suffer social death.

"Suttee, self·murder under the wheels of Jagannath, and infanticide have been suppressed by the British Government; but the general heartless treatment of widows and of the lower castes, child marriages, and many similar things survive, inwoven with the whole framework of Hindu society and thought."

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GBAOEY, D.D.

Higher Educa.tion on the Mission Field. nati ve converts has been gathered in, then in that station the great work of the mis· BY REV. W. M. HAYES, TUNG CHOW COL· sionary is to make of them .. Iiving epis- tles known and read of all men. .. This LEGE. NORTH CHINA. was the plan of the most successful mis- sionary the world has ever seen, for un- During the past twenty years there less those already received walk' as has been in many parts of the world a " children of the light" and lead better rapid development of educational work lives than the heathen around them, fur- as a mIssIOnary agency. As a result. ther preaching is well· nigh foolishness. we now have a reaction. Many, view- ing the expenditure, are beginning to This pastoral care can seldom be suffi· question the wisdom of such a course, ciently provided by the foreign mission- and ask. " Why this waste of the oint· ary himself. The experience of almost ment? Would it not be better to employ everyone has been that stations spring these men and use this money in direct uP. not where he chooses. but where evangelistic work 1" the Spirit listeth; and so, without any design on the part of the missionary, ex- There is no question but such a course cept that of going wherever men seem would yield larger immediate results. most inclined to believe, he finds the lit- The different mission boards would be tle bands of converts widely scattered. able to extend their agencies over a The result is, he cannot visit these sta- larger territory, and temporarily we tions more than once every two or three should probably have a larger number months. Some of the hardest working of native Christians. Unless, however, and most successful missionaries in proper pastoral care and religious in- Shantung find that once in six months struction is made possible, this growth is all that they can do. Even if the for- will not continue. Not only will the eign missionary could instruct each lives of the converts. as is too frequent- flock every Sabbath, provision must be ly the case, fail to commend Christian- made some time for a native pastorate. . ity to their heathen neighbors, but the The Church does not propose and defections in their own number will be should not be expected to keep up an most disheartening. It is not strange apostolic succession of missionaries in that it should be so. To expect a native any field. To educate a native ministry church, composed of untaught converts, is the one feasible method of providing to grow spiritually, to take an active in- instruction for the native Church, and, terest in the advance of the Redeemer's without controversy, it is the only pas- kingdom, and that without anyone torate which the native Church can capable of ministering to them in the afford . Word of God, is to expect of these .. babes in Christ" what the Church at In regard to the education needed, home does not expect of her members. many reason that the most intelligent of the converts, if given the elements of Remember that the great majority of a theological course, are as pastors suffi- our converts are still in the wilderness, cient for the present need. But if such only a few removes as yet from the dark men-and their usefulness in many ways Egypt of heathenism; that, owing to is not denied-are sufficient for the pas- human inability to always separate the toral care and instruction of the Chris· true from the false, there is with them tians, much less Is It necessary to give the a" mixed multitude," and the necessity missionary himself a college and semiof continual pastoral oversight becomes at once evident. After a small band of nary education before sending him out These are in the China field at least to instruct the heathen. This experi- the main objects of higher education ment, as well as that of taking young as a missionary agency. That once men and giving them a fair collegiate in a while a graduate engages in and theological education, have both some different employment is no obbeen tried, and there is no question but jection. It is not to be expected that the latter, all in all, are by far the more every man is adapted for one of these efficient men. forms of work. We must not be dis- couraged even if a man now and then Higher education on the mission field fails us. Even such a personality as is designed not only to furnish pastors Paul's could not prevent some of his for the native churches, but teachers helpers going back to the world. We also for the elementary schools. The cannot, even at the risk of a failure now almost universal adoption of this agency and then, allow anti-Christian schools is a sufficient proof of the efficiency of to furnish all the educated men. these primary schools; but here, too, higher education must precede the low- To give a good education in mission er, for the reason that we must have the high schools and colleges is necessary, teacher before we can have the school. not only to train men, but also to at- The teacher in such cases is not only tract men of good ability into the serexpected to teach, but also to be a lead- vice of the Church. It is often urged er, in the station, to conduct the Sab- that a mission school should confine itbath services, to preach to the people self chiefiy to religious instruction; but who may drop in, and to defend Chris- even in a Christian land it iEl obvious tianity before the heathen literati. In that very few young men of talent such cases the keener the scythe the would be attracted to a school whose better it will cut; in other words, if curriculum consisted mainly of the these men are carefully selected, the "Peep of Day," .. Pilgrim's Progmore thorough their education, the ress," etc., gradually advancing to the more efficient they will be. more difficult moral and theological treatises. Much less may we expect The medical work is also one of the such a school to attract talented young main indirect missionary agencies of the men belonging to heathen or non-Protpresent time; yet, to make it of lasting estant families. benefit, it should accomplish more than the mere breaking down of prejudice. In the case of some of our most use- It should be self·propagating. A dis· ful men Christianity was not that for pensary with from eight to ten thou- which they first came to us, but none sand patients a year can accomplish have graduated without voluntarily much among the more thoughtful na- first becoming Christians. The aim of tives as long as the succession of medi- the mission school is both to attract and cal missionaries is kept up. That, to train men. While religious instructhough, is not and cannot always be tion rightfully claims an important done; too often the dispensary has been place, yet we must also remember that closed because the" beloved physician" knowledge is power, and that a disciis called elsewhere. The higher educa- plined mind is one end of education_ tion, by providing young men ready At the same time, its instructors, while trained for a medical course, tends to teaching science, should teach God in obviate this difficulty, and the medical that science. Geology can be taught missionary who gives his time to their so as to impress its students with His training, while he may not for the present far-reaChing plans for human comfort; make such voluminous reports of work astronomy with the vastness of His done, is doing both as a Christian and a thoughts; physics so as to show the philanthropist a work of a far more wonderful powers with which He has abiding character. endued matter powers which are continually showing new capabilities of cation on the mission field is that men ministering to human wants. If, in are needed " who shall be able to teach teaching these and other science, we others also," who as evangelists, pasfail-as sometimes we sadly do-to in- tors, and teachers can feed the Church fuse a sense of reverence, of humility, of God, for it is as true now as it was in of gratitude, of adoration to Him who the days of Peter, the unlearned as well is God over all, the fault is ours and not as the unstable" do wrest the Scripthat of higher education per 8e. tures to their own destruction."

How extensive the curIiculum of a Present Sta.tus of Instruction on Mismission college may be is often a vexed sions in Theological Seminaries. question. Unless the funds are specially contributed for that purpose, I BY REV. JAMES EDWARD ADAMS, TRAVdo not think that they should be used in teaching anything except that which ELLING SECRETARY OF THE AMERICAN has a direct bearing on evangelistic work. To give students, e.g., a course INTER-SEMINARY MISSIONARY ALLIin civil or electrical engineering, while good in itself, can hardly be claimed to ANCE, CHICAGO, ILL. be the intent of the original donors of those funds, and honesty requires ac- In the fall of 1894 the American Incordance with that intent. The lim- ter-Seminary Missionary Alliance unitations of the curriculum are found in dertook to gather precise statistics the fact that these funds were contribut- from the theological seminaries of our ed for the evangelization, not civiliza- country concerning specific, systematic tion of the world.. The latter will fol- instruction in them upon the evangelislow as a result without our direct effort. tic mission of the Church in the world. This investigation covered 51 of our Time fails me to speak of the diffi- leading schools. In as many cases as culties of such work-the disposition so possible the data were collected not often shown by the students to pay for only from the authorities, but also just as little as possible, their unendur- from student sources in order that the able conceit, and in some cases their un- information might cover both points of willingness to serve the Church which view. Personal visits were made to 11 has educated them unless they receive seminaries, and the subject studied in remuneration equal to what they could its local bearings. As a result, it was command elsewhere. We must remem- found that of the 51 seminaries, (1) none ber, though, that college students in had individual chairs on missions; (2) 6 Christian lands are not noted for mod- had the subject as an officially recogesty, nor do seminary students always nized integral part of a chair; (3) 34 pay their own way as far as possible. reported the subject as unofficially in- We are sometimes_ cast down to the cluded in the general instruction of depths because a young man, after some other chair, as of Church History. being educated, is not willing to endure Practical Theology, etc.; and (4) out hardness as a good soldier, and neither of 34 catalogues examined, 18 made no is every man here who has been educat- mention of the subject in their printed ed by the Church. These are difficul- course of study ; one reported an opties, however, to be overcome, not to tional course of several terms in the be excused by comparison, nor to be specific history of missions; and sevregarded as unsurmountable. The final eral had special endowed lecture courses end of mission effort-a self-taught and for the occasional treatment of missionself-sustaining native Church-will not ary themes. Under class (2), of the six, be reached if we draw back because of three either never have had, or have a few lions in the way. not now the missionary part of the chair in actual operation; in the re- The great imperative reason for edu- maining three the average amount of time actually given to the subject is thirty-sil: hOllIS for the,seminary course. 19 could not tell where Duff labored; Under class (3), 12 state that they refer and 16 were unable to tell in what to what is given of the history of mis- country Carey worked. No comment sions in the general instruction in is necessary concerning the need of Church History; 19 reported having missionary instruction. it included in Practical Theology, and the average amount of time given to Not only has the specific discipline the subject was only eight lecture pe- been of such a character as not to equip riods for the course. Out of the eleven the pastor to train his church, but that institutions visited, in six where the it has also failed to lead the students to instruction took this form, it was the face the question of personal service in almost unanimous opinion among the the mission field, the following statisstudents that as a disciplinary training tics amply prove: 43 of these seminaconcerning the missionary character ries In the last three years have gradand work of the Church, calculated to uated 4452 students. Of these 107, or affect the students' future ministry, its slightly over 2 per cent, have gone to value was very small. Men in the the foreign field. Investigation was senior classes confidently affirmed that made personally in eight of these instithere had been nothing on the subject tutions where 652 had been graduated, of missions in the course, until their and 43 had gone to the foreign field in attention was called to what work was the three years; and it was found that done in this department. The actual 32 of these had the purpose of becomstatus of comprehensive, scientific dis- ing foreign missionaries before entercipline on the subject of missions is Ing the seminary. Of the 11 who dewell illustrated by the following case. cided to become foreign missionaries One of the large seminaries of the coun- after entering, nine were from a single try is recognized as a strong missionary seminary. In the other seven instituseminary in its church. The church is tions, graduating in this time 488 stuone which prides itself upon the thor- dents, but two arrived at their decision ough training of its ministry. Scarcely to be missionaries while in the semiany place could be found more suited nary, or four tenths of 1 per cent of to a favorable test. Iu this seminary those who graduated. 48 of the senior class were canvassed upon the following questions: It is only just to say that in most of these institutions the true place of mis· " 1. In what foreign fields is our sions is recognized. All the outside inchurch at work ?" fluences available are converged upon the students. Outside speakers, re- "2. Where did Robert Morrison turned missionaries, and Board Secrework, and what was the character of taries, are brought in and heartily welhis great work on the field 1" comed. Professors often turn aside from the regular instruction of their "3. Where did Alexander Duff work, department to draw from it lessons in and what was the character of his great missionary service. Missionary movework on the field f' ments among the students are endorsed and encouraged. Yet even this may "4. Where did William Carey work, have a vicious tendency, so far as solvand what was his great work on the ing the problem of the Church is confield 1" cerned, when it is made the principal factor in the seminary's missionary Of the 48, 28 failed on all the four training. From its character as an questions; 34 failed on the fields of the outside or incidental influence it unconchurch; 45 failed on Morrison; 46 sciously confirms the student in the thought that missions is no essential failed on Duff; and 38 failed on Carey. part of his ministerial training.

One man who canvassed 23 of his classmates kept an account of separate parts of the same question. Of those 23, 20 could not tell where Morrison labored; Grant that it is impossible to state Church strong in the Lord, we give the fairly the actual condition of mission- candidates three years of hard disci- ary instruction in the individual semi- pline in dogmatics. In order certainly nary in the form of bare statistics; to have a ministry able to defend the grant that all such statistics must be faith, and so a Church able to render a taken with a measure of allowance; reason for its hope, we train them in grant all that can reasonably be asked, Apologetics. In order certainly to and what do we still find? Simply have a ministry able to sound the depths this, that in the vast majority of the of Holy Writ, and so a Church anchor- training schools of the ministry, there ed in the Word, the students are drilled is in actual operation very little definite, through the entire course in Hebrew systematic, comprehensive training and Greek. Is the certain accomplish- concerning the essential missionary ment of the e8sential end for which the character and work of the Church in Church of Christ exists on earth of such the world; such specific training as minor importance that the training of shall be calculated to most certainly her ~ministry to that end can be safely beget in the mass of the ministry the left to influences brought in from out- conviction and the equipment necessary side the seminary or to incidental infer- to actualize this character in the ences drawn from the instruetion with- Church's life. in?

It will be borne in mind that this in- Even as we recognize in other depart- vestigation has been pursued in abso- ments that convictions of such a char- lutely no spirit ot antagonism to the acter as to have abiding power in the training schools of the ministry. This life of the ministry, and to certainly is simply a problem which confronts work their way out through the rela- the Church. It involves all equally as tions of the ministry into the life of the students of the things of Christ. It is Church, must be given a foundation of not that the training of the schools is systematized knowledge, so must we inefficient. They have been developed also recognize it in this department.

and are conducted by the best minds of Never will the purpose for which the the Church. It is that in this vital Church was founded be realized in her point their training is insufficient_ It life until her ministry is specifically does not suffice as the actual conditions trained to this end.

in the Church and ministry, existing Any fair consideration of what Is suf- under the present training, demonstrate. ficient and practicable must keep in The point of weakness has been this: view three postulates which relate to we have recognized the giving of the the practical conditions of seminary Gospel to the world as the essential end life: 1. The financial question is prob- of the Church; we have recognized ably the most grave of any which the the necessity of a ministry, with deep majority of seminaries have to meet.

convictions on this subject; but we In many seminaries this would be felt have expected these convictions to be to be the principal obstacle. 2. The begotten by outside and incidental in- amount of time at the command of the fluences. We have largely depended student is not unlimited. The average upon the student himself, inferentially, theological student is pressed for time.

to collect from the various other de- S. The material for study upon which partments of his instruction the mate- the instruction in such a department rial necessary to his equipment along should be based is In some important this line. What would we have lines sadly deficient. Text-book liter- thought of a seminary which pursued ature upon the philosophy of missions this policy along other fundamental is scarce.

lines? In order certainly to have a Nevertheless, God does not put a ministry sound in the faith, and so a primary obligation upon His Church and ministry and accompany it with own station, the prevalence of murder impossible conditions. Freely granting and the laxity of family ties. He then the limiting conditions, it is quite pos- discussed the difficulties which the missible to arrange a course calculated to sionaries encounter in preserving their accomplish the desired end. health, in erecting suitable buildings, learning the language, and preaching Inter-Seminary Missionary Alliance. the Gosp~l to the natives. Mr. Moody has spent four years on the Upper Con- EIGHTH ANNUAL DISTRICT CONVEN- go, and his experience, though limited, was valuable in giving a plain, unvar- 't'ION. nished description of the practical diffi- culties and the every-day happenings of BY H. B. RATHBONE, COLGATE ;UNIVER- missionary life. Interesting questions were evoked by the address concerning SITY. the mortality among missionaries, the visible results of their work, and the Notwithstanding the exceedingly un- outlook for the future. pleasant weather, the eighth annual district convention of the Inter-Semi- Mr. A. Faduma, a native of West nary Missionary Alliance with the Col- Africa and now a student in Yale gate University at Hamilton, N. Y., Divinity School, followed Mr. Moody February 7th-10th, passed off with with one of the best papers of the conmuch profit to all that were able to at- vention. His subject was Of Industrial tend its meetings. Many of the speak- Missions in Africa." After speaking ers and delegates from a distance were of the present enthusiasm for the ele· blockaded on their way to the conven· vation of Africa, Mr. Faduma said the tion by the blizzard which visited the songs of the past were on .. Arms and country just at the time of the meet- the Man." Physical prowess was the ings; consequently much of the pro- inspiration of poets. Over the Contigramme had to be revised, and the nent of Africa the Arab wandered singdelegates were deprived of the pleasure ing "Ivory and Slaves;" then civilized of listening to many whom they had nations of Europe sang along her sbores expected to hear. " Cotton and Slaves." The age of war i3 now followed by that of peace. It is The opening session of the convention not Homer nor Virgil, but Christ, who was held in the Baptist Church, Thurs- il:! the inspiration of the times. Indus· day evening, February 7th. Mr. L. C. trial missions were prophesied by Isaiah H. Biggs, of Hamilton Theological when he said, "Jehovah shall arbitrate Seminary, presided. After a short among the nations, and shall rebuke praise service the Rev. C. S. Savage, many people; and they shall beat their pastor of the Baptist Church, offered swords into ploughshares and their prayer, and Dr. S. Burnham welcomed spears into scythes; nation shall not the delegates to Colgate University. lift up sword against nation, neither Rev. J. Pierson, pastor of the Congre- shall they learn war any more." Our gational Church, spoke words of wel- song to-day is, " Christ, Tools, and the come on behalf of the village. Man. " As soon as a man becomes a complete master of tools he is no longer Dr. Harper, President of Chicago a savage, but a civilized creature. A University, was announced as the civilizatiou with Christ is the highest speaker of the evening. The subject, form of life which can be taught to .. What are the Problems of the Day, men. I feel confident in the assertion and How Shall we Regard Them 1" was founded upon observation, that a man treated in a most scholarly manner. without the knowledge of tools is an abnormal man; and if he is a Christian, The Rev. Thomas Moody, from the Upper Congo, addressed the meeting of Friday morning on " Mission Work in Equatorial Africa." He spoke of the social conditions which exist at his an abnormal Christian. All attempts tools, and the man. It is Christ im- to present Christ to the heathen with- pressing Himself upon the civilized out sufficient emphasis on this l)oint man, ennobling his character, widening will be fruitless. The saved man of his horizon of life, and so transforming Africa must be thoroughly saved. We him that he shall beat bis sword into must not forget that man is a complex: ploughshares and spears into scythes.

being. He is not merely physical, nor On Friday afternoon, after a brief is he merely spiritual. The wonderful service of song, Mr. James Simister, of insight of Christ when He was on the Drew Seminary, read an able paper on earth led Him to be a physician both "The Negro in America, and his Re- to the bodies and souls of men. We ligious Condition," in which be traced approve of medical and industrial mis- the marvellous advancement of the ne- sions in heathen lands, because they gro and emphasized the imperious need contribute to the upbuilding of Christ's of education. Mr. McLellan, of Ham- kingdom. The great prophet and her- ilton Seminary, read a paper by Mr.

ald of industrial missions was Isaiah. Sly, of Rochester, on Alexander Mac- With prophetic vision he foretold the kay. An abstract follows: cessation of war and the conversion of The history of the Uganda Mission in warlike implements to agriculture. Equatorial Africa is one of the most Such a mission we advocate in foreign fascinating stories of modern missions.

fields to-day. But there are other rea- It cannot be understood apart from an sons why industrial missions in Africa acquaintance with the life and labors of should be fostered. They are necessary its pioneer missionary, Alexander M.

(1) for the development of the native, Mackay. " No man is born into the (2) for the self-support of the missions, world," says Lowell, "whose work is (3) for the self-respect of the native, and not born with him." How true this (4) to cure parasitism. was of Mackay is evident; for surely But who is to be the leader in this in- the same Divine wisdom which raised dustrial mission? who the director and up William Carey, the cobbler, in Eng- instructor? Here we meet with two land, and sent him to India; which difficulties: (1) with the missionary, prepared Adoniram Judson, the stu- (2) with the funds. It is not possible for dent, in America, and sent him to Bur- every missionary to be a mechanic. To ma; and which trained Robert Morri- obviate this difficulty it is best to sup- son, the clerk, in Scotland, and sent ply each mission with a missionary me- him to China, also prepared Mackay, chanic, a practical man of affairs with the student and engineer of Scotland a hundred hands, who can teach ordi- and Germany, to be the pioneer mis- nary trades while the missionary is de- sionary to Equatorial Africa. The voted to purely evangelistic work. In speaker then traced the unmistakable the working of an industrial mission, evidences of a Divine plan by showing agriculture must take the first place. how Uganda was prepared, by the ex- The native must be taught improved plorations of Stanley, for the coming methods. There should be introduc- of Mackay; and how at the same time tion of new seeds and kitchen garden- God was preparing Mackay, in a strange ing, the vegetables and meat of the way, for his labors in Uganda. The whole region should be raised by the life of the heroic missionary wa.s then natives. What Africa needs is a Chris- presented by showing (1) the prepara- tianity which will respond to the yearn- tion which Mackay received for his ings of her spiritual and physical life, mission; (2) his actual labors in Ugan- not antagonizing the two natures, but da; (3) his character and in1luence.

bringing both in complete harmony Friday evening was devoted to an ad- with the law of Christ. It is a rounded dress on "Mohammedanism and MIs- Christianity she needs. It is Christ, sions to Mohllmmedans," by Dr. H. H. Jessup, of Beirut, Syria. Dr. Jessup over far more Moslems than the SUltan. presented his subject with the freedom If Mohammedans were united, they of one who has enjoyed a long experi- would be such a tremendous menace to ence among Moslems; his address was civilization that all Europe would forlistened to with marked interest. After get its petty quarrels and unite against discussing, with the aid of a large map, them. But the sword has fallen forthe countries which are now the strong- ever from the hand of Islam. Dr. Jesholds of Islam, the speaker called atten- sup then described the annual pilgrimtion to the growth of the :Mohammedan age to :tvIecca. In 1893, 100,000 pilreligion, which, although not arising grims went to Mecca, 50,000 of whom for nearly seven hundred years after died from cholera on the journey. The Christ, now claims 200,000,000 adhe- immense trenches dug to receive the rents. In discussing the character of offal of countless sacrifices of sheep Mahomet, Dr. Jessup expressed the were filled instead with the dead bodies opinion that if the prophet had been of the worshippers. The saying pre· brought into contact with an able ortho- vails, " If a man goes to Mecca once, dox Christian before entering upon his all right; if he goes twice, keep an eye career, he would have preached a pure on him ; if three times, have nothing Christianity. The form of Christianity to do with him." He is then so holy which he saw was of a grossly pervert- as to become dangero~s, for a pilgrim. ed type. In discussing the Koran, Dr. age to Mecca will atone for innumer- Jessup reminded his hearers that it was able sins. Missionary work among the spoiled in translation, and read choice llos1ems is necessarily slow, but full of passages in the original Arabic in order promise. They have a tremendous to show the beantyof the rhythm. At- conviction of the sovereignty of God, tention was called to some of the curi- and feel the necessity of forgiveness for ous blunders in the sacred book-viz., sin. in the confusion of Miriam, sister of The session of Saturday morning Moses, and Mary, the mother of Jesus, opened with Mr. H. F. Swartz, of Hartand in uniting into one story Saul, ford Seminary, in the chair. Mr. W. Gideon, and David. The scholarly B. Steele, of Hamilton Seminary, gave Moslems have high esteem for the Bi- a review of the life of Dr. Paton, after ble, according to Dr. .Jessup. The which Mr. Shobaz, also of the Hamilcommon people, however, abhor Chris- ton School, spoke briefly of his own tians as dogs and infidels. If we take country of Persia, and the progress of the Koran from the Moslem, we must missionary effort among his people. give him the Bible; for it is a danger- Dr. H. H. Jessup then responded to ous thing to rob a man of his faith and questions concerning work in Syria, not give him something better in its and gave an enjoyable and profitable place. In describing the present state talk. Mr. H. F. Swartz discussed the of Islam, the speaker referred to the University Se.ttlement in the place of great college at Cairo, where 12,000 :A-Ir. R. A. Ashworth, of Union Semistudents are engaged in study. The nary, who was snow-bound. malediction they are taught to repeat at Dr. Halsey Moor, District Secretary stated intervals aglJ-inst the infidels is of the American Baptist Home Mission like spreading gunpowder through all SOCiety, delivered his illustrated lecture the Moslem world. In 1860, Chris- on home mission work on Saturday tians to the number of 12,000 were kill- evening. He brought out some exceeded in Syria during an outburst of fanati- ingly significant facts concerning the cism. The Mohammedan world is now work with which he is connected, and hopelessly divided; more than one half gave his hearers a better knowledge of of its people are paying tribute to Chris- the home mission field than they had tian rulers. The English Queen rules had previously. Sunday furnished II oontinual feast 2. An open door confronting the Church of good things. Dr. Thomas Marshall led the devotional meeting at 10 o'clock in every quarter of the globe. 3. An in the Baptist Church, and preached in the Congregational Church at 10.30. army of laborers such as has never Mr. Simister supplied the Methodist Church, and Dr. W. N. Clarke, of Ham- been seen before, bestirring itself for ilton Theological Seminary. preached the morning sermon before the Alliance the conquest of the world for Christ. from 1 John 2 : 6. C This is the Lord's doing, and it is mar- Missionary service, he said, is simply Christian being and action. Fields are vellous in our eyes.' alike in their deepest requirement. We all have the same call and must all have " The Master urges the obligationthe same life, whether we are foreign the duty-the privilege. It is He that missionaries or home Christians, great or small. Thus we are one, and our assigns to every man the sphere of his power lies in our dwelling deep in labor. It is He' that has said: C The Christ, and showing forth the fruit of His grace in walking as He walked. field is the world,' • God so loved the May our communing together in this meeting strengthen our Christian desire world,' , I am the light of the world,' for this chief good, and help us with one heart to seek it for ourselves, • Go ye into all the world,' • Ye shall be At 3 o'clock a prayer-meeting, espe- witnesses unto Me, unto the uttermost cially for members of the Alliance and for students, was held in the Baptist part of the earth.' To go or to send Church. The meeting was conducted by the President of the Alliance, Mr. is clearly the solemn obligation-the H. F. Swartz, of Hartford Theological Seminary. Dr. Marshall addressed the bounden duty-the inestimable privimeeting for a few moments, emphasizing the need of a thorough preparation lege of every follower of Jesus Christ. for missionary work. At the close a short meeting of the members of the A groaning world waits for the coming Alliance was held. of the messenger. It is Christ who The closing service of the Alliance was held Sunday evening, when the commands us, saying, ' Go ye into the Rev. C. S. Savage introduced Dr. Marshall, Field Secretary of the Presbyte- world and preach the Gospel to every rian Board of Foreign Missions. Dr. Marshall's subject was" The Triumphs creature.' The appeal is to every child of Modern Missions," and he spoke, in part, as follows: "The conquest of of God in this Christian land. Will modern missions, during the last hundred years, forms the brightest page in you go 1 If you cannot go, will you the history of the Christian Church. C Conquering and to conquer' is the send 1" motto emblazoned on its banner. Some of the triumphs that modern missions Notes from Japan. may justly claim, for the strengthening of our faith, we may with joy recount. -Rev. David S. Spencer, of Nagoya, A century of missions and we behold: Japan, writes: 1. Every opposing barrier swept away. " The war has generally had a bad effect. upon the direct work of the churches in Japan. So much attention has been given to war preparations and supplies, that no time remained for work for the souls of men at home. But along some lines more Christian work has been done during the last six months than in any six months since Christianity came to these shores. No man can measure the good results of the work of the Red Cross SOciety. That organization has opened the eyes of many to the strong points of Chris- tian teaching in its practical bearing among men. The official classes are now everywhere inclined to encourage Christian teaching. Prince Komatsu, cousin of the Emperor, and command- er of the Imperial Guards, numbering 10,000, has given permission to distrib- ute copies of the Word of God to all under his command, and went so far as to encourage the project by thanking the workers, and by appointing men to assist in the work of distribution. Per- mission to distribute in the whole navy was voluntarily given. The distribution is permitted in all the garrisons fitorsupspolmieetd,hinagt learsetliainblepart,in threegdaerdmandto and prisons in Japan, and 14,000 copies Korea, a Jand that suffers more than its have been distributed in Hiroshima proper share of misrepresentation. Its alone, while thousands of others have publication was suspended, but it now been put into the hands of the men in appears, from the wide demand for other garrisons. The work has but back numbers, that it was fitted to do just begun. There must be grand re- an important work. sults following this work.” Its publication was resumed January, —Miss E. A. Preston, of the Canada 1895. The conflict between Japan and Methodist Church, writing from her China has brought Korea very promi- station, Kofu, Yamanashi, Japan, Jan- nently before the world, and it is dis- uary 30th, 1895, says: covered that here is a nation of 15,000,- 000 people distinct in language, tradi- ‘*My home, Kofu, is about 90 miles tions, and physique from their neigh- from Tokyo. It takes us about two days bors east and west; a people whose to get here, as the road is mountainous customs and manners are strikingly unique, whose mythology and folklore aWnde cfaonra magkoeod tphaert diosftatnhcee wtaoy Toa kcyloimb.in teem with matter interesting to the eth- shorter time by means of the Fuji nologist, whose language affords the River, a swiff mountain torrent that philologist a key to some of the most carries us over a distance of 45 miles in vexed questions in regard to the disper- seven hours’ time. This city, Kofu, sion of the Turanian peoples. is the capital of the province of Yamanashi, and is surrounded on every side Civilization has taken Japan and is by mountains. Our Church—Canada trying to make Korea a stepping-stone Methodist—is the only Protestant one to the Continent. The world demands at work inthis province. The Japanese information as to what is going on along pastors and evangelists are carrying on the skirmish line of enlightenment in the East. To-day Korea is that line. the work vigorously, but there are no foreign male missionaries of our society In the first place, the magazine deals here. In our woman’s work we have a with the actual facts of to-day. It disgirls’ school with between 80 and 40 cusses social, commercial, religious, popupils; meetings held in different litical, and general topics of the hour. places throughout the province, and 7 Tt contains articles on the history and Sunday-schools in operation in the city development of the nation, the material of Kofu itself, besides helping in the being taken from the best native hischurch Sunday-school. My associate tories, presenting for the first time the eaingdnermsysienlfthearpelacteh.e oTnlhyereEinsgalisFhrenfcorh- history of Korea from indigenous Catholic priest, I believe, living in the sources. The topography and geogcity, but we never see him, raphy of the peninsula, the theory of the government, the officiary, the ad- “The war still progresses, and the ministration of justice, the penal code, Japanese are intensely interested in it. Jand tenure, will be discussed. The They are unanimous in their desire to religions and _ superstitions of the peopush it through to a successful conclu- ple, demonolatry, witchcraft, myths, sion. The Christians think it will help legends, folklore, the rise and fall of their cause in Japan. They consider Baurcdhdehoilsomg,y minonguemneernatls. anTdhe ruliansn,guaagned that the Japanese are exemplifying the —its affinities—com parative studies, the spirit of Christianity in the assistance evolution of the alphabet, Sanscrit inbeing given to Korea, and that it will tfhleuenccoeusr,t etcg.azettFerewqiullentbe egxitvreanc,ts anfdroma open the hearts of the people to the re- calender of news from the eight provception of Christian truth. The people iqnuceersi.es, Spcaocrerewsiplolndbeencrees,ervsedympofosr inuomtess,, are at one in this war ; they are intensel. weather statistics, deaths, births, marpatriotic. The soldiers have been well riages, and the like, Religious intellidisciplined, and they have the country gence will receive special attention, and behind them to stimulate them to high- missionary items of general interest est endeavor, and so they ought to suc- will be frequently inserted. ceed. As a sheer act of kindness, Rev. J. T. “* To-day is a holiday to celebrate the Gracey, 177 Pearl Street, Rochester, death of the Emperor’s father, All N. Y., will receive subscriptions, acthe government schools take the day as companied by the cash, on behalf of a holiday.’’ Rev. H. G. Appenzeller, the editor-in- Echnigelfi,shSeopule,riodKiocraela. or Tphaipser is puthbelisohneldy “The Korean Repository.” in Korea, In 1892 a magazine was published in Seoul, called The Korean Repository. It was a step in the right direction, for

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY D. L. PIEBBON.

India,* Bnrma,t Oeylod-Hinduism.§ INDIA. stand and largely to speak English num- ber about 3,000,000. India is a world in itself, comprising many countries, races, languages, and Over half the popUlation is engaged religions. Although including Burma in agriculture; other occupations,largeand Ceylon, the empire has only half the area of the United States, exclusive ly followed, being * general labor and of Alaska, but has a population nearly five times as great. British India is earth work; preparation of food, made up of 17 provinces with an area drink, and stimulants; household serof 964,992 square miles, and a popula- vice; manufacture of textile fabtion of 221,172,952; native States num- rics ; professions; administration; comber 13, with an area of 595,167 square merce; work in wood, cane, and matmiles and a popUlation of 66,050,479, ting; transportation; work in metals, making a total area of 1,560,160 square etc. ; care of cattle; light, firing, etc. ; miles and a total popUlation of 287,223,- leather, etc. ; glass, pottery, etc. ; and 431, the latter showing a net increase of di8Teputable, 1,563,000. 27,821,420 in the last ten years. Twelve languages are spoken in India and 117 India is the hotbed of religions. dialects. Hindustani is the language 9f The table on following page, from the 85,000,000; Bengali of 41,000,000; "Statesman's Year Book," gives the Marathl, Telugu, Pajabi, Tamil, Guje- numbers of adherents and the distriburati, and Uriya of 8,000,000 to 17,000,- tion by provinces of the more numer- 000; making in all eight languages ous sects according to the census of 1891. spoken by 201,000,000, and into these and other tongues the Bible has been Protestant communicants number translated. Those natives able to under- about 250,000; adherents, 700,000. The study of the religions of the East !-iter.: • See also pp. 4 (January), 142 (February), 203 reveals a vast difference both in princi- ple and practice. The precepts, how- (March), 267, 271, 276, 279 (present issue~. ever good, have failed to effect much change in the lives of the people. The ature: "India: Country, People, and MISSIOns, moral and intellectual condition of the masses is extremely low, even the re- Dr. Gracey; "India and Malaysia," J. M. Tho- ligious ceremonies often including namebum, D.D.; "The Indian Empire," W. W. less abominations. Like the Pharisees, Hunter; "Every-day Life in India," Rev. A. even the better educated Brahmans em- D. Rowe; "Children of India," "Once Hindu phasize the letter of their law and obnow Christian," J. Mnrray Mitchell, LL.D.; serve useless forms and ceremonies, " The Conversion of India," "Life of William while the weightier matters are utterly Carey" and" Life of Alexander Duff," George neglected. The slaughter-houses of Smith, LL.D.; "Indian Missionary Manual," Chicago called out a fierce denuncia- John Murdock. tion from a representative Hindu at the Parliament of Religions, who declared t See also p. 30 (January). "Four Years In that India did not want a Christianity Upper Burma," W. R. Winston; "The Bur- which tolerated such atrocities. man: His Life and Notions," Shway Yeo; "Life of Adoniram Judson," Edward Judson; " Yes, alas I" it has been well re- plied, "but then, per contra, while the *•. Adoniram Judson," Julia H. Johnston. Hindu is shocked at the killing of a cow See also p. 30 (January). "Two Happy for food, and the Buddhist carefully Years in Ceylon," Miss C.'F. Gordon Cumming; "Some Years in Ceylon," Mary and Margaret * Named in order of nnmbers engaged in them Leitch. -~,ooo,ooo to 1,500,000. § See also p. 260 (present issue). "Brahmanism and Hinduism," Sir Monier Williams; " Hindnism: Past and Present," Rev. J. Mur- ray Mitchel~ LL.D. Preaidencie., Provinces, and Hindus. Sikh!!. States.

————– — — — —— Ajmere………………. …… 437,988 tif 'm 213 26,939 1'974:.67917~ 1.9..8 74,265 ~A:•~•la~m::.:.:.:.:..:.:…..:……..:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:……::. 42~,:9~97;,~0~7f2 83 l1~,:3:6g8 ~13,,4g83~,:9~7i4 ~~=y~:::::::::::::::::::::::: 21,414701,.959717 3,196142 5.5.5…20.9. 6,888,067958 76,77946 6,329503,,093915 Central Provinces· •….. , … … 10,489,620 178 49,212 325 781 309,479 34,715578,,582405 23~97 ~~~!~;:.'. :.':. ::'.::: :::: ::::: :::. 40,951,803 128 27,413154 1,036 342 2,47152,,866654 10,237,700 11,348 84,803 1,494 412 6,589,183 N. W. P.·………………….. 1,870,481 45,683 6,236 39 12,915,643 Punjab·………….. ………. 11,699 1,129 Quetta, etc.. ….. ………….. 9,483 3 ' i:200 1.058 11 ,368 Andaman. …. ……………… 10,315,249 395 27,845 8.206 3,980 HaidarabAd …. ……………. 2,137,568 4,637 5O,33'~ 1 1,138,666 Baroda…………………….. 4.639,127 5 35 188,740 My.ore…….. ……………… 691,800 11 13,278 9 252,973 Ka.bmir .. .. … ……………. 10,192,829 29 593 29 ,608 238 1,793.710 RAjputana.. ….. ……………. 7,735,246 11,399 417,618 837 991,351 Central India……………….. 1,855 1.116 89,984 2 568,640 Shan States…….. ……… … 1,825 175 196 609 Total. …………………. ·1207,73l,7271.!i07-;saa 1.4t6,638 7,181,361 89,004 57,321,iM Presidencies, Provinces, and States. Christian.. Jews. Animistic. Others. Total.

~::::::',::…•:::'.:::'.:::..•…:….:: ':.:::::: 2,683 71 009;765 2 542,358 16,844 5 25 5,476,833 ':::::::.':::::::::::::::. ::::.:::: ~:~t.al.•::.:::::::::::::: .::: .::::::::. :::::. 192,484 1,447 2,753,061 74,643,366 1,359 137.108 11,430 2,897,491 ~~~:y,.: 2 311.259 5 26.960,421 170,009 13,547 168,449 27 7,605,560 120,768 351 49 Central Provinces· ………………….. . 13,308 176 2,081,721 10 12,944,805 Coorg……………………………. .. 3,392 472,808 i4',536 173,055 Madra.· ………… , …………………. . 1,580,179 1;309 39331 062 N. W. P.· ………………………….. . Punjab· …………………………… , 58,518 60 25 47;697:576 53.909 30 25,130,127 ~~~~~a';;:.":::: .":::.:.":::."." ::::."::."::.": .".".: 3,008 33 27,270 483 23 4 Haidariibad…………………………. .. 24 1 15,609 20,429 29,130 · …. 2 Baroda……………………………. . 646 26 29,654 11,537.040 36 2,415,396 Mysore………………………………. . 38,135 1 4,943,604 Kashmir…………………………… .. 21 2,543,952 Rijputiina…………………………. . 218 16,615 12,016,102 Central India………………………… . 1,855 15 4ii:078 2 5.999 7'~ 1,916,209 10,318,812 – – – – – – – – – – Shan States ……………………….. .. 154 2,992 1 ——— Total… ….. …………………… 2,234,380 17,194 9,280,467 42,762 287,2'23,431 • Inclrding Native State•.

avoids killing any animal, neither finds sentative of this horrible, obscene, and special occasion for concern in the death filthy religion is invited to Christian of a man. India in the past has been America to lecture us on the evil8 of one vast slaughter.house of humanity canned meat! Why could he not find under the sanctions of Hinduism. :Men time to answer Mrs, Palmer'S question have been fayedalive, mangled under on What has Hinduism done for womthe wheels of idol cars, drowned in the en 1" Ganges, • the sacred river.' Women have been cursed, crushed, burned on Even the Hindus themselves are befuneral piles, and subjected to every ginning to realize the inadequacy of form of shame. Even to-day harlots their religion to transform the heart and form a part of the sacred service of life. Reforms have been numerous the Hindu temples." .. And," as an among the educated Brahmans, who, indignant sister exclaims, .. the repre- while not willing to accept Christian- ity, have still been seeking for light and life. Not a few adherents of Hindu- missionary effort. There are at pres- ism acknowledge that it is tottering and ent In India no fewer than 65 Protes- is doomed to fall. tant missionary societies directing the The editor of the Madras vernacular work of 936 ordained missiouaries- newspaper, himself" an astute, staunch, viz., 16 Presbyterian societies, with 149 an orthodox Brahman of a renowned laborers; 13 Baptist societies, with 129 priestly family," takes this gloomy view missionaries; 9 societies of the Estab- of the situation: "We entertain no lished Church of England, with 203 mis- more any hope for that religion which sionaries; 7 Lutheran associations, with we consider dearer to us than our 125 men and women ; 4 Methodist so- life. Hinduism is now on its death·bed, cieties, with 110 Gospel ambassadors; and, unfortunately, there is no drug 2 Congregationalist associations, with which can be safely administered into 76 missionaries; 1 Unitas Fratrum and it for its recovery. There are native 1 Quaker society, with 16 in their em· Christians nowadays who have declared ploy; as also 7 independent societies, a terrible crusade against the entire together with 5 women's associations.

fabric of Hinduism, and many men of Of these societies 26 are English, 8 splendid education are also coming forth Scotch, 1 Irish, 7 German, 1 Swiss, 3 even from our own community, who Danish, 1 Swedish, and 18 American have already expressed a desire to ac- (including 2 Canadian); 46 societies cept Christianity; and should these are largely evangelistic in their meth· gentlemen really become first Christians ods, 7 are literature and Bible societies, and then its preachers they will give 4 are medical, and 8 are educational.

the last death·blow to mother Hindu· There are, in addition, 21 societies with ism, because these men are such as will headquarters in India, 2 in Bnrma, and never turn their backs from the plough 1 in Ceylon.

after having been once wedded to it. The published statistics of the Born· Every moment our dear mother (Hindu- bay Conference, covering the entire ism) is expected to breathe her last. evangelical mission work of all societies This terrible crusade is now carried on in India, exclusive of Burma and Cey· by native Christians with a tenacity of lon, in the year 1893, are as follows: purpose and a devotion which in them- Foreign and Eurasian oruained mis- selves defy failure." sionaries, 857; foreign and Eurasian The chief non-Christian reform move· lay preachers, 118; foreign and Eura· ments, the Bramo·Somaj and the Arya· sian teachers, 75; lady missionaries, Somaj, number about 5,400 and 40,000 711; total of foreign and Eurasian respectively. agents, 17Gl; ordained native preach· Protestant mission work began in ers, 797; native lay preachers, 3491; India in 1705,* when two Danes, Bar- native female evangelists, 8278; total tholomew Ziegenbalg and Henry Plut- of native agents, 7566; total of foreign schau, were sent out to Tanquebar in and native missionary laborers, 9327; South India. congregations, 4863; communicants, It was not until the end of the last 182,722; evangelical native Christians, century that any persistent and perma· 559,661; zenanas visited, 40,513; ze· nent work was done toward evangeliz. nana pupils, 32,659; theological and ing India; and not until 1830 did the training schools, 81 ; pupils in the same, English Parliament legalize Protest ant 1584; mission schools of all societies, * In 1642 the Reformed Church of Holland 6737; pupils in the same, 238.171 ; for· eign medical missionaries, 97; native had been declared the established religioll of the medical missionaries, 168; hospitals and Dlltch colony in Indi", bllt this was a political, dispensaries, 166. not a splritllal movement, and left no lasting re- A comparative view of the present SUltB. results with the state of things forty 2. Mu?'der of Ohildren. years ago is as follows : By dedication to the Ganges, to be AGENTS AND CONVERTS. 1851. 1891. devoured by crocodiles.

Foreign* ordained .•…….••.. 339 857 By Rajpoot infanticide, west of In- Native ordained ……..••..•.. 21 dia; Punjab, east of India. Foreign-Jay…………….. . 797 3. Human SaIYl'ijice8. 118 Native-Jay……………. . 493 3,491 Temple sacrifices. Foreign-female …………. . By wild tribes-Meriahs of the Native-female ..•…•.•..•••. 711 Khonds. 4. Suicide. 3,278 Crushing by idol cars. Devotees drowning themselves in MEDICAL MISSIONARIES. rivers. Devotees casting themselves from Europeau and Eurasiau ..••… 97 precipices. Native . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . • • . . . . . 168 Leaping into wells-widows. Hospitals and dispensaries…. By Traga (threatening to kill or actu- 166 ally killing a relative at the door of a debtor who will not pay, or at the door CONVERTS. of a person from whom something is desired). Communicants…. •••… .•. … 14,661 182,722 Native Christians…………. 91,091 559,661 5. Voluntarl/ Torment. To these must be added : By hook-swinging. 33,037 By thigh.piercing. Burma-Communicants ….. 89,l80 By ton~ue-extraction. Native Christians .. 8,182 By fallIng on knives. By austerities. Ceylon-Communicants …. ~,442 Native Christiaus .. 6. In'l!Oluntary Torment. 223,941 Total communicants ..••.. 671,285 Barbarous executions. Total native Christians…. Mutilation of criminals. Extraction of evidence by torment. • Foreign includes also Eurasian. Bloody and injurious ordeals. Cutting off the noses of women. There is one foreign ordained missionary to 325,000 people. If each male 7. Sla1!6'I'l/. and female missionary had a parish of Hereditary predial slavery. 50,000, 200,000,000 would be untouch- Domestic slavery. ed. Nepaul and Bhutan and the coun- Importation of slaves from Africa. tries bordering on Iudia (except Siam) are still unoccupied. S. Extortions.

The work in India takes the follow- By Dharana (killing one's self at the ing general forms: 1. Among the masses door of one who will not grant one's (preaching in halls, streets, houses, and request). at festivals). 2. Among young men (educational and special addresses). 3. B.v Traga. Among women (zenanas and special 9. Religious Intolerance. meetings). 4. Among children (day schools and Sunday-schools). 5. Among Prevention of propagation of Christhe sick (hospitals, dispensaries, and ze- tianity. nanas). 6. Christian literature (Bibles, tracts, books, papers, reading-rooms). Calling upon the Christian soldiers to 7. Among native Christians (preaching, fire salutes at heathen festivals, etc. pastoral work, etc., Y. ::'II. C. A. training mission agents). Saluting gods on official papers. Managing affairs of idol temples. The reforms in India during the past century, due wholly to Christian influ- 10. Support of Oaste by Law. ence, are thus enumerated by Rev. John Exclusion of low castes from offices. Wilson (see" I,ife of John Wilson," by Exemption of high castes from ap- George Smith, LL.D., page 352) : 1. Murder of Parent8. pearing to give evidence. Disparagement of low caste. By suttee. By exposure on the banks of rivers. But there is still much, much to be By burial alive. done; 22,000,000 widows in India arc doomed to a life of misery; 40,000,000 women are imprisoned in zenanas; thousands of girl children are yearly killed in infancy; SOO die hourly with- out Christ, and 285,000,000 are living without Him. From the temple of Ju~annath are sent out annually to pro- clRlm the name and glory of that god ten times as many monks as thele are ordained missionaries in India.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The March of Events. truths of the Word of God and work of Christ, sought to build up a church The one leading occurrence of the on apostolic principles, and led in evanmonth of February, not only to this gelism; both were editors and authors, REvmw, with its editors and readers, and did grand service with the pen; but to the whole circle of evangelical botli originated training schools for believers, will be the death of Adoni- evangelists and Christian workers, etc. ram Judson Gordon, of Boston, Mass. The comparison might be carried much further were it needful or helpful; and At 3 o'clock on the morning of Feb- we venture to add that, if Spurgeon ruary 2d a telegraphic message was were the best-loved man in Britain, brought to the door of the editor-in- Gordon was the best-loved man in chief, with this brief announcement: America.

" Dr. Gordon passed away at twelve- We reluctantly arrest the pen in porfive, this morning. traying his beautiful character, because already a large space has been assigned " ERNEST GORDON." to his memorial; but we can never hope to supply his place. Such a man That message of nine words meant, has no successor. When God made to the writer of these lines, the depar- A. J. Gordon, He broke the mOUld. ture of one of the dearest of friends and the most sympathetic and helpful The Japanese-Chinese war still goes of co-workers-a man who seemed as forward, and victory still attends the part of himself. It meant to the Clar- sunrise kingdom. The Wei· Hai-Wei endon Street Church of Boston the loss island forts and defences have surrenof a pastor who for twenty-five years dered-a serious blow to China on achad been a servant of servants to his count of the strategic importance of this brethren, while the master of all by post. conceded supremacy in holiness, faith, and consecration. But, far beyond any It would seem that Pekin is destined narrow limits of personal friendship, to be occupied by Japanese forces. Yet church pastorate, or denominational Japan claims readiness to concludo the connection, Dr. Gordon was a universal struggle at any time when Proper and benefactor. No man of his generation honorable terms of peace can be arhas had more to do with the spiritual ranged. education of the Church in the direction of holding fast the faithful Word, Pastor Archibald G. Brown and his pushing the lines of aggressive mis- great work in London was the sul!ject sions, and enthroning the Holy Spirit of a sketch in the Maroh REVIEW. It in His true seat in the Church. should be added. to make the story of this consecrated life the more complete, In the previous issue, Charles H. that, at the late twenty-eighth anniver- Spl1rgeon and his world-wide work sary, a third daughter of this devoted confronted the reader as he opened pastor presented herself to follow her these pages. This month Adoniram J. sisters to the great Flowery Land as a Gordon fills the leading place-a re- missionary. Nellie and Gracie having markable coincidence. These two meu already gone forth on the same mission. died, each at the same age,their Ii ves ruu- Lucy goes with her husband, Dr. James ning strangely parallel in many things. H. Bennett, under the London Mission- Both were Baptists and both leaders ary Society. Secretary R. Wardlaw in their denomination on different sides of the Atlantic. Both were great preachers, emphasized the foundation Thompson stated that Dr. Bennett, its convener and two ex-conveners, by who is a fully qualified physician and its order." surgeon, goes to succeed the lamented Kenneth Mackenzie and Frederick Rob- The committee's letter reads as folerts at Tientsin. Thus a pastor who is lows: perhaps doing more than any other one man in London for home evangeliza- .. DEAR DR. PATON: Since your retion rears up daughters to become. for- turn from Great Britain and America, eign miRSionaries. we have learned with much regret that you have been the subject of grievous To those who feel interested to know misrepresentations concerning your poof Pastor Brown's methods, we may sition and mission in these countries as give the following account of his an- the representative of the Foreign Misnual thank-offering day, when, accord- sion Committee of the Victorian Church. ing to his custom for many years, he We are more pained on your account, sat in his church office to receive free- because we should have thought that will offerings, from morning to night. your good name and the world-wide fame of your untiring and self-denying By 7 A.M, offerers were waiting, one labors In the cause of missions would of the first having walked from Isling- have been sufficieL.t protection against ton. Throughout the day they contin- any such slanders as have been issued. ued coming in a steady stream. Four Under these circumstances, we desire, crowded prayer-meetings were .held on behalf of the Forei&,n Mission Comduring the day. At the close, ~!:e mittee, to express our smcere sympathy amount raised was: In bank-notes, with you, and to assure all concerned £20; in checks, £105 11s.; in postal that you have the perfect confidence of orders, £3 Us.; in sovereigns, £155; our Committee, and also of our Church, in half sovereigns, £64; in five-shilling as was shown by the enthusiasm of pieces, £7 lOs.; in four-shilling pieces, your reception at our General Assem- £1 168.; in half-crowns, £37 lOs.; in bly last month, aud by the satisfaction florins, £27 18s.; in shillings, £17 lOs.; expressed on all hands over the report in sixpences, £3 198. 6d.; in three pen- you presented of your tour in Great nies and coppers, 128_ 2d.; the total Britain, Canada, and America.. •. being thus £445 Os. Sd. The committee has unanimously ap- proved of the scheme, and so had our Dr. John G. Paton, one of our edi- General Assembly. In this connection, torial correspondents, has been the sub- it may be stated that our Assembly has ject of vile slanders, originated, it is simply proceeded on lines laid down believed, by a pretended agent of Dr. some ten years ago, when you were Paton, who was exposed by the minis- commissioned to visit Great Britain for ters of Buffalo and put in jail for get- the purpose of raising funds to build a ting money under false pretences. vessel, and your success then has been followed DOW by the raising, through We think best to let Dr. Paton give you, of sufficient money for the vessel's his own answer, hoping that for once maintenance, a result which has given truth may overtake a lie. satisfaction to all and called forth an expression of gratitude from our Assem- He writes: bly. We, therefore, hope that you will not be disturbed by the misrepresenta- .. A paragraph has been printed head- tions that we have alluded to, and our ed, 'Dr. Paton's Phantom Ship-Dr. fervent prayer is that you may be long Paton Condemned by His Own Church spared, in the providence of God, to -~Iissionaries Need to be Looked continue in the service of our Church, Aft.}r,' etc. I thought best to make no where, it is almost needless to say, you reply till I had laid it before the Com- are honored and beloved by all. mittee of Foreign :Missions of my own Victoriau Church. I now send you a .. On behalf of the Foreign Mission copy of a letter sent to me by our For- Committee, we are, with kindest reeign Mission Committee, and signed by gards, yours faithfully, " JOHN GmsoN, Convener. " ANDHEW HARDIE, ex-Convener. " M. MACDONALD, ex-COnVenC1'."

The following paragraph from Dr.

Paton's letter will be of interest to all : " You will be glad to hear that from my recent tour in America, Canada, and Great Britain, I was used of God so to draw forth the liberality of His people that He enabled me to hand over nials from many who are better qualito our church and mission nearly £26,- fied ~o judge." And we have only to 000 on my return, including £2000 to say that never, knowingly, are these keep the new mission ship, and '£1000 pages anowed to be the vehicle of any subscribed yearly by Christian friends unjust or partial statements. We welto help keep her. And instead of get- come any light. ting a commission on all I raised, as stated in a Buffalo newspaper, I Rev. Robert Howie, of Glasgl)w, has never expected, would not have taken, published a statistical work in which and never got a cent from it or by it. he presents some startling figures and But I have had the joy of so working reaches some still more startling confor Jesus, my church and mission, and clusions. He shows, between 1876 and of getting the sympathy and prayers 1891, an increase of popUlation in Scot· and help of very many of His dear ser· land of 13t per cent, and an increase in vants in all branches of the Church, to whom I feel forever grateful, and wish they may all ever enjoy every bless- ing. "

The letter was written by the doctor the number of the three great Presbyon board of a steamer bound for Tas- terian churches of nearly 20 per cent, mania, where he was to work four or yet during the same time a decrease of five weeks in the interest of the mission, 34 per cent in church attendance, and and then was to start for the New Heb- states that even in "Auld Scotland" rides. the average of church-goers is but 192 to 1000 of the inhabitants.

.A personaZ friend, Lord R – – , writes He also shows that during the last from Biarritz that" many, the major- three years there has been a most Zaity of Christians in India, entirely deny mentablefaUing off in giving. For exmany of the statements in the January ample, in 1891 the Established Church REVIEW article on India, and resent the gave, per member, 14s. 5d.; the Free comments on the employes of the gov- Church, 48s. 1d., and the United Presernment as a most slanderous pervCi'- byterian Church, 418. 6d. During the sion of truth." ne adds that Mr. A. last three years a notable change is ob- Dyer has made charges he could not servable, so that now, "as a rule, the Bnbstantiate and would not withdraw, richest districts give the least." One but has been obliged to contradict at of the wealthiest presbyteries gives only least one statement, etc. 48. 6d. per member, and another only 38. 3d.! And he accounts for all this We have only to say that the state- decline in church attendance and benevments in the January REVIEW were net olent giving by the insidious spread of the editor's, but appeared under the the Rationalistic doctrines of the Highauthority of Rev. W. B. Boggs, D.D., er Criticism, robbing the Word of God of the Telugu Mission, who, after long of its former hold on the popular mind residence in India, is supposed to know and heart, and so weakening the entire more even than an English lord not grasp of evangelical truth and holy moresident. Still, we gladly give the other tives. Here is something to be considside full benefit of any contradiction. ered at least! For ourselves, we know more than one government official that represents the highest type of moral and Christian B~'ble conferences for the advance of character. But we had supposed that biblical study, spiritual life, and Chris- the statements so often made-and un- tian evangelism are multiplying, and contradicted-in Exeter Hall and else- we rejoice in this fact. Rev. George where, represented too much truth to C. Needham and his fellow-helpers, be denied. Lord R– says that the Rev. W. J. Erdman, Rev. D. M.

"opinions expressed in Dr. Boggs's Stearns, Rev. James M. Gray, Rev.

article have called forth indignant de- Drs. Dixon, Gregg, Sabine, Professor Stifler, etc., are doing most efficient ser- The death of the beloved Maria A. vice. The voice of Dr. A. J. Gordon West, in London, June 28th, 1894, will be sadly missed, than whom no should some time since have been noteacher of our day was more widely ac- ticed here, as also of Rev. Samuel ceptable and useful. It is very remark- Mateer, of Travancore, an article from able that wherever the Word of God is whose pen appears in this issue. devoutly studied the spirit of missions is invariably quickened. Pastors could Miss Evelyn Russell (sister of Grace dono better than have one of Mr. Need- Russell, of Oroomiah, Persia), married ham's three days' conferences in their fonr years ago to Mr. Cruikshank, a churches for quickening of spiritual missionary under the Christian Alliance, power. He may be addressed at East had entered with him upon their new Northfield, Mass. field. Two little ones had been born to these parents; and, while the mother Two young missionaries, braving the lay ill, the father, who had gone to the weather, sailed for Europe on the Cir- country for his health, returned and ca88ia last month, to labor in a section suddenly died. He was buried in the of the Dark Continent as yet practi- little English burying-ground on Mount cally unvisited by foreign missionaries. Zion. The English and American flags The men are D. M. Reoch, until re- were at half-mast in Jerusalem. The cently a student in the Union Theo- Rev. Edwin Wallace, the American logical Seminary, and Sidney V. Whitte- Consul, held a short service in the more, a son of Mrs. L. M. Whittemore, home of Mr. Cruikshank, and the Rev. founder of the Door of Hope, an insti- A. 1-1. Kelbe. of the London Jewish Sotution for women. lIlr. Reoch had ciety, committed the body to the grave. been employed in a commercial newspaper office in this city. He had a The sudden death of Mrs. Benjamin good business position, but two years Douglass, of Santa Ba.rbara, the forago he was led to give it up in a resolve mer President of the Board of the to devote the remainder of his life to Northwest, has brought great sorrow to missionary work in a foreign field. the friends of missions in the North- west and Pacific Coast. Her work Our obituary notices for this month among the Chinese in Santa Barbara must include Rev. Stanley K. Phraner will long be remembered. Upon her (youngest son of Rev. Wilson Phraner, arrival in California, she at once identi- D.D., who was for many years Pres- fied herself with the Occidental Board, byterian pastor at Sing Sing, N. Y.); and was one of its officers when she he died at Singapore, China, December was called higher. She was one of the 15th, 1894. This beloved son was born ablest and most devoted of all the misin 1860; was graduated from Prince- sionary-spirited women of this country, ton Seminary in 1887, ordained in 1890, and II sister-in-law of Mt·s. Z. Chandler, and went to Siam, 1891, to labor in of Detroit, the widow of the former Cheung l:lai, Laos Country, Northern senator from Michigan and Cabinet Siam. He was so deeply interested in officer. his work, that, although for some time in ill health, he kept at his post until Another sudden death, that of the beordered home by his physician. He loved Rev. W. Gibson, of Paris, France, was on his way with his family, and has much embarrassed the work he so had reached Singapore, when death much loved, for his own personal efforts overtook him-a very sad blow to the raised annually some $5000. Just as the affiicted family and his venerable and mission was entering upon an enlarged beloved father. work this amount is thus cut off from its available funds. Are not some of The American Baptist Missionary the Lord's stewards ready to be " bap- Union began the present financial year tized tor the dead," and step into the with a debt 0/$203,595.88-an appalling breach and supply this need? Will not deficit, due, not to extravagance or missuch communicate with James H. Rigg, management, but to the unprecedented Treasurer, Wesleyan Mission House, financial distress of the previous twelve Bishopsgate Street Within, London, months. Retrenchment became neces- E. C., England? sary; the expenses for the current year were cut down promptly to the extent The Chinese Government paid £1000 of more than $100,000 I It was not to the father of the Rev. James Wylie, possible to do more, for even this most the Scotch missionary, murdered by seriously cripples missionary enterprise, Chinese soldiers near the Liaoyang Mis- and entails severe self-denial on a band sion early in the war. The father has of devoted missionaries. The approdevoted the money to the erection of a priations for the present year, even after chapel and hospital at Liaoyang in this heavy curtailment, are $474,551.55, memory of his son. The olood of this making, with the debt, a total of $678,- latest martyr thus becomes the seed of 147.43 for the year. And yet the rea new mission for healing body and ceipts, up to January 1st, 1895, were soul. only $162,653.09, leaving $515,494.34 to be made up before March 31st I The McAll Mission continues its great work in France, notwithstanding Surely the Church needs a new conits founder's death. It aims to bring secration, when economy begins at the France back to the pure Gospel, and house of God I Easter flowers in one God's blessing still rests upon it. Dur- city alone cost $500,000 in one year I ing the past year it received $80,820 for And yet we must cut down missionary the prosecution of its work. $26,730 of appropriations and abandon advanced which came from the United Kingdom, posts of aggressive enterprise because and $31,780 from the United States. of pressure in the money market I Twenty cities enjoy its evangelistic agencies. Only more funds are needed There is certainly money enough in to plant its missions in every city and the country. Last year five persons town in the French Republic; and this who died in Britain each left more is the very land of the massacre of the than one million pounds sterling, and Huguenots in 1572 ! one hundred and thirty-four left thirty- five millions. Surely sucb estates Mrs. Safah 11. Wood, of New York, might well bear an increased taxation. again sends five dollars for the Students' It was to lighten the burden on the Review Fund. poor and place more on the rich that Sir William Harcourt graduated the A donation of £4 sterling is just reo death duties last year. Think of the ceived from Mr. Thomas Greenwood awful account some stewards of God and his son, Pastor B. .T. Greenwood, must have to render! of London, to apply on the same fund. From these donors, known to the editor R. SaiIlens writes from Paris: as persons of surpassing worth, a gift is •• The Revue de8 Deux-Mondes, the leaddoubly welcome, for we are assured it ing French monthly review, contains in has been consecrated by prayer and its January number a paper from its sanctified by the altar on which it is laid. editor, M. Brunetiere, a distinguished Would to God many more might hear historian, writer, and academician, the call of God in this direction I which is no less than a manifesto show- ing the present tendencies of the leaders of French thought at this time. M. Brunetiere has seen the Pope, and takes occasion of that visit te:. speak of the mutual relations of modern society and round number of two hundred million Romanism. He shows; 1. That sciencA has failed in regenerating society; it copies. The two societies, founded one has not done what it was hoped it might in 1804 and the other in 1816, have an do-viz., furnish a new basis for social average age of eighty-four years, and and individual morality, apart from re- their aggregate receipts from the beginligion. 2. That religion IS necessary, and of all religions, Christianity is the ning are computed to be $84,000,000. only possible one. 3 That Catholicism The average age of the two above- is far more suitable than Protestantism mentioned societies, with the London to the needs of modern society, because Religious Tract Society and the Ameriit is less gloomy, does not give such a tragical view of sin, does not make per- can Tract Society, is eighty-three years, IJOnal salvation the one thing necessary, and within the century their united re- is more social by its system of indul- ceipts have amounted to $140,000,000. gences, which allows the saints to pay for the wicked, thus establishing a strong current of charity throughout The Arabian Mission of the Reformed the world I Church in America is one of the most " Notice that hitherto the Re'lY!le des promIsmg. By the sale of Bibles, it Deux-Mondes has been on the side of makes the Bible itself a missionary in free thought, and that M. Brunetiere, even while he writes thus, rejects all Arabia. To the Arabs not only the the dogmas of Christianity. His ac- Old Testament, with its records of Abraceptation of Catholicism as the religion of the times is merely on the ground of ham, Moses, and Ishmael, is particularly expediency, and for want of something interesting, but the New Testament is better. In other words, the need of a acknowledged as God's book. How moral power is felt, and Catholicism is encouraging, therefore, is the fact of • chosen because it requires less sacrifice of self. But what will this movement continually increasing Bible sales? lead us to' I doubt not, to hard and They are all sold rather than given perilous times for the French evangeli- away. These sales have nearly doubled cal Ohristians !" in the past twelve months, being for the Palestine &pZoration is going for- previous year 1055, and for the year ward. New excavations are soon to be just closed 2023. At Bahrein a :Mosmade. The Sultan has granted a fir- lem came one moonlight evening and man to the Palestine Exploration So- said: "The old man" (myself) .. feels ciety, of London, giving permission to the sting of death is sin, and then I dig around the walls, outside, exclud. bought this book, and now I believe ing only Moslem burying.grounds and that Jesus is the Son of God." Medicertain holy places. The work is to cal missionary work is also accomplishbe under the directIon of Frederick ing much in exposing and displacing Bliss, a young American archreologist. the barbarous cruelties inflicted to cure Shafts will be sunk on the hill of Ophel, diseases, such as burning holes in the the site of the royal gardens and the body to let the disease out, branding tombs of the kings. It is hoped that with red·hot bars, chopping off woundthe old wall around the southern brow ed limbs and sealing them with boiling of Zion may be exposed to view. The tar. The medical missionary who imperial firman grants a two years' brings relief from disease and infirmity privilege, time enough to make the old thus points souls to the Good Physician.

city of Solomon and the Jebusites yield up some of its treasures and long·hidden London journals of February 5th secrets. published a dispatch from Constantino- ple saying that anti·Christian outrages On the 1st of October last the joint of the Armenia type are being com- circulation of volumes of the Bible by mitted in Sidon, Beyrout, and Damas- the British and Foreign and the Ameri- cus, Syria. The Christian inhabitants can Bible Societies had jnst passed the of Damascus declare t11at they apprehend a repetition of the massacre of discharged after trial, Patton had in· 1860, when thousands of Christians curred Gray's enmity, and Gray is said were murdered. to have hypnotized McDonald, and while the latter was in that condition Dr. Henry S. Lunn, preaching in compelled him to commit the murder I Boston lately, said, in answer to Vire- No researches into the mystery of hypo kananda: " An idea prevails that idol- notism have ever proven that such in· atry is not to-day the evil and horrible thing that it was when the apostles ex- fluence can be obtained over another posed it; that the • Ethiopian has party agaimt his own will. Otherwise changed his skin and the leopard his what becomes of moral responsibility?

spots.' Idolatry- in India to-day, as elsewhere in hIstory, tends to deterio- rate and not to evolve the higher ideals The editor some time ago received a of duty and religion. The philosophy of India has ceased letter from a theological student asking certain questions which, for the sake of to have any practical effects on the life of its people. It is a remarkable fact similar inquiries, it may be well to anthat when R. Rao, the prime-minister of 8wer in this more general way. The the Maharajah Holkar, a famous student of the Hindu Scripture, had been writer says: challenged to support his statements "Is there not some way to get men as to certain things being found in the to devote part of their lives, if not Hindu Vedas, he produced in reply all, to the work of missions? I know what was avowedly a Hindu catechism, that men ought to be consecrated and but was really composed verbatim from so filled with the life of Christ that extracts of the Shorter Catechism of the they would go even to death, but as a Presbyterian Church. matter of fact, many are not. Mean- " The Hindu religion is but the deifi- while, that mighty army in foreign cation of lust and other evil passions. lands never ceases its march to the Krishna, the great Hindu god, is shown grave. Why not follow the military in its scriptures to be a perjurer, a thief, plan of a limited enlistment? What and a murderer. army would have full ranks that would "Such is the obscene character of take none who did not enlist for life? the pictures and carvings in the temples Why not start a movement to secure and on the idol cars, that an act of the men for missions, say for eight or twelve Indian Legislature in 1856 against ob- years? In such a way we would secure scene pictures had especially to exempt the best, most buoyant, and most enfrom its operation' all pictures, draw- thusiastic part of their Ii ves for work ings, or carvings in the temples, or on which needs just sucb elements, and the idol cars: " when the limited term was up many He concluded by picturing the worn· would see that their best way was to en of India in a miserable condition, in continue as they had begun, and would contrast of the glowing picture drawn stay in the foreign field. Or, if they be Virekananda. returned home, they would at least be fitted to begin in this country a more Advices from:Washington declare thoroughly missionary and evangelistic that Great Britain surrenders all claims ministry, broadened and deepened and informed as to the needs of the Lord's to the strip of the coast of Nicaragua work, having lost their denominational over which it has exercised a protecto- prejudices and having a more catholic rate. The news is both surprising and spirit. "

gratifying, and all this is without com- This is the substance of the letter. In pulsion I reply we would say that this plan would involve, even if it were otherwise feasi· Hypnotism and Crime. -The recent ble, the necessity of learning the lan- sentence of Judge Burnett, condemning guage of a foreign people and of adjust- to death Anderson Gray for the killing ing one's self to other conditions and of Thomas Patton, marks a new era in needs, only for a limited and brief period.

criminal history. Thomas McDonald, Again, it would remove a man from his while under the alleged hypnotic influ- field when he was just beginning to be ence of Gray, did the killing, but was thoroughly fltted for usefulness. But the fundamental difficulty we have not -on gloves, necktio, canes, and ribyet touched. God wants, especially in bons. Candy, soda, table delicacies, the foreign field, consecrated men, and etc., might have been added. In five any such reservation would interfere years our band has raised $1796, of with consecration. It would leave men which we have given $898 to the Ameri· to enter upon the most self-denying work can Board C. F. M., and the Bame in the world without the spirit of self- amount in the aggregate to the various denial; to go in a half-hearted way to Congregational societies working in the undertake what demands a whole-heart- United States. Many other bands have ed self-dedication. In our opinion, it been formed since ours started, and have would be far better that we have fewer rendered substantial aid to both branches men, but those whose hearts are thor- of the missionary work. oughly in the work. I have pondered this plan for years, TM London Standard says: "The and believe that no valid objection can Turkish Ministry of Pnblic Works has be brought against it; but there are determined upon the reconstruction of many considerations in its favor. It is the ancient water conduits of Jerusa- simple; within the means of almost lem, dating from the age of King everybody; does not interfere with Solomon. By this means it would be other ways of giving; is marvellously possible to convey 2500 cubic metres efficacious. of water daily to the Holy City. Of this it is proposed to give 1000 metres Consider what the magnificent result away free of charge to the poor of Jeru· would be if all the Christians of this salem, the distribution to take place at land actually and continually gave each the Mosque of Omar, the Holy Sepul- an extra cent a day for missions. Fifchre, and other places frequented by teen million members of Protestant pilgrims. evangelical churches in the United States, each giving one extra cent a day The new conduits are to be joined to for missions, would add yearly to the the ancient aqueducts of Arob, and are Lord's treasuries $54,750,000 I The to be carried through a tunnel 3570 amount now contrihuted to all missionmetres in length. The total outlay in ary societies in the United States for connection with these works is estimat· both home and foreign work, not ined at 2,000,000 francs." cluding domestic and local, being about $10,000,000 a year. The Extra-Oent-a-Day Band for Mis- Should you think that your people sions. are giving well already, and will not want to give more, still will you not BY SAMUEL F. WILKINS, NEWTON CEN- place the plan before them in its sim· plicity, with its tremendous possibili- TRE, MASS. ties, and let them say whether they will not, for Christ's sake and the world's, Will you not, pastor or layman, or- adopt it? ganize an Extra·Cent-a.Day Band in your church, it none now exists, or join If, on presentation, your people do one, if there is such a band to which you not favor it, will you not yet show do not belong? In every church there them the binding and blessed obligation must be at least one man or woman able that rests upon all Christians to carry and willing to do the necessary work, the Gospel to the whole creation, and which is not great. Propose it at the that by coming into this movement they missionary concert, and start a band, can help easily and mightily? however small the beginning. If Christians can be brought to realize The band of the First Church of New- the dreadful darkness and degradation ton, Newton Centre, Mass., was formed of a thousand million fellow-beings; if late in 1889. Not wishing to interfere they can be shown t':tat the Lord's comwith other ways of giving, we asked for only a cent a day extra, and sug· gested ways of saving that small amount mand, clear, unqualified, imperative, r have heard that my sisrer's baby has to preach the Gospel to every creature died from opium given by its Hindu nurse. English children suffer fr(!)m is for them " if they can be led to consid- this poison, given by native nurses. er that for almost nineteen hundred The high-caste women of India are years Christ hall waited for the accom- prisoners in the zenanas. Sometimes plishment of His great commission; if their husbands kill them if they have even been seen by another man. But then they can be made to comprehend when they heard of anti-opium meetings the vast results to be attained by the their interest was so intense that they Extra·Cent-a-Day Band system, it seems crowded to them without fear. They to me they cannot fail to adopt the plan. say, 'If the English want money let them come into our houses and take all Then the question of money supply will our goods, and we will work; let them be answered, the treasuries of the mis- take the skin off our bodies to make sionary societies will be abundantly them shoes- but spare us the opium supplied, and tens of thousands of new curse. But if they will sell opium, let them kill the wives and children of the workers can go forth to tell the story of opium-smokers. '

the Redeemer. " The Tim.e8 has said that the drug is The need of extra help was probably harmless, and that it is good for fever. Did you ever see hundreds perish from never so urgent as now. Several of our a harmless thing? In India we never great missionary societies are burdened use opium for fever.

with debt. New work is almost impos- "The opium den is large, dark, sible and old-established work is hin- filthy; 20, 40, 100, 200 men, and some- times women, are there, wallowing like dered or even abandoned. pigs in mire ; no earthly power can res- Would that every Christian might be cue them; they are going to hell.

inspired to give according to this sim- When I spoke to them, several smok- ple system, by which this time of dis- ers said, ' Woe to us; the English peo- ple have brought this on us.' To protressing need can be changed at once mote the sale they will drng tea and into an era of plenty! coffee with opium, to produce the desire Do not, reader, merely think about for it. You drink it a few times, and this plan, waiting for another to act, you want that tea or coffee, not know- ing why, but in a little while you are but put it into operation immediately. an opium eater or smoker. These opium Glorious is the privilege allotted to us dens are really Government hells. You to be workers with God! splendid is hear that there are 11,000 licenses; but the opportunity that lies at our hands to each license allows for 10, 20, or 30 shops. While millions are perishing, publish at home and afar the tidings of for your gain, God says your gold and salvation! Be it our ambition to hasten your silver are cankered, and shall eat on the day when the Saviour's edict your flesh as it were fire. " It is not good for India. The opium shall have had its complete fulfilment. smoker disgraces his family and de- NOTE.-Mr. Wilkins will be glad to grades himself; and starvation, want, and misery reign. Few in India can correspond with any who wish to form bands. He will supply E. C. D. B. en- write, yet last year We sent petitions with 54,000 signatures against this cruel velopes free of cost. and destructi ve trade. I come from heathen Indian women to implore Chris- The Anti-Opium War. tian England to put an end to it. We want opium to be sold, as in England, only for medicine, and its sale restricted Miss Soonderbhai Power, of Ir:dia, as any other poison. Last year I spoke thus pleads before the citizens of Eng- in England, Scotland, and Ireland, and I went home and told my people, ' Now land in behalf of her native land: you will have justice.' But it is the « I want to see my India free from same as ever. So I have come back this opium curse; for in India opium again. This battle is God's, and if you is sold openly. The sale of arsenic to Christian people all join together in poison rats is guarded and restricted, prayer and work, the battle will be but a child of eight can buy 360 grains won, and India will be freed from this of opium. Since I returned to England dreadful blight."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTEI,LIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign Provinces, and his upbringing has been Periodicals. in the centre of Moh!!mmedan learning BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, and polish at Delhi. A most interest- MASS. ing life his has been. Reared in the INDIA. strictest sect of Mohammedanism all his life long, he has been zealous for the -Dr. H. Martyn Clark, in the Ohurch faith, and, as touching the law, blame- Missionary InteUigencer, states that a less. A true seeker after God, the time translation of the Koran has appeared came when the husks of Mohammedan- in simple idiomatic Urdu. "That is a ism could no longer satisfy the hunger blow under which Islam will reel for of the soul. He wandered far and wide many a day. Its safety hitherto has to the holy and learned of Islam, seek- been that its' holy' book was shrouded ing rest and finding none. At last he in unapproachable Arabic, or in cum- determined to leave 'the land of the brous, ambiguous translations. This enemy' (dar u~ harb-i.e., a land where literal, faithful rendering has produced other than Mohammedan rule obtains), dire consternation. The Moulvie says, and to seek' the land of peace' (dar u~ 'I am now old and gray-haired. I aman), where, under a Mohammedan thought I knew the Koran, but I never government, the virtues of Islam might knew the iniquity of it as I do now.' .. be found in full flower. Beyond the What folly in the mawkish optimism British border there are here and there of our day, to treat every religion as colonies of fanatics, whose declared good in its measure, as if there could purpose it is to ' war against the infidel.'

be no such thing as a cancerous growth They are all that remains of the Waha- in religion I Islam appears to be one bis, and are recruited still from the of these, and Mormonism another, and ranks of religious enthusiasts and po- far more virulent. Why are we not litical malcontents in British India.

told that the craving for dirt and for They lose no opportunity of stirring up yet viler things which we sometimes strife, and have had a long finger in meet with is good, since it is a form of most of our border troubles. The Ak- the fundamental and God-given appe- hund left all behind him, and set for- tite for food? A healthy appetite and ward to join these zealots; but it was a wholesome supply are the two points not to be-God's purposes for him were that determine the answer to both ques· fast approaching maturity. While he tions. waited his opportunity in the frontier ~peaking of the first recent convert, town of Peshawur, an emissary of the Dr. Clark adds: "The next to come Mirza met him. He learnt that a great forward was a Mohammedan gentleman prophet had risen in Islam, that Christ of education, position, and good fam- the Blessed had come the second time.

ily. A trusted friend and apostle of He abandoned his journey, went to the Mirza" (who is the head of a spe- Qadian, and became the Mirza's dis- cial Moslem sect), "he had been his ciple. He was trusted with much spe- ambassador to Zanzibar. He was one cial work, and had the honor of being of the embassy to me to settle the rules the leader in the public prayers in the of the Controversy, and was the secre· Mirza's mosque. At the Controversy taryin behalf of the Mohammedans his belief in Mohammed was consider- while it lasted. The Akhund Sahib, ably shaken. Months after he wrote to as he is termed, belongs to Buneyr, in me from Meerut. It was the cry of a Afghanistan, beyond the British border. despairing, perishing soul. He detailed His father settled in the Northwest his wonderful life's history, the unrest

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

and sorrow of his heart, and said, 'If otherwise known as " the Swami Vive- you ha ve any really strengthening pre- kananda," before the so-called Parlia- Bcriptilm for the soul in your armenta· ment of Religions at Chicago: .. Allow rium, let me have it in the name of me to call you, brethren, by that sweet God. ' I cannot relate here the subse- name, heirs of immortal blis8; yea, the quent steps by which he was led to the Hindus refuse to call you sinners. Ye feet of the Saviour, in whom he now are the children of God, the sharers of rejoices with exceeding joy. His bap- immortal bliss. Ye, divinities on earth, tism, together with his daughter, was sinners? It is a sin to call a man so.

a wonderful occasion. A short sketch It is a standing libel on human nature.

of his life, well worthy of translation Come up, choirs, and shake off the de- into English, has been scattered fa.r a.nd lusion that you are sheep-you are souls wide, and from all sides come letters immortal, spirits free and blest and of grateful thanks, telling us it is ' just eternal. Ye are not matter, ye are not the thing' for Mohammedans. It is bodies. Matter Is your servant, not silently doing a great work. The poor you the servants of matter."

Mirza burst forth into torrents of im- On this the Harvest Field remarks: potent abuse, and found in this baptism .. This passage"-we have given only another proof of his own Messiahship- the conclusion-" reflects perfectly the for was not this Judas Iscariot? This sadness of tone which characterizes the blasphemy did not, however, deceive Upanishads. The Hindus of former even Mohammedans, who have not been days yearned for release from the mis- slow to point out that the second time ery of life. It also represents the uni- Christ comes to triumph, not to be be- versal belief that the only release was trayed. by the loss of life itself. Misery was " It was a very bitter blow; but the the result of the soul being in fetters to unkindest cut of all came a fortnight the body. The wail was not about the ago, when the Mirza's own brother-in- burden of sin, but the burden of exist- law, his near relative and trusted pri- ence. The Christian notion of sin was vate secretary, was admitted by bap- practically unknown. There is really tism into the Church visible. A bright no place for sin in Pantheism. Imag- young fellow, very highly connected, ine a Christian preacher saying to his his, too, is a history worth hearing. I hearera, 'Ye, divinities on earth, sin- shall here only note that all through ners? It is a sin to call you so. • The the Controversy he was the trusted Hindus can find no place in their ser- confidental agent of the Mirza, who, to vice for the Litany of the English use the Oriental metaphor, 'sat in his Church or the Penitential Psalms. The lap. ' Our friend the Akhund has been members of the Brahmo-Somaj ac- privileged already to lead four people knowledge that they have derived their to Christ. The :Mirza'a brother-in-law sense of sin from Christian teaching.

is a fruit of his labor." They certainly could not have got it -The Mohammedans, about one fifth from Hinduism. According to the of the total popUlation of India, are, as Swami, the soul Is already perfectly might be supposed, very unequally dis- blessed, but it fails to recognize that it tributed in the various provinces. In is so. the Punjab, nearest to the place of first entrance, there are 11,000,000 Moslems, "Does the Swami really thinK that 9,000,000 Hindus. In Bengal, 74,000,- he will thus commend his teaching to 000 Hindus, 20,000,000 Moslems; and men who have learnt the Christian docso in varying proportions. trine of sin, and whose consciences tell them that they are sinners? He might as well go to a convict prison and tell -The Harveat Fi'eU quotes this from the inmates it is a sin to call them crimi- the address of Babu N. N. Butta, B.A., nals."

· 306 GENERAL MISSIONARl INTELLIGENCE

TlIE LEVANT. current Moslem assumption that our Scriptures are essentially corrupted has -Dr. Masterman writes of a visit to no support in the Koran. It will also, Samarin, in Galilee: "The situation of of course, bave to yield to the scientific this quickly rising Jewillh town is mag· demonstration of fact. But 'as the nlficent, the finest site I know of in Koran is so easily demonstrable to be, Palestine, embracing views of the sea, not casually and occasionally, but forest, mountain, and plain. The well- throughout, in statements and implicabuilt houses, solid streets and roads, tions, in tone and temper, and fundamen. public gardens and miles of vineyards tal doctrines concerning God and man, on all sides. present a scene unlike any- absolutely irreconcilable with the New thing else here. The Jews seem to be Testament, therefore tile unquestioning industrious and happy. Much of the recognition of inspiration wbich the actual labor is performed by the fel- Koran requires for the New Testament lahin under Jewish supervision. Euro· must, however slowly, be working pean ploughs and carts are used exten- against the authority of the Koran sively. Splendid roads, which would itself. be a credit to any European country, are being rapidly pushed from the col. Herr Kozle gives the royal firman of ony toward Haifa, on one side, and 1831, acknowledging the receipt of Nazareth on the other. The main Henry Martyn's translation of the New street of Samarin is fully a mile long, Testament. It expresses very lumiwith comfortable houses and small side nously the attitude which a Moslem is streets on each side. At the centre of obliged by his religion to assume towthe town there fs a fine large synagogue. ard the Scrir-tures, and it will be ob- Water is laid on to the streets and served tbat it makes no use of the sub· houses, being pumped up the hill by a terfuge of alleged corruption of the steam-pump. Smaller colonies are t.ext. It is as follows: springing up, under the protection of the great one, in the districts aro-md." " In the name of God, the All-glori· -MedicaZ Missions. ous! It is our exalted will that our dear friend, the Right Honorable Sir -Pastor Christian K5zle, missionary Gore Ousley, Envoy Extraordinary of among the Mohammedans in Persia, His Majesty the King of Great Britain, has a very interesting communication should be apprised that we have duly in Nachrichten a'US dem Morgenlande, received the book of tbe Gospels ren- Heft 5, 1894. He justly remarks that dered into tbe Persian tongue by Henry our current assumption that the Mo- Martyn, of blessed memory. We bold hammedans are intractable to Christian worthy of our higb appreciation this missions is not true, but it is true that work, presented to us in the name of we have been intractable to our duty the learned, worthy, and enlightened toward them in this respect. Society of the Christians, united for tbe purpose of diffusing the Divine As Pastor Kozle remarks, it is a great books of the teacher Jesus, to whose advantage to us in dealing with Mo- name, as to those of all prophets, be hammedanism not only tbat it acknow l- ascribed honor and blessing I For edges that Jesus is the Messiah, and is many years, indeed, the four Gospels sinless (indeed, extending sinlessness to of Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John his mother, in early anticipation of the have been known in Persia, but now Immaculate Conception), but tbat it the whole New Testament is translated, recognizea-in fact, enjoins the duty of an event which must be a great satisreading the Scriptures. As Sir Will· faction to our exalted soul. By the iam :Muir, we believe It is, remarks, the grace of God, the All-merciful, we will commit to those of our servants, to

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

whom access is granted near our 'per- Velsen, of Urma, Westphalia (who had son, the function of reading the afore- arrived with us the day before), and 1- said writings before us from beginning sang the hymn, • Ein' feste Burg ist to end, that we may hear their observa- unser Gott.' It made a great impres- tions thereupon. Express to the mem- sion on all, although they only under- bers of the above-mentioned enlightened stood it as translated. Then we consid- society our deserved thanks. ered with one another the glorious "Given in Rebialaril, in the year of promise of the prophet Isaiah, its par- the Hegira 1229 (A.D. 1831). tial fulfilment, which we behold even "FETH ALI SHAH KAJAR." to-day, and the glorious hope, which Of course this is merely the language the words of Philippians offered us for of form, but it is a regal acknowledg- all, and therefore for the Moslem.

ment of an admitted Moslem duty, and After a prayer we took leave. It was therefore can always be used to advan- an hour of deep refreshment. Our tage in Persia. Mohammedan friends bade us a most Herr Kozle haB entered into very in- cordial farewelI, saying that they were teresting relations with two brothers, not yet so far advanced as we, but they descendants of the prophet, Mirza Ha- would pray that tuey might be, and bib Allah and Mirza Abdul Vauuf. that we must pray with them, and re- The former was an intimate friend of main their brethren and friends. Mirza the martyr Mirza Ibrahim. He avowed Habib Allah also made me a present of that he, too, was inwardly a believer a Mohammedan rosary, having, accord- (and his br.)ther seems to think with ing to the 99 attributes of Allah, 99 him), but confessed that he had not had beads, by which the Moslem direct their the strength to become a martyr. But devotions. The beads were baked of for his wife and children, he said, he holy earth, from the grave of Hassan would gladly flee to Europe and profess and Hussein. at Kerbela on the Eu- his laith. He declared that God had phrates. But I was much more de- heard his ardent prayer in bringing lighted with his photograph, which he Christian missionaries to him, and ear- gave me with a French inscription, as nestly entreated that they would settle follows: • &rviteur d6 JeauS-Okri8t, in Chof. ITe brought a number of his Mirza, Haln7J Allah. Moll, amour 8'etend a friends who, like himself, were longing '/)OUR tOU8 en J08U8·0ltriBt. Que la for something more soul-satisfying than grace d6 Dieu Boit avec tom qui g,Vment the externalism and fatalism, the cruelty nOtre Seigneur JbiuB-Olwi8t en purete.'

and sensualism of Islam, and who had That is, 'The servant of Jesus Christ, found it in the Gospel. Mirza Habib Allah. My love extends Pastor K5z1e adds: "On April 15th to you all, who are in Jesus Christ.

-it was a Sunday, according tu the The grace of God be with all them that Christian calendar – we assembled love our Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity.'

around us for the last time our Moham- This is a beautiful testimony, well wor- medan friends, who had become to us thy of being communicated to Chris- veritable brethren in Christ. The next tians everywhere, inciting them to sus- day we were meaning to leave Ohoi. tain with their prayers this man, thus How should we take leave of them? struggling to carry through the convic- We thought it would be the most ex- tion of his faith."

cellent way, if we once more seated We are not aware whether a lineal ourselves around God's Word, and took descendant of Mohammed has ever leave with this. We chose Isa. 45: 21- gone so far before toward an open con- 24 out of the Old and Phil. 2 : 9-11 out fession of Christ. As Dr. A. J. Gordon of the New Testament. At the begin- has shown, the hour has plainly struck ningwethree-Dr. Zerweck, Pastor von to remember Raymond Lull.

GENERAL MISSIONAUY INTELLIGENCE

English Notas. we judge it well that Mr. Waterhouse BY JAMES DOUGLAS. should tell the story in his own words: "My father received in Tasmania a WealeyanMis8ionary Society.-Owing letter from his old friend, Theophilus to the financial crisis, October 5th was Lessey, informing him of the miserable set apart, by the request of the Home cry of ' Stop the missionary supplies.'

Committee, to be observed as au Inter- It almost broke his heart. It was not cession Day at home and abroad. From for himself he feIt so deeply. but for all parts of the mission field tidings those under his charge, faithful men of have come as to the way the day was God, who, with their wives, had en- spent. In most places collections were tered the mission field for life, and made and offerings received in behalf whom it was now proposed to leave of the deficit; while in various places penniless 18,000 miles or more from the day was followed up by a series of home. As I have said, it nearly broke services having in view the conversion his heart, and I have no doubt that his of sinners and the increase of spiritual- effort to sustain the cause in Van Die- ity among the members. men's Land brought him to a prema- Some of the reports from distant ture grave. When on his death-bed I lands are especially cheering. This was at his side. He appeared to have applies to all districts in Ceylon, where ceased to breathe, and the doctor said, out of their great poverty the people , He is gone,' when I took him by the brought willingly from their tiny store shoulder and said, 'Father, speak.' to the common fund. In Hassan, ]''l:y- lIe rose in his bed, stared liS if on va- sore, India, the large sum of 120 rs. cancy, looking in the middle of the was forthcoming-a wonderful response room with glassy eyes, and exclaimed, if the smallness and meagre resOUrces 'Wesley, Clarke, Smith. Missiona- of the church in question be consid- ries I Missionaries!! Missionaries!!!'

ered. Writing from Hassan, Mysore, He then sank down on his bed, breathed the Rev. H. Gulliford says: "We are two or three times, and the vital spark delighted to think there is a prospect of had fled. . ., I enclose you a check growing prosperity in every depart- for £25, with my sainted father's ap- ment of the Methodist Church. . • . peal on his death-bed, 'Missionaries I If we could multiply our Christian in- Missionaries !! Missionaries!!!'"

fluences a hundredfold, there would be a vast turning to God. As it is, we are Presbyterian Olturch of England.- afraid to begin any new work, lest we The Swatow Council is clear as to the desirability of planting a missionary at should have to abandon it again." Sua·buc, a large port half-way between In Freetown, Sierra Leone, a day of Swatow and Hong Kong, but for want fervent prayer was spent, interspersed of funds the project lies in abeyance. with appropriate addresses, and the free- " Weare afraid," writes Mr. Maclagan, will offerings of our people amounted in the name of the Swatow Council, to £10. The largest amount received " that at home it may not sometimes be from the foreign field came from La- realized how much even the ground gos, West Africa, where the people's nearest us is unoccupied. Within a gifts reached the agr;regate sum: of day's journey from Swatow there are £107 Sa. 5d. Altogether Intercession numerous large towns and villages as Day seems to have been well spent, yet untouched. It is with reluctance and to have been fraught with much spiritual stimulus. The most effective that we leave these unvisited, to spend part of the record is contained in the a fortnight in mere travelling for a letter received from Mr. John T. Wa- month or six weeks' hurried visit of the terhouse with an accompanying check. southwest stations."

The circumstances are so unique, that Kaisua lsland.-Recently the reaping

ENGLISH NOTES

of the firstfruits of the Swatow Mission face to face with them; and in addi- in Kaisu& Island was recorded. Since tion as a man to whom prayer is as the then two more adults have been bap- breath of life. He is known as a scru- tized. pulous man, simple, prayerful, and Ohi'M8e HOBtility and How to Meet It. willing to do the right thing, although -As a means of obviating native hos- it may bring him any amount of riditility, Mr. Gardner recommends the cule.

adoption, as far as possible, of their She-K'I-Tien, Ho-Nan.-Some inter- ideas in things non-essential. For ex- esting " Tokens for Good" are supplied ample, he would have native styles of by Miss Leggat, who now occupies the arch'tecture used in the erection of mis- field where Mr. and Mrs. Herbert Hud- sionary bUildings. He mentions that son Taylor used to labor. One case the new college in the Hak-ka centre cited concerns an old woman on whose was built a year or two ago on this plan heart the Gospel speedily laid hold.

with the happiest results. The public Coming in one Sunday from her coun- opposition raised entirely subsided, and try home, Reven li distant, she opened now there is no dissenting voice. The out her little napkin, in which her din- principle cited has a place in the social ner was wrapped, and exultingly pro- customl$ of the people also. To sample duced her kitchen god. When tearing the meaning, the case is told of a vil- it down from off her wall, her son and lage headman in the Hak·ka region daughter-in-law said, "What are you who became a Christian. His father doing? You are leaving the house dying, it fell to him in the natural or- without a god." She replied, "This, der to perform the funeral rites. His does tMs reckon as a god? I spurn it ; Christian conscience would not allow Jesus is my Saviour," and down the of any complicity with ceremonies that paper came before they could interfere.

were mixed up with the worship of On being asked by Miss Leggat if she idols. Thus far it behooved him to was not frightened to burn it-" Fright- " watch and keep his garments. " But ened 1" she replied. "No, I have while he could not be a party to the Jesus now." And so by the applica- cost incurred in idolatrous rites, he felt tion of a match the thing was very Boon that he ought to bear all the larger reduced to ashes. The refrain of the share in the purely civil and necessary old lady's life now is, " Jesus loves me, part of the funeral expenses. In this this I know," and " I am weak, but He way, without surrender of principle, is strong."

the name "Christian" is freed, in the THE KINGDOM. public view, from the charge of shab- biness. "The offence of the cross will -What a commentary upon Chrisnot indeed cease; yet we may reason- tianity is found in the fact that a young ably avoid needless offence." Jewess, 'who had embraced it, has ex- A Ohinese Pastor.-Pastor Hsi has pressed a desire to •• read church hissent a characteristic epistle to the father tory to find out how and when Chrisof one of the China Inland Mission mis- tians came to be so dif!erent from sionaries, in which, among other things, Christ."

he figures as one instructed from above -A recent editorial in the Foreign to dispense medicines for the body as Mi88irmary (Lutheran, General Council) well as salutary counsel for the soul. is entitled "Congregational Selfish- In his own land, among the band of ness, " and has these for the opening disciples, he is recognized as a man of sentences: "Our attention has recently wonderful power in 'casting out devils, been called to the fact that there are the devils themselves recognizing him members of our congregations who will as God's servant the moment he comes give willingly, and even liberally, for

GENERAL HISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the current expenses and the enlarge- If you go alone to a man, you will get ment and improvement of the church something. If you take another person property of the congregation with with you, you will get more. If you which they arc connected, who will do take three with you, you will gilt the little or nothing for the work of the whole amount you ask for.''' Such church outside of and beyond their is human nature, and only similar own congregational limits. Their will- methods will do the work of raising ingness and liberality in this respect money for missions.

both begin and end at home. That others have not the Gospel, and, as a -How persistent are the, heresy and'

consequence, are perishing in their sins superstition that Christendom is being and helplessness, would seem to be a seriou&ly robbed ):;y silly enthusiasts for matter of small concern to these mem- the sake of evangelizing the far-off and bers with this narrow, limited view of good-for-nothing Hindus, Chinese, Jap- the work of the church." anese, etc_ The Ohurc7t Missionary In- teUigencer devotes fourteen precious -The American Board Almanac pages to an article on "The Alleged quotes the 'following: "A man who Drain of Men to the Fordgn Field,"

does not give definitely, and who does and easily shows that no such" drain"

not set down in his account-book ex- exists. The amount of toil bestowed actly what he does gi'le, is apt to think upon heathen lands is inexcusably small that he is always giving_ There is no as compared with work at home, and falsehood larger and deeper than this especially when we consider that fully in practical life_ If you will put down three fourths of the earth's popUlation just what you give'to charitable' pur- is yet wholly unevangelized. Let this poses, you will be surprised at the end single specimen fact suffice: While 17 of the year how little you have given; of the neediest wards of New York City yet you may have the feeling that you have a population of about 443,000 and have been always parting with your 111 churches and chapels, there are 8 money in response to benevolent ap- provinces in China whose 75,000,000 peals. .. In other words, stop not short have only 57 missionaries.

of the" cold facts" in the case. Fig- ures do not lie ; wherefore, be not de- -How solemn are these words pen- ceived, brethren. ned by Rev. Dr. De Forest for the In- dependent, and in explanation of the re- -General Horace Porter, speaking of cent falling off of conversions in Japan: the way in which he raised the $400,- "The unwise and, in some cases, un- 000 needed to complete the monument just criticism of missionaries; the dis- to General Grant, said: "It is a great covery of gross immoralities and the mistake to suppose that, on such an occa- social and political corruption that ex- sion, people are crowding around, try- ists in all the great centres of Christen- ing to force their money into your dom ; the seeming political injustice of hands. The money is .there, but you the West toward the weaker nations of have to go for it. I found there were the East; the knowledge slowly gained 128 trades in New York, represented that Christ's Church is almost hope- each by its separate board_ I worked lessly divided, and that Japan has been through these boards, and went from used as a kind of dumping-ground for one board to another, organizing com- missionaries of every sect; the conse- mittees in each one, in all more than quent incompetence, mistakes, and 3000 committees. Then I instructed waste of forces in the missionary body the committee in regard to getting -these are, in the main, the causes that money. I said to them, 'If you write stand across the path of the past and to a man you will not get anything. future success of missions." -The Canada Presbyterian is in a total capital invested in railroads In the sore quandary. The missionary treas- United States in 1893 was $10,500,000.- ury is empty, but half a score of would- 000. The railroad employes number be missionaries are urging, "Here are 823,700. Considerably more than one we, send us." Shall they be dispatched half (7185) of all the steamers, and more at once and the churches be called upon than one quarter (4475) of all the sail- to supply the means required, or be ing-vesselS in the world, fly the British bidden to wait ,until the money is in flag. Next in importance in steam-ves- hand? How sad that such a question sels comes Germany, with 912; the should ever be possible; and, oh, for United States, with 610 ; then France, heavenly wisdom to decide just when with 555; Norway, 554; Sweden. 535 ; hesitation is unbelief and disobedience, Spain, 392; Rnssia, 248; Denmark, and when faith lapses into presumption 253; Italy, 214, etc.

and folly I -The Church of Scotland has a mis- sionary debt of £2506, but 5 of its Afri- -Can it be that the day is really ap- can missionaries have just Bent each proaching when the nations will learn one month's salary to aid in its extincwar no more? In 1890 our Congress tion; and, moreover, 42 native Chrisadopted a resolution recommending the tian workers at Blantyre and 20 Domas! President to invite negotiations with boys have dODe the same thing. The foreign countries with a view to arrang- " self-denial" donation of these last ing treaties of arbitration. In 1893 the alone amounts to nearly £4. British House of Commons unanimous· ly adopted a resolution referring to this -Mr. James Croil has a book entitled action, and recommending co-operation "The Noble Army of Martyrs, and with the United States in this matter. Roll of Protestant Missionary Martyrs' It is said that a motion is soon to be in- from A.D. 1661 to 1891." The" roll" troduced into the Senate instructing the contains 130 names, and does not in- President to endeavor to negotiate an clude the native workers or converts, Arbitration Treaty for twenty-five nor in the case of Cawnpore Mrs. Hayyears, and that Mr. Cremer, M.P., is cock, the missionary's mother who now in this country as the bearer of a shared his death, nor the sister of the letter from 354 members of the House Rev. M. I. Jennings, and the Misses of Commons to the individual members Thompson at Delhi. of Congress, requesting them to .sup- port this motion. -Dr. Pauline Root, of the Madura -And commerce is a great peace- Mission, has had 20,000 patients, with maker and help to the spread of the nearly 5000 surgical operations. They Gospel. The Brooklyn Eagle gives came from 216 Villages. Dr. Mary these figures: The total number of Niles, of the Canton MissioD, has had steamers of 100 tons and upward com- 5000 patients, with 600 surgical operaprising the fleet of the world is 12,907, tions.

with a gross tonnage of 16,066,202. -There are some large congregations The total number of sailing-vessels of in heathen lands. In the city of Para- 100 tons and upward is 17,814, with a maribo, Dutch Guiana, there is a Prot- net tonnage of 8,503,294, making a to- estant church with an attendance of tal of both steam and sail, 30,721, with 8000, of whom 3500 are communicants.

a tonnage of 24,569,486. The value of The great cathedral at Uganda, Central this sea-going tonnage is estimated in Africa, holds 5000, and is 1illed. A IOund numbers at $2,000,000,000, and correspondent from Aintab, Central.

the number of men employed is in the Turkey, states that one church there is Ileighborhood of 650,000. As a matter crowded with an audience of 2000, and of comparison it may be stated that the in the same city is another church with a Sunday-school of 15,060.-Pittsburgh I have been present since reaching Ohl'i&tian Advocate. Chou-ping. "

-Yet again does David with his harp -Dr. Ida E. Richardson, of Phila exorcise the evil spirit. For:" Sigau- delphia, in an interview recently, at- Fu, a notoriously hostile city, was ' cap- tributed her professional success largely tured' by the late Mr. Holman. Suc- to this fundamental rule of Christian cessful in renting a house, he shortly conduct: "Every patient, in hospital found himself the object of the rage or private practice, has been treated as of· the populace, who, gathering some I would like to be treated were I the 2000 strong, proceeded to eject the patient." What is this but the Golden 'foreign devil.' A good musician, he Rule and the heavenly spirit of misstood for three hours in the doorway sions? with his guitar, playing and singing to the peoplc in Swedish (his native lan- -The Woman's Home Missionary guage), English, and Chinese. The Society of the 1r!ethodist Episcopal crowd grew tired, and left him for that Church has 16 industrial schools and day. On several occasions subsequent- homes,' established in various localities ly this was repeated. Finally he was iu the South, 18 among Indians, Morpermitted to remain, and Sigan-Fu was mons, and New Mexicans, aJ;ld 20 in the ~pened to the Gospel." cities, including Deaconess Homes.

-An excellent little book of nearly -The twenty-fifth annual report of 90 pages bas been written by Rev. A. the Methodist Woman's Foreign Mis- C. Chute, of Halifax, and is published sionary Society is a model with its by the Baptist Book and Tract Society maps, statistical tables (which are of the same city, upon the life of John usually so conspicuously lacking in Thomas, physician, and first Baptist such publications), and whatsoever else missionary to Bengal. The supreme is needed by the seeker after informaservice of this man lies in the fact that tion. In particular, the maps go far to he led Carey to his magnificent work illustrate and illuminate. Nor is there in India, while but for him the peerless any patent on this style of a report. modern apostle would have buried him· Verbum 8ap. StU for life in far-off, tiny Tahiti (Otaheite). -In several important particulars the thirteenth annual report of the WOMAN'S WORK. Woman's Missionary Society of the Methodist Church, Canada, approaches -Miss Aldridge, of Chou-ping, China the same high standard. The mission- (English Baptist), writes: "Last week aries number 32, and are to be found I attended a baptism service, when 14 in China and Japan, as well as among women and 18 men were baptized. It the Indians, French, and Chinese of the must mean something for the poor Dominion.· The receipts last year were women; and, although they have to $34,837, derived from 571 auxiliaries wait about eighteen months on appro with 13,645 members, and 273 circles bation, I am afraid they know compar- and bands with 6424 members. atively little even then. It is very difficult for them to stand in the water with -The women of the Methodist Epistheir little feet. Mrs. Drake baptized copal Church, South, support 35 misthem. and they all went to the women's sionaries in China, Mexico, and Brazil. rooms at her house afterward, and then The society through which they work the men who had been baptized met at has 1834 auxiliaries with 37,330 memthe chapel, where an address was given bers, and 2312 young people's and juand II. communion service held. This venile societies with 26,545 members; is the second baptism service at which a total of 67,595 members. -.Tanuary 21st the Woman's Board -Seven languages are regularly of Foreign Missions of the Reformed heard in the meetings of Chicago Chris- (Dutch) Church celebrated its twentieth tian Endeavor societies-"Welsh, Nor- birthday. To each one who attended wegian, Swedish, Dutch, German, Bo- an opportunity was given to place an hemian, and Chinese.

offering in the floral ship, Lux Mundi, and $1500 "was the freight which it -What can be more beautiful and floated into a safe harbor." During becoming than the movement which the first year the amount raised was has been started by the Endeavor So- $2891. This has gradually increased, ciety of the Clarendon Street Baptist and in 1894 the sum raised was $27,727. Church, Boston. Honoring the mem- -The boarding-school building at ory of their beloved pastor so recently Jackson, Miss., known as Mary Holmes deceased, whose love for missions was Seminary, and designed for the educa- consuming, and though already suption of colored girls, under the care of porting two of their number in China the Presbyterian Freedman's Board, at a cost of $600, they undertook to was totally destroyed by fire on Jan- raise $200 as a memorial fund (but over uary 31st. The building with its fur- $400 was soon pledged), and propose to nishing, and subsequent additions and all the Baptist young people of the improvements, cost a little less than United States to join them in paying $27,000, and was insured for $15,000. the debt of the Baptist Missionary The Board appeals for immediate help Union, which amounts to $200,000. toward rebuilding. How easHy this could be done if all would bear a hand I And what a YOUNG PEOPLE. blessed consummation it would be if the translation of Dr. Gordon should -Says the Young Men'8 Era: "Al- lead to a great revival of misdionary together the best of the Indian national zeal I conventions was the third and latest -Rev. E. B. Stiles makes this claim held at Madras, December 27th-Blst, for the Free Baptists in the Morning 1894. Twenty-four associations were Star: "So far as I know, the first misrepresented by 54 voting delegates, be- sionary to be sent by young people's sides 21 honorary delegates who at- societies as such was sent by our young tended most of the sessions. Burmllh, people in 1888. To Miss Perkins be- Ceylon, and 4 unorganized places in longs the honor of proposing it; to India sent representatves, so that the loyal Free Baptist young people betotal number attending was 75, of longs the honor of carrying out the whom 27 were European and Eurasian proposal. Quick came the responses, and 48 were natives of India." led by the Endeavor Society of Dan- -The Young Women's Christian ville, N. H.; and in a few months from Association is becoming an important the first suggestion your missionaries factor of Christian activity and progress were on their way to India, going as in India. In Calcutta a fine building the representatives of a few isolated has been secured for an institute, and societies without any central organiza- also a house for a home. Extraordi· tion. Loyally did they rally to the nary opportunities are opening up support of him whom they called' our among the Eurasians and English- missionary.' I think that the treas- speaking girls. Two young English urer's books will show that more than women, who have had considerable ex- enough was raised during the five years perience in association work at home, that I was in India, to pay all expenses. "

have recently decided to give them- He laments, however, that their zeal selves to this service in India. has since grown cold in some measure. 314 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. [April -In Life and Light Miss S. Louise Forest, $100,000: Knox College, $100,- Day has it that there are more than 000; Chicago Theological Seminary, 100 Endeavor societies connected with $50,000; Presbyterian Seminary, $50,- Congregational mission schools and 000; Presbyterian Hospital, $60,000; churches: 29 in Japan, 6 in China, 13 Young Men's Christian Association, in India, 4 in Africa, 15 in Turkey, 1 in $30,000; Women's Board of Foreign Spain, 7 in Mexico, and 4 in the Sand- Missioll9, $20,000; Yankton College, wich Islands, etc. $50,000; Whitman College, $50,000, and other deserving institutions to the -An Epworth League in Minneapo- extent of $400,000 more. And the best lis, Minn., is able to give a good ac- of it is that in each case he stirred up count of its stewardship during 1894. the friends of the institution to raise a This is a partial and condensed state- sum two or three times as great as he ment from the department of mercy himself gave. and help: $53.51 expended for fuel; clothing, and groceries, and to defray -Not all millionaires are selfish and funeral exp"enses of a little child; abun- sordid, as witness how the Medical dance of grocery supplies given by in- School of Columbia College has redividual members, impossible to esti- ceived $350,000 from Messrs. Cornelius, mate; 38 yards of material purchased William K., Frederick W., and George and given to the poor; 30 meals and W. Vanderbilt, of New York City, to many delicacies, such as lemons, or- be used in constructing two new buildanges, and jellies carried to the sick ings for the school's hospital, to be a and poor; 20 bouquets carried to those memorial of William H. Vanderbilt. shut in from church privileges; 435 Mrs. W. D. Sloane, who was a Vanderarticles{)f clothing distributed, 100 sent bilt, has given $200,000 for the erection to the Hinckley sufferers; dishes and of an enlargement of the Sloane Mabedding provided, and children fitted ternity Hospital. out with clothing; 14 pairs of shoes, -Vermont, the mother of States, ac- 1 pair of rubber boots, 3 pairs of new cording to the census has a native pop- ulation of 249,590, and besides has 172,- mittens, several good overcoats, com- 769 sons and daughters resident in other fortables, and ladies' jackets to Asbury States of the Union; and it is mainly Hospital; 4 pairs of pillow-cases (new), because of this astounding depletion 8 bundles of old linen, 1 pair new by emigration that some regions within sheets, 23 new towels, 15 cans of fruit, her bounds have lost their former spir- 2 dozen oranges, and groceries to the itual estate, and that Roman Catholics amount of $5; 977 calls made on the now outnumber Congregationalists sick, poor, and aged. more than two to one.

UNITED STATES. -The Southern Presbyterian Insti- tute for the Training of Colored Min- -Let Dr. Parkhurst beware, or he isters, now called Stillman Institute, will attain to the highest rank among opened in 1877, has had under instruchome missionaries, though the iniquity tion 168 students, of whom 109 have which he is called to fight to the death been Presbyterians, 45 Methodists, and is as far removed from whatsoever is 14 Baptists. Thirty-six Presbyterians Christian and truly civilized as any the have been graduated, an average of 2 a heralds of the cross are likely to find year, "while the Methodists and Bapon pagan soil. tists got a good salting with Calvinism that may keep them safe." The Com- -And Dr. D. K. Pearsonshas justly mittee of Colored Evangelism is aiding earned the title of the benefactor of 66 churches, with 130 elders, 83 deacolleges. What a fine list of benefactlons: Beloit College, $100,000; Lake cons, and 1500 members. Use is made, Army, 1-a total of 62. To this numin establishing ·new churches, of evan- ber might be added the Salt Lake Bible gelistic work, of which nearly all the Society, the Salt Lake Sunday-school colored ministers do some. Besides Association, the Salt Lake Deaconess this work in the home field, arrange- Board, the Utah Union, the Woman's ments have been made for the instruc- Christian Temperance Union, the tion of men under appointment to go to Young Men's Christian Association, and Africa as missionaries. the Ladies' Auxiliary, the combined Christian Endeavor Societies, and the -A special train with 450 negroes combined Epworth Leagues, a total of aboard arrived at New Orleans the 9, which make a grand total of 71 reother day, from Atlanta, destined for ligious bodies in this city-a most excel- Mexico. The exodus is under the con- lent showing.-Salt Lake T1ibune. trolof the Mexican Colonization Society, which, it is said, has made con- -The Methodist CQinese Mission, of tracts with thousands of freedmen in San Francisco, has just" lost" 3 most Mississippi, Alabama, and Georgia, to useful converts, who have returned to settle them on lands in the northern China to bear the Gospel to their kinsstates, near the Rio Grande. This folk. One of them, Rev. Lee Chin, land will be sold to them on long time, says the California OMistian Advocate, and at very low prices. Another and " was converted twenty years ago, has a larger party is expected soon, and it been preaching the Gospel eight years is thought that if these two parties are at Sacramento and other places, and pleased with what they find, there will was admitted as a preacher on trial at be a weekly train of negroes to Mexico. last year's Conference. An ex.cellent Christian woman offered to send him -Captain R. H. Pratt's fifteenth an- out and support him. The offer was nual report of the Carlisle Indian school accepted, and he leaves the limited field shows a successful year, with advances here to itinerate among the towns and in all departments. There were 493 villages of that part of the Kwangtung boys and 328 girls. The present num- province that is the home of 9 out of ber of pupils is 602, of which 358 are 10 of the Chinese in America." boys and 244 girls. The new pupils number 152, and 215 have been return- -The Southern Methodist Review of ed to agencies. Forty-four tribes are Missions for February fills its opening now represented at the school, the prin- pages with the life story of " Uncle cipal ones being Oneida, 74; Sioux, Larry," of the Virginia Rosebuds. His 62; Chippewa, 58; Apache, 57; Sen- real name is John B. Laurens, who saw eca, 42; Cherokee, 33; Assiniboine, hard service both in the Mexican War 31; Pigean, 23; Pueblo, 24; Nez and in the Rebellion. It was in his Perces, 21; Osage, 20; Ottawa, 20; heart to be a preacher, but after years Tuscarora. 19; Crow, 17; Shawnee, of trial it became evident that bodily 12; and Winnebago, 11. infirmity made this impossible. By a strange providence, in 1878 he drifted -Surely Salt Lake ought to be indeed into the office of the Richmond Ohristhe" city of saints," since a "careful tian Advocate. and to the head of " Our count of religious bodies having regular Little People" department, with his places of worship shows the following business to stir up the children (Rosefigures: Baptist,4; Catholic,2; Christian, buds) to organize and give to missions. 1 ; Congregational, 3 ; Episcopal, 4 ; He- So earnest and discreet did he prove brew,1; Josephite,l; Church of Jesus that when he died last year there were Christ of Latter Day Saints, 27; Lu- 450 societies with 30,000 members, and theran, 4; Methodist, 7 ; Presbyterian, receipts which some years rose above 4; Scandinavian Free Mission, 1; Scientists, 1; Unitarian, 1.; Salvation $4000, and had amounted in all to '47.- 297. Surely, for a hopeless invalid this Dutch Scriptures to Cape Town, of was efficient service. Spanish and Portuguese to Rio de Janeiro, and of others to Auckland and -The enterprising A88embly Herald Singapore. is 'able to publish to its readers: "The weight of our February edition is be· -These statistics, prepared for Temtween 7 and 8 tons, and if stretched perance Sunday by the Nonconformist out in a single, continuous sheet would churches in England, indicate the status reach almost from New York to Phila- of this great reform. The WesleylUl delphia. Nearly aU of these 125,000 Methodists have 435,141 juvenile and papers are sent out in separate wrap- 68,798 adult members in: their temperpers, every wrapper being hand ad- ance societies; the Baptist Total Abdressed." stinence Association has 1419 names of minisj;ers on its roll, and reports that -Writing from Constantinople un- 203 out of 221 students in the Baptist der date of November 19th, Rev. Dr. College are known to be abstainers; EUas Riggs says: .. To-day is the the Congregational Association claims eighty-fourth anniversary of my birth- 2160 out of 2718 ministers in England day, and I have entered upon the sixty- and Wales as abstainers, and 373 out of third year of my missionary life, hav- 400 students in the British theological ing sailed from Boston for Greece in colleges, While most of the Congrega~ October, 1832." This venerable and be- tional ministers in Scotland and Ireland loved missionary is still engaged, heart are also abstainers. The Methodist and soul, in the work to which he gave Free Churches have more than 800 temhiIUSelf more than threescore years ago, perance societies, with a known memo and he writes in a clear, strong hand: bership of 83,668 ; and the other Meth- .. I have had my trials, but I can say odist bodies and the Society of Friends that Divine goodness and mercy have are practically all abstainers. followed me all the' days of my life hitherto, and I am sure will follow me -Not less than 202 medical missionthrough the remainder of my days."- aries are in the foreign field who hold Mi88ionary Herald. British diplomas and degrees, though what are these to the 26,000 physicians -When, on January 9th, at New to be found in the United Kingdom! Rochelle, N. Y., Mrs. Mary R. Schauf. Edinburgh sent 45; Glasgow, 27; Lonfier departed this life, another soul emi· don, 12; Dublin, 9; Aberdeen, 7; etc. nent for devoted service entered into Of these healers 29 represent the Church the reward in store for such in the life !Iissionary Society, 28 the Scottish Free to come. She went out to Turkey in Church, 19 the London Missionary So- 1827, the first unmarried woman to sail ciety, 14 the United Presbyterians, 12 from this land on such an errand. In the English Presbyterians, 10 the China 1834 she was married, and remained in Inland Mission, 9 the Church of Scotthe field until 1877, dwelling at Bebek, land, 9 the Propagation Society (S. P. on the Bosphorus. G.), etc.

EUROPE. -The ahurch Missionary Intelligen- cer, the organ of the Church Missionary Great Britain. – The British and Society, in referring to the centenary Foreign Bible Society has recently sent of the London Missionary Society, pays out over 2000 Sinhalese Bibles and 4100 this generous tribute: .. No society has Gospels for the Colombo Auxiliary. had greater men, or been permitted to These books were printed from plates do a grander work. First in the South made by the photographic process. Seas, first in China, first in Madagas- Other large shipments have recently car, first in New Guinea, with such been made of Kafir, Buto, Chuana, and names on its roll as John Williams, Gospel. And hence we are not sur· Morrison, Moffat, Livingstone, Ellis, prised to learn that the "Executive Mullens, Gilmour-not to speak of liv- Committee has published a memoran· ing men-and with by far the largest dum recognizing the free right of lay- total number of adherents among all men to engage in evangelistic work missionary societies; it deserves to be among the heathen, the instruction of honored, indeed. Although the society Christians in Bible classes and the like, is by its constitution undenominational, and school work, medical work, and it is practically supported almost ex- literary work of various kinds, such as clusively by one section of English is generally recognized as within the Nonconformity-the Congregationalist. province of laymen, without first secur- Relatively to numbers, influence, and ing formal episcopal authorization.

wealth, they put us Churchmen to There are, however, other fanctions for shame. We wish the society very the exercise of which it would be prop- heartily God-speed in its almost world- er to have a special arrangement with wide work." the bishop of the diocese. They are -The flrst missionary party was sent the habitual conduct of public worship out by the London Society, August in settled congregations where there is 10th, 1796. bound for Tahiti, and con- no resident ordained pastor, and preach- sisted of 30 persons. A" miscellane- ing to such congregations, and the minous selection" truly, for only 4 of the istering from time to time by Europeans, 30 were ministers, 6 were carpenters, on the invitation of the ministers, to 2 shoemakers, 2 bricklayers, 2 tailors, congregations having ordained minis- 2 smiths, 2 weavers, a hatter, a shop- ters in charge. While the committee is keeper, cotton manufacturer, cabinet- willing to arrange with the bishops maker, draper, harness-maker, tin- concerning these matters, it distinctly work~r, cooper, and butcher. Only 6 stipulates that it in no sense surrenders were married, and there were 3 chil- , the inherent right and duty of Chrisdren. tian men to use all and every means of winning souls to Christ.' It con- -The Church Society gives these ceives that' in the mission field no legal eignificant figures to set forth the disqualification exists to prevent laygrowth of seven years: Then 247 or- men from performing even the official dained missionaries, now 344; then 40 functions above referred to without laymen, now 82 ; then 22 women, now episcopal authorization.' Nothing in 193. Total:· then 309, now 619. That the memorandum is to be interpreted is, the Whole staff has doubled since • as infringing upon 'the reasonable lib- 1887. Besides that, there were then erty of the society's lay missionaries to 4 honorary missionaries, now 70, self- do so, either in cases of emergency or supporting, and 80 supported by special even in ordinary cases, in the earlier contributions, When particular mis- stages of missionary work.' " sions are viewed, the retrospect is even more striking. Thus West Africa had The Continent.-Hungary is rejoicthen 11, now 43; East Africa, then 26, ing over great advances made toward now 58; Mohammedan lands, Egypt, religious freedom. Within two years, Palestine, and Persia, then 17, now under the lead of Premier Wekerle, 63 ; India, then 133, now 222; China, three bills have become laws which esthell. 17, now 63; Japan, then 14, now tablish civil marriage, regulate the reo 53. ligion of the offspring of mixed mar- -This, the largest society in the riages, and provide for the civil regis- world, is nothing if not evangelical, tration of births, marriages, and deaths.

and fully determined to defend against And it looks as though the Emperor every foe its sacred rights under the would find no rest until he gives his sanction to a bill establishing freedom " 2. Jewish teachers giving Hebrew of worship for Protestants, Jews, and lessons in such schools. all. " 3. Jewish womcn attending moth- -But in Bohemia there is a step ers' meetings. backward toward the Dark Ages. The Free Reformed Church has for "4. Jewish women going out withsome years enjoyed a limited toleration out white sheets or izara over them, -" house worship with invited guests." and married women omitting to wear But now there is a different interpreta- the regulation wig." tion of the privileges of this religious body. All guests, even special friends -Since the return of Dr. Mackinnon of the members, and members of other to Damascus in April, 1893, until the evangelical 'denominations, must be middle of JUl!-e, 1894, upward of 3140 strictly excluded. For not enforcing out-patients were treated at the disthis rule to the very letter, one preach- pensary, besides close on 500 in Bludan er has been imprisoned, and afterward (the mountain station of the mission). fined. A second preacher has been Allowing Iln average of 3 visits for each fined twice by the same official. At of these, a total of upward of 10,900 Husinetz, Southern Bohemia, Paul sick folk were seen and treated during Zelinka, the Free Church preacher, this period. Of these 39 per cent were and the members there, are persecuted Moslems, 37 per cent Greeks, 10 per by bigoted officials. Prayer .and Bible cent Greek Catholics, 6 per cent Protstudy are dangerous and criminal. estants, etc. In addition, upward of 200 surgical operations were performed ASIA. during the same period, and about 40 in-patients resided for a longer or short- er time in the dispensary premises.

Islam.-It is enough to exhaust the -The report of the British Syrian faith and patience of the saintliest the Schools shows that £4330 was received way the Grand Turk and his under- in England toward their support during officials have of procrastinating and the year ending last midsummer. The contriving hindrances to block all prog- fees and other contributions received ress. The tale is amazing which Rev. on the spot, more particularly at Damas- H. O. Dwight tells in the Independent, cus, raised the total income to £5202. of how in 1880 a lot was purchased in The mission has 3 male and 20 female Constantinople for a church, and in European workers at Beirut, Damascus, spite of most persistent efforts fifteen and Hasbeiya, Lebanon, Baalbec, Tyre, years have passed, and no permit has and among the Bedouin. These are been gi ven to build. And this though assisted by 95 teachers. There are 20 the old chapel long since became unin· schools, with an aggregate attendance habitable, and last July by the earth- of 2809 scholars, 5 preaching stations, quake the congregation was driven with an average of 217, and 1341 pafrom hired premises and "turned into tients in the :Medical:Mission. the street." -Well may the Gleaner (Church :Mis- -According to the Church of Scot- sionary Society) exclaim: "Surely one land Mi88ion Record, this is the Hebrew of the most notable facts in modern of it in Beirut: "On Saturday, De- missionary history is this, that last Aucember 8th, an anathema extraordinary gust 30 missionarie8 (belonging to vawas ordered to be read in the various rious missions) met at Hebron-of all synagogues, cursing with curses posi- places in the world, except :Mecca, pertive and negative all Jews found gUilty haps the most jealously guarded by of the following misdemeanors: the :Mohammedans-and held a kind of convention, for prayer and study of the " 1. Parents sending their children to Word of God. The possibility of such the Scotch Mission schools., a thing is probably one fruit of the -Though himself by no means a Mildmay Medical Mission there. Miss Christian, the late Maharajah of Mysore Hester Campbell writes: "Truly He was no foe to the Gospel, and was a who stood at Abram's tent-door long ruler truly enlightened and of a benevo· ago in Mamre's Plain was very present lent heart. Educated under English with us, and more than one has gone influence, he was a firm friend to the away to Jerusalem, or Beirut, or Cairo, paramount powcr. He was also a stead- to thank God for that week at Hebroll." fast friend to reform of many kinds, only a few months ago greatly limiting India.-The Rev. J. TrailI, of Jey- the practice of child-marriage. pore, has this to say of the" holy" men he saw at the Pushkar mela: "It is a China.-Who does not sorrow with holy place and a holy time, and all the the Celestial Empirc in her humiliation, holy men have come in from far and so abject and utter? Somc 300,000,000 near. Let me tell you these men are bursting with conceit, beaten time after the embodiment of sanctity. They are time, on both land and sea, by a puny so pure that the touch of even the Eu· nation of only 40,000,000 I And yet ropean_would defile them. They have China has only herself to thank. Nor forsaken the world for religion. They can the remote outcome of these months have clothed themselves with ashes. of chagrin and shame be other than They subject themselves to terrible beneficial. The Great Wall of exclu- penances. I saw a man there on a bed siveness will tumble at many points, of spikes; men hanging by the heels to and many a highway will be opened for a tree; a man buried up to the neck; the entrance of Christian forces. a man sitting between five fires before the blazing sun; a man lacerating him- -Rev. B. Baring-Gould has returned self till the blood gushed out; a man from a journey around the world, and holding up a right hand till it dried after abundant opportunities to inform up. And all to gain salvation." himself, declares: "In no part of India or Japan have I ever seen anything at -Rev. W. D. Hankinson writes as all to compare with the aggressiveness follows to Mr. Baynes, of the English of these [Chinese] native Christians. Baptist Society, concerning Buddhism Inquirers are being brought in by the in Ceylon: "This priest is one of the Bcore every week by the converts them- 9950 at present in the island. Each selves. Individual Christians, in one wears a long yellow robe, and possesses case a medical man, in another a pedan alms-bowl in which he receives his dler, in another a blacksmith, have been food. From house to house he moves, recently the means of evangelizing a and silently takes his stand before each, village, or villages, or in one case and with his alms-bowl in front of him, twenty-eight village8, in which 126 inwaits for a small gift of rice or plan- quirers are now waiting to be taught. tains, etc. The giver often does obei- In the districts I have visited, thousance to the priest, and in the case of sands of women are willing to be evanone sect the priest pronounces a bless- gelized, and hundreds of female cateing before departing. Priests of the chumens are waiting to be taught, and other sects depart in silence. No priest can only be taught by their own sex." must take a meal after twelve o'clock noon. When my friend called in to see -The Foochow Conference (Meth· me the other day, one of his attendants odist Episcopal) reports these encourseveral times tested the hour by the aging figures: Members, 4225; probalength of his shadow, lest the priest tioners, 5227 ; baptized children, 1973 ; should be too la*e to partake of his adherents, 7221 ; Sunday.school scholbreakfast. " ars, 5901 ; collected for missionary so- ciety, $405; for self-support, $2314. Of the principal items the increase for the year is as follows: Members, 539 ; avers, " whether on ordinary occasions, probationers, 1722; adherents, 3642; fair days, riots, or war times, deserves Sunday·school scholars, 1285; self-sup- to be mentioned in the same week with as port, $480. The 68 ordained and 125 Hiroshima to orderly conduct."- unordained preachers, together with l'1w Pacific.

the members, probationers, adherents. -Nobody has written more thorand baptized children show a ·total of oughly and impressively of what the 27,509. future probably has in store' for this Korea.-EvidentIy this peninsula, . empire than Rev. J. T. Yokoi, of which was innocently the casus belli be- Tokyo, in a recent issue of the Congre- tween China and Japan, can never gationalist. And his conclusion is for again be considered to be but an out- substance, that while we cannot reason- lying dependency of the Son of Heaven. ably expect Japan ever to adopt the Concerning the outlook for this land, peculiar type of Christianity borne by Rev. Henry Loomis writes: "One any church or nation of the Occident, thing has especially impressed me, and it is yet scarcely possible that she will that is that one of the best statesmen in stop short of possessing the essentials Japan, Count Inouye, has been sent to of Christian civilization.

Korea to assist in inaugurating the new order of things, and has taken as his as- AFRICA. sociates two Christian men, Count Hirosawa and Saito Shinchiro. This means -South Africa includes all :of that that henceforth the religion of Jcsus portion of the continent which lies to Christ is not only to be tolerated but the south of the Zambesi, a territory held in esteem by those in power." with an area of 1,250,000 square miles. Referring to one of the Korean leadeIs On the whole, the soil is fertile, and the who visited the United ·States and be- climate such that white men endure it came a member of the Reformed without much ril!k to health.

Church, he says: "I was pleased to -At Lovedale the attendance last hear him avow his Christian principles, year was 725, of whom all but 33 were and he expressed a very warm interest native Africans, and these pupils paid in the missionaries and their work. He last year for tuition, etc., the snug sum regards Americans as brothers." of £1885 ($9425).

Japan.-In the city of Tokyo there -The Rev. Dr. Steele has printed a are 120 newspapers and magazines. short journal of a ten days' mission The Asabi Shimbun, or Morning News, tour in Angoniland. He visited 19 vilhas a circulation of 100,000 daily, and lages, held 20 meetings, dispensed medithe paper of the same name in Osaka cine to 320 patients, extracted 20 teeth, of 130,000 copies. But with this circu- and preached to over 2000 people. lation they may well rebuke Christian There are no inns, rest-houses, nor shops America; for there are no Sunday pa- in Angoniland. The mission caravan pers in Japan. included 11 carriers-tent, 2 men; bed, 1 man; bedstead, 1 ; magic-lantern, 2 ; -Rev. Mr. Pettee, writing after a medicine chest, 1 ; 2 baskets with food visit to Hiroshima, which has become, and cooking gear, leathern bucket and for the time, the royal residence and basin, 2 men; box with books and the real capital of the nation, speaks of clothing, 1; chair and folding table, the good order which everywhere pre- 1 man. In addition, Dr. Steele took vails. This city has an ordinary popu- with him a native evangelist and 3 boys. lation of 88,000, increased now by 40,000 The cost of the tour amounted to £1 48. more drawn thIther by the exigencies Od.-Free Church Monthly. of the war. Yet no American city, he

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1895

CHA.RLES HADDOX SPL'ROEON. JAMES ARCHER SPL'RGEOX

THJll REV. A. J. GORDON, D.D., of Boston, one of our editorial statI, died February 2d, at 12.5 A.M. Fuller notice of this great loss must be reserved for the next issue.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVill. No. S.-Old Serie8.-MAROH.-VoL. VIII. No. S.-NetO &riel•.

THE WORLD-WIDE MINISTRY AND MISSION OF CHARLES H. SPURGEON.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-OHIEF.

Some great events, like vast mountains which seem to defy the ordinary law of perspective, scarcely diminish in importance as they recede into. the distance; they still loom up, in grand proportions, when years have passed.

The death of Charles Haddon Spurgeon is one of those momentous losses to the Church and the world which appear rather the. more deplorable after the lapse of years. In fact, it took time to get the true measure of the meaning of this disaster. Like the giant redwoods of Cali10rnia, which are seen to best advantage after they have fallen and lie in colossal grandeur upon the ground, Spurgeon was best measured after he fell ; and thus far the loss is, humanly speaking, absolutely uncompensated by any adequate results of good wrought through it, and the disaster seems, to our limited vision; wholly irreparable.

That God, being both wise and good, wisely meant this unto good, is to a true believer beyond dispute ; but the goodness of this particular dealing and discipline is not yet apparent. In common with many others, we have asked ourselves, again and again, whether there be a single beneficial outcome which can be traced to this strange providence; but we can only fall back blindly upon the assurance that" all things work together for good," and remember our Lord's mysterious words, " What I do thou knowest ~ot now, but thou shalt know hereafter."

Meanwhile, it may be well to look backward and scan this man's service to his generation, and learn under what a debt one consecrated life may lay the whole world.

I. As a preacher of the Gospel, Charles H. Spurgeon had a world-wide mission and ministry.

It would seem as though the pulpit of our day could ill spare him. Among all the modern preachers he stood, facile princeps, without superior, if not without rival, in the apostolic simplicity and unadulterated purity of the Gospel he preached. He felt that somehow and manyhow the message

Tlm WORLD-WIDE KINISTRY 01' CHARLES H. SPURGEOlf. , [¥arch

of salvation had come to be corrupted with so much of man's invention that the chaff was hopelessly mixed with the wheat. Practically, his whole ministry was a sieve, by which he sought to separate man's traditions and fashions from God's teachings and practices. In this respect he seems to us to have had no competitor for tlie peculiar crown that must ever rest on his brow. For forty years he preached, on an average, probably more sermons, without repetition, than any other man of his generation; his published sermons already reach more than two thousand, and yet it would be difficult to find one that does not contain, somewhere or in some form, the essential, vital seed of the saving message. In fact, he early formed the deliberate purpose that such should be the law of his ministry.

He was, in the pulpit, a preacher rather more conspicuously than a teacher-that is, he magnified his double office as herald and witness rather than the quite different province of expositor and instructor. The Divine Master preached" with authority, and not as the scribes," who systematically expounded the Scriptures, but made no direct, authoritative appeals. Spurgeon had a lofty conception of his office as an ambassador, who, while he acts within the limits of his instructions, carries all the authority of the Royal Master whom he re'presents.

He was a born preacher. He had the genius homiletical, if ever a man had it. Such crystallization of thought into striking and radiant analytic forms; 'such piercing insight into spiritual truth; such facility and felicity, both of diction and of illustration ; snch homely thrusts at practical errors and needs; such natural action and effective gesticulation; such memory, imagination, logic and love, an on fire with passion for souls I-has there been any like combination since the days of Wesley and Whitefield? and did he not largely unite in himself much of the power of both these two men?

Spurgeon had the genius of soul-saving, which outranks all mere homiletical faculty. He was withal so sound in the faith, such an apostolic believer, holding. by a grasp so firm and sure all the facts and truths of redemption, that, like a great steamer, he swept smaller craft in his wake. Serenely calm in his conviction, he soared into the lofty realms of unclouded assurance, like an eagle, resting on sublime wing in high altitudes, while the storm of " higher criticism" and scientific irreverence was waging far below. You heard him and you said, "That man believes something." Like Goethe, men feel the need of convictions; as for doubts, they have enough already. Spurgeon gave utterance not to negations, or even mere opinions, but to unalterable positions and convictions; and there was something marvellously refreshing in the experimental vigor and vitality of his preaching. It was a testimony: the whole man was behind it, aitd in the man, as in Burke, there was something finer than he ever said; his very manner bore conviction to the hearer, who felt himself to be in the presence of one who knew God face to face as a. friend, I The preacher at the Metropolitan Tabernacle had no doubt of the fact or of the guilt of sin. Human depravity was to him no inversion of brain cells, or abnormality of nerve ganglia, no mere misfortune or "fall for- ward." To him man represented a revolted pr-ovince with all its functionaries involved in the ruin j as Robert Vaughan suggests in his " Hours with the Mystics," reason, conscience, imagination, will, understanding, desire, all at the service of a usurper, sin: the ermine of the judge, the verdict of the court, the song of the poet, the books of the student, the vessels of the merchant, the sceptre of the will, all perverted to the purposes of Satan. Spurgeon saw the awful arm of treason lifted against God, with the very weapons He had forged turned against His rule j and to him the preacher'S office was to lead back to allegiance, so that the decisions of the court of conscience should be in accord with the Divine common and statute law, so that the understanding should burn its magic books and renounce its magic arts, and the imagination become the aid to faith, the aspiration fix its gaze on the future, and the will use its golden sceptre as God's viceregent! This generation has not known, in any other pulpit, forty years of such plain dealing with sin and salvation, such undeviating, unfaltering testimony to the truth. What shall we do without him!

II. Spurgeon had a world-wide witness as to simplicity of worship. The service which he rendered was in this respect also an invaluable one. The Pharisees, the Sadducees, and the Herodians represent permanent sects in the Church of God j the ritualists, the rationalists, and the secularists we have always with us j and, of them all, the ritualists are not least to be feared. Formalism substitutes rites for righteousness and ceremony for sanctity. It is a suggestive historic fact that, whenever the glory of the Shekinah gets dim, the wax tapers of formalism begin to make the darkness visible, and a multitude of outward symbols and ceremonies becomes the substitute for spirituality and devoutness. It was but a few years since that an aged and venerable clergyman of the old school, whose deep attachment to evangelical truth revolted against the encroachments of a Romanist ritual in the Jnglican body, was importuned by his son, who had joined the extreme wing of the ritualists, to preach in his " chapel of ease." He did so after much urging, but caused no little consternation when he announced his text, " Lord, have mercy on my son, for he is a lunatic /" and then proceeded to show the utter, hopeless lunacy of modern ritualism and ceremonialism. The Metropolitan Tabernacle, with its simple, apostolic worship, is, after forty years, the standing monument to apostolic practice. There is nothing to interfere with the pure worship of God and the impression of gospel truth. No attempt at art, even in the architecture j everything severely but not repulsively plain j no choir nor organ, not even responsive reading j no pictures nor statues, nor even startling colors in furniture or garniture, to draw off the mind through the eye. God alone is exalted there. This is another form of missionary service which the departed pastor of the Tabernacle rendered to the whole Church. It is a witness that the largest church auditorium in the world may be kept full during forty years, without any meretricious secular or questionable aids, aecessories or attractions, by simply holding up Christ as the· Saviour of sinners, and worshipping God in the spirit.

Who does not bless God, in these degenerate days of decaying faith in the perfect trustworthiness of the,Word of God, and in the supernatural working of God by His providence and Spirit in human affairs, for one man whose faith in a fully inspired Bible and a miracle-working Spirit never once flagged, and who thus dared to trust himself to a simple inspired message and a plain spiritual worship! When he fell, it wAs not only as when a standard-bearer falls, and another'strong, brave arm is needful to carry the flag onward, but as when a vessel loses her anchorage, and all anxiously look as the anchor drags to see whether there be some other secure holding for the fluke lest the ship dash against the rocks! How few had, like him, so firm and immovable a basis of conviction and confidence, that from it others might swing, assured of something certain, in days of general doubt and denial ! With what a trumpet-tongue he. echoed what " God hath spoken," as one who, like Elijah, stood before his Master and received His message from His mouth! He was a modern seer, and' in him the spirit of prophecy revived and the days of the open vision returned. He was also, like Elijah, a reformer of abuses, by vehement protest and unsparing ridicule shaming Baal-worship, and repairing the altar of the Lord which had fallen down.

III. Spurgeon fulfilled a world-wide mini,~try by the product8 of hi8 pen.

Thus he indefinitely widened his pulpit and enlarged his audience. That pen was a sword of the Lord and of Gideon, so mighty, keen-edged, sharp-pointed. Thus, while, from the pulpit and platform in Britain during forty years he is believed to have reached by his voice an aggregate of twenty million hearers, by his pen he addressed ten times that number. It became a sort of omnipresent and immortal preacher, for it went into all lands and told to every creature the story of the cross, and its voice is still heard in thirty languages and dialects from the sunrise to sunset. Being dead he yet speaketh. His printed sermons, commentaries, books, and tracts command the most cosmopolitan congregation in the world, numbering millions. The master work of his authorial career is "The Treasury of David," which is to-day instructing hundreds of thousands in their study of the Psalms. How it was possible for a man who was so constantly preaching as he was, and preaching new sermons, to be making books without end, and books of such quality as well as quantity, is still a mystery even to those who know the achievements possible to the genius of Industry. His book notices and reviews in the" Sword and Trowel" were, in the writer's judgment, the most briefly comprehensive, acute and accurate~ witty and wise, judicious and telling, that this generation has afforded. They revealed a capacity and a sagacity that in thiS line haVE)

PASTORS'

(Founded by C. II. Spurgeon, 1856.) PULPIT OF METROPOLITAN TABERNACLE, ON OCCASION OF THE FUNERAL OF C. H. SPURGEON. CASKET OF OLIVE-WOOD.

(From Phooograph. Copyright in Great Britain by G. M. Miller. 13 Cambridge Terrace. Belgravia. London. England.)

THE WORLD-WIDE MINISTRY OP CHABLEB H. SPURGEON

no rival It was no wonder that they became to thousands an authoritative oracle.

IV. This world-wide mission of Spurgeon is seen also in the benevolent institutions which he founded and fostered.

Probably the most conspicuous contribution to missions at home and abroad, of any man of this generation, unless it be George Miiller, is to be seen in the general work of this" Kelvedon lad." He was the originator and inspiration of the Pastor's Oollege, which has sent forth nearly one thousand students, one hundred of whom have gone to their reward, while seven hundred and thirty are still actively busy in God's work, six hundred and fifty of them being Baptist pastors, evangelists, or missionariefJ., who for the past quarter century have instrumentally added to the Church over one hundred and eighty thousand souls! The Stockwell Orphanage has five hundred boys and girls in training for Christian lives of service, and has been sending out thousands whom it has prepared for society j and the Almshous68 provide homes for the old and needy, while missionary enterprises at home and abroad, whose name is legion, attest the broad sympathies of the aggressive man of God, who, as Macaulay said of Goldsmith, left nothing untouched and adorned whatever he touched.

Nowhere did Charles H. Spurgeon prove a failure. AB is promised to the man who is planted by the river of God, and takes into the very roots of his being the Word of God, whatsoever he did, prospered. His success in every sphere was so marked that he seemed specially fitted for everything he undertook. He was evidently in league with God.

How long and how vigorously his work will survive him is yet a problem. As to the Orphanage, it seems established on permanent foundations j it is always full, and has thus far always been supplied with needed funds from its strong hold upon popular confidence and sympathy.. It is painful to see it stated that the Pastor's College has had to reduce its number of students by three eighths, and that the Sunday offerings applied to its support are not nearly iIp to the former standard. It is to be hoped that this, if true, is but a temporary decline. After enjoying weekly contact with the students in that Institution, for two college years, and lecturing to them every Friday,' the writer can bear witness that, for average ability, soundness of doctrine, and aggressive spirit, he has never known any equal number of young men in any other theological seminary. They do not wait to grad. uate before they engage in work j they are a power for God even during their period of training, and Britain, not to say the church everywhere, owes to them a debt that is incalculable, for their persistent advocacy of sound doctrine and apostolic church life.

Mr. Spurgeon found necessary, in the multitude of his arduous labors, to commit in part, to other hands, much of the administrative duties con. nected with these institutions. A quarter of a century ago he called to his aid his only brother, James Archer Sp:rrgeon, who, until the very death of Charles, largely relieved him of these cares; and with characteristic generosity Charles, both in conversation and correspondence, always did ample justice to his brother's administration. In fact, one of his best friends thinks that he so unduly magnified the services and influence of others that he minimized his own. Certainly he remarked to the writer more than once, that his brother JaLles had sacrificed himself to his usefulness, and that the public did not know how largely he had thns been laid under obligation, both by his brother's capacity and sagacity. Without attempting to recall his exact words, he left upon me the impression' that many of the plans and measures of which he was the public exponent and expression were really due to the careful thought of that younger brother, hinting, half playfully perhaps, that there was more than one case in history where" Aaron" had acted as the spokesman and mouthpiece of " Moses," and got credit which was due to him. But, when all allowance is made for James Spurgeon's efficient help, it is transparently plain to all who were intimately linked with Charles Spurgeon and his work, that his own "mind" was behind his own" mouth" in all that implies actual origination of benevolent work. He was not a man who could ever be servilely dependent upon any other person for guidance or control. He bore the popular title of the " governor," and he earned it. He was by nature an autocrat, bnt in no offensive sense, and shaped the policy of the institutions which he founded. If, like Pharaoh with Joseph, he made any other, ruler, he still remained on the throne, and greater than all his helpers, always chief, never subordinate.

Such was the man whose death at Mentone, three years ago, January 31st, 1892, set millions mourning. Great as he was, he was at the same time so genuine, simple, humble, childlike, unpretending, gracious, urbane, sympathetic, that we know not which most to admire, his public ministry or his personal manhood. How few have been in the home so winningly good who have been in th~ world so influentially great! combining such an imperial sceptre of influence with such private and domestic virtue! He showed what one man can do to make the whole world better; and no arithmetic can do justice to the colossal dimensions of his actual achievement. The children trained in the Orphanage, and the preachers trained in the College, have been widely scattered seed which has greatly multiplied the harvest of his sowing; and the evangelistic and colportage work, whose inspiring source he was, added indefinitely to the sphere which belongs to his life and work. Nor must we forget, in estimating his immense service, that book fund, jointly administered by himself and his wife, which dis· tributed so many thousands of volumes among needy clergymen and other readers.

In heaven, says Swedenborg, "instruction is committed not to memo ory, but to life. " Here we have an example of such a principle without waiting for the heavenly sphere. We look from this man to the timid apologists for Christianity, the half.hearted servitors of a secular religious. ness, the sensational pulpit declaimers of the day, and we wonder whether,

AMERICAN MISSIONARY ASSOCIA'l'ION

like Lucius in the "Golden Ass," they have not got hold of the wrong witch-salve. When Fotis gave him the mistaken unguent he extended his arms, swayed to_and fro, expecting to be metamorphosed into a bird and soar aloft j but, instead, he found his hands and feet growing horny. hairs shooting from his thickening skin, and the suspiciously long ears appearing, which betray the ass. Have modern preachers got hold of the devil's magic ointment instead of the Spirit's" eye salve" and Divine chrism 1 Are they looking for a metamorphosis which will never come, because they have mistaken human learning, oratorical graces, worldly popularity, for the true anointing which is from above? and are they really moving on a terrestriallevel, like four-footed beasts and creeping things, while professing to discourse of celestial things like soaring and singing larks?

Who shall enable us to learn the lesson that every man may be a missionary, if he knows the missionary Spirit as his indwelling guide 1 Whether in the heart of China or Africa or India, or in the pulpit of a great city of Christendom, or in the humblest workshop of a tradesman, every God-sent man does the God-appointed work. :FrolU the outset every such man is, like his Master, about his Father's business, and 'can say at the end, "I have finished the work which Thou gavest me to do." The Church and the world need missionaries, and the need is imperative and immediate j but no need so great exists as that of men and women who in the calling wherein they are found therein abide with God, and whose life is, like John the Baptist, a perpetual voice of witness, a living epistle of the power and grace of God, read and known of all men.

THE AMERICAN MISSIONARY ASSOCIATION.

The American Missionary Association has for nearly a half century been engaged in evangelistic and educational work among the negroes and poor whites of the South and the Indians and Chinese of the West. This Association has 42 common schools and 36 graded aiJ.d normal schools in the South. In New England the illiterate population over ten years of age is less than 6 per cent j in the South it is 27 per cent. The illiterate element of the colored population is 60 per cent, and over one third of the population of the South is of colored blood. The industrial, intellectual, and spiritual training of the negro is the hope of the race which is waiting to prove either a terrible curse or a great blessing to the land in which we live.

The number of Indians in the United States (exclusive of Alaska) is now only about 225,000. The red man is coming to appreciate and desire the benefits that flow from Christianity. In spite of the bright outlook, the Association has been compelled, by lack of funds, to cut down by one half their work among these, the "nation's wards." Two new churches have been established among the Indians during the past year, and Christian Endeavor work is especially successful. Chinese converts returning to China are preaching the Gospel largely under the auspices of the " Chinese Missionary Society" of the Pacific coast. There are 21 schools on the Pacific coast, carried on by the American Missionary Association, in' which schools 34 teachers have taught 1201 Chinese pupils, leading 197 of these pupils to tUi'll from the worship of idols, and 173 of them to profess faith in Christ. THE GROWTH OF THE LEADING AMERICAN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES.

BY ROBERT E. SPEER.

The last few years have witnessed a large advance in the comprehensive, comparative, and exact study of missionary administration, both at home and abroad. Questions which were deemed suborrlinate at first are assigned now a more prominent place. In the desire to establish as soon as possible a native church in each land, there is no longer among wise missionaries the inclination to sacrifice the independence and virility of the people by the use of methods which will secure the desired result at the expense of this sacrifice; while at home by closer correspondence and annual conference those charged with the administration of the missionary organizations are comparing experience, studying and classifying facts, and endeavoring to settle at least some general lines of definite policy, which shall secure the more spei)dily in each mission field the establishment of a self-supporting, self-propagating native church. The hope is entertained by some that the settlement of such general lines of policy or of principle would set free time, men, and means for a wider and more purposeful attempt to evangelize the great populations as yet untouched.

The difficulty in such a study as that suggested, the necessity for which is obvious, is that the material for it has been inaccessible. Each missionary society has published reports, but they have been designed to give general information and to arouse interest rather than to throw light on more or less technical questions. Moreover, the modern missionary enterprise is still young, and it lIas required some years to develop its problems. Besides, the missionary work is to so large an extent simply the influence of individuals upou individuals, that the existence of the wider questions of method amI policy has been often naturally overlooked. The conferences of the missionaries of China, at Shanghai, in 1877 and 1890, and of India, at Bombay, in 1892-93, and elsewhere at less striking meetings, have helped and are helping to settle some general principles upon the field, while the meetings in New York, the last two winters, of representatives of the missionary societies at home have both encouraged the study of the relation of the control of the appropriations to the determination of policy and method, and furnished some material for the stud; of this and other questions.

At one of these conferences it was desired to present a summary of the growth of the leading missionary organizations of America, showing by decades the development of the work of each organization. It was not possible to gather the material in time, and it has not been possible to secure complete accuracy at all. What it has been possible to secure is of sufficient value to present to the readers of the REVIEW, as giving the most complete available statement of the growth of our missionary work. The tables, at the end of this article, are made out for eight of the ten missionary organizations of our country which have annual incomes of over $100,000. They have been furnished by the societies themselves, with additions in some cases from tlie printed reports. These statistics are probably less trustworthy, as they are less complete, than those obtainable regarding the home churches. Especially in the early years the figures are not to be too confidently relied upon. For the sake of comparison, however, they can probably be trusted. Aside from the picture of prog- ress presented in these tables, they are valuable as throwing light on scores of subordinate questions.

The American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions was for- mally constituted September 5th, 1810, at Farmington, Conn., and was incorporated by the Legislature of Massachusetts on June 20th, 1812. Its original plan probably contemplated association only with the New Eng. land Congregational Churches, but in 1812 eight commissioners were added from the Presbyterian Church, in 1814 one from the Associate Reformed Church, in 1816 one from the Reformed (Dutch) Church, and subse- quently one from the Reformed German Church. In 1838 the "Old School" Presbyterians withdrew; in ] 857 the Reformed Church withdrew, taking the Amoy and Arcot missions, and in 1870 the" New School" Presbyterians withdrew, with whom the Persia, Syria, Gaboon and several Indian missions were handed over to the Presbyterian Church. These facts must be borne in mind in studying the accompanying tables. (See Table I. at end of article.)- The decrease in the number of missions and stations not already ac_ counted for, between 1852-72, was due to the transfer or cessation of missions to the Indians, and the removal of the Sandwich Islands from the category of foreign missions in 1871. From 1872 to 1882 the number of ministers in the Congregational Church increased nearly 20 per cent, while the number of ordained foreign missionaries ~ncreased about 14 per cent. From 1882 to 1892 the number of ministers increased nearly 33t per cent, while the number of ordained foreign missionaries increased only about 14 per cent. During the last two decades the numbers of women missionaries have increased, respectively, 33i per cent and 25 per cent; ordained native helpers, over 50 per cent and 33t per cent; other native helpers, 125 per cent and more than 33t per cent j schools, 116 per cent and 24 per cent; scholars, 120 per cent and less than 50 per cent; contributions from home Church, 8 per cent and 77 per cent; while the communicants increased at home 23 per cent and 65 per cent, and the communicants abroad 120 per cent and 105 per cent. The large number of women native helpers is most striking. The present missions of the American Board are in Africa, Turkey, India, Ceylon, China, Japan, Micronesia, Mexico, Spain, and Austria. The report for 1892 includes a medical man and his wife and ten theological students in the Sandwich Islands. The missionary work of the Methodist Episcopal Church grew out of the efforts in 1816 of John Stewart, a negro, among the Wyandotte Indians. The Missionary Society was organized April 5th, 1819, "to diffuse more generally the blessings of education and Christianity, and to support and promote missionary schools and Christian missions throughout the United States and territories, and also in foreign countries." In 1844 the Methodist Episcopal Church (South) separated from the Church North, and established its own missionary society. Dr. Baldwin says of the tabular statement that it does not include the work of the Women's Foreign Missionary Society, though the missionaries of that society are included in the column headed " Women." "Stations" are not reported in the same way as by other societies. The number given is Dr. Baldwin's estimate. The home and foreign missionary operations of the Methodist Episcopal Church (North) are not separated, but the table gives only the foreign work. No small part of this work, however, is in Germany, Switzerland, Denmark, Norway, Sweden, Bulgaria, and Italy. Accordingly a line has been added giving the statistics for the foreign work with European countries excluded. (See Table II.) One is impressed at once with the large number of native helpers reported here, 4325 in all, or 2919, excluding Europe, an increase of over 300 per cent since 1882, while the figures of 1882 are an increase of nearly 250 per cent over those for 1872. Of these helpers 1391, or nearly one half of those from non-European fields, are reported from North India. Schools show an increase of 130 per cent from 1882 to 1892, and of 166 per cent from 1872 to 1882. Scholars increased about 190 per cent from 1882 to 1892, and about 150 per cent during the preceding decade. Of the 35,616 scholars in non-European fields in 1892, 19,571, more than one half, in 697 schools-6 of them high schools-were reported from North India. The Sabbath-school reports are the most complete presented by any society, and show a steady and remarkable increase. It is interesting, again, to note that of the 59,748 scholars, 32,133 are in North India. Under communicants are reported both members and probationers. In the fields outside of Europe 23,753 members were reported in 1892, 8820 in North India, where there were also 16,203 probationers. In this column the increase has been over 300 per cent from 1862 to 1872, about 150 per cent from 1872 to 1882, and less than 133 per cent from 1882 to 1892. Another striking feature of this table is the large amount reported in 1892 as contributed by the native church, $339,318 or *157,159 excluding Europe. This is reported as collected for benevolent and missionary societies, self-support, building, repairing, and local purposes; *62,680 of this amount having been given by the non-European fields for self-support, $23,642 by South America, $6429 by Mexico, and *31,363 by North and South India.

The missionary work of the Presbyterian Church began in 1741, with the appointment of Azariah Horton, a member of the Presbytery of New York, to work among the Indians on Long Island. David Brainerd was the second missionary. In 1763 the Synod of New York assumed the responsibility for the Indian work, and in 1800 the General Assembly took up the work systematically and carried it on till 1818, when the United Foreign Missionary Society was formed, consisting of the Presbyterian, Reformed Dutch, and Associate Reformed churches, "to spread the Gospel among the Indians of North America, the inhabitants of Mexico and South America, and other portions of the heathen and anti-Christian world. " In 1826 all this work was transferred to the American Board. In 1831 the Western Foreign Missionary Society was formed by the Synod of Pittsburgh, which surrendered its work to the Board of Foreign Missions established by the General Assembly in 1837. From 1838 to 1870 the Old School churches worked through this Board, and the New School churches through the A. B. C. F. M. The Southern Presbyterian Church withdrew from the Old School in 1861 and began at once its own missions. (See Table III.) It is interesting to note that in 1852 one Presbyterian minister out of 28 was a missionary; in 1862, one out of 36 jin 1872, one out of 37 ; in 1882, one out of 35 ; in 1892, one out of 28. One Presbyterian out of 1512 went to the field in 1852 ; one out of 1779 in 1872 j one out of 1314 in 1892. The number of medical missionaries is much larger and of more steady and rapid growth than that of any other society. The last two decades native helpers have increased 80 per cent and 87 per cent. The small number of schools in comparison with the reports of the other larger societies is significant. The earlier statistics of Sabbath-school scholars are unreliable, as are also the reports of native contributions. Communicants have increased during the five decades since 1842, 900 per cent, 55 per cent, 500 per cent, 300 per cent, 75 per cent. Between 1882 and 1892 a number of missions among the Indians was transferred to the Board of Home Missions. It. will be noticed how far short the annual expenditure upon mission work has come of keeping pace in its increase with the amount expended by the Church upon herself and at home. These figures, telling the growth of the work of the Presbyterian Board, can be better appreciated by noticing that its missions are located in the main in the most difficult and unresponsive fields, and that its report is not helped by anyone field of phenomenal fruitfulness.

On May 18th, 1814, in consequence largely of the missionary cam~ paign of Luther Rice, Judson's companion on the voyage to India, a convention of 26 clergymen and seven laymen, representing the Baptists of 11 different States and the District of Columbia, met in Philadelphia. This meeting resulted in the formation of a Triennial Convention. Mrs. Judson's visit to the home land in 1823 gave this movement its greatest impulse. In 1845 the Baptists of. the Southern States withdrew in consequence of the reply made to the demand of the Alabama Baptists, by the Acting Board, "that if anyone should offer himself as a missionary, having slaves, and should insist upon retaining them as his property, the Bo~rd could not appoint him." As a result of this separation the Baptists of the Northern States formed, in 1846, the American Baptist Missionary Union. (See Table IV.) Mr. Merriam, Editorial Secretary, in sending this table, states that " the statistics of the society in former years were not gathered in such a manner as to allow of all the columns being filled out. " The figures giving the number of communicants and the amount of native offerings, and the Sabbath-school scholars, include the European fields of the Union, as the published report for 1892 gives the members of the churches in the non-European fields as 83,597, the contributions of the native churches as $59,921. 82, and the Sabbath-school scholars as 15,347 in 615 schools. The missions of the Union are in Burma, Assam, among the Telegus in India, in China, Japan, and Africa. The success among the Burmans and Telegus has been wonderful, and the report can be understood only in the light of the facts regarding those two missions. All but $4602.45 of the amount given by native churches was given by the Burman churches, which numbered 30,253 members. In these churches were more than one half of all the scholars reported as in schools. 47,458 members were reported from the Telegu Mission, with 7190 pupils in schools, but only $2468.28 in contributions; 21,329 communicants were reported from Ongole alone, while of the 10,971 baptisms in 1891, nearly half, 5379, were reported from Ongole and Cumbum, two Telegu stations. The Assam, Chinese, Japanese, and African missions reported in 1892, 182 foreign missionaries, 5886 communicants, 1130 additions during the year, and native contributions amounting to $2134.27. $197,371.15 was expended on these missions, and $276,159.05 on the Burman and Telegu fields.

The Methodist Episcopal Church (South) organized a home and foreign missionary society in 1846 at its first General Conference. In 1866 the home work was separated from the foreign and given to a separate board. In 1870 the two were again united, but separated in 1874. At present, however, they are united. There are five missions-one in China, two in Mexico, one in Japan, and one in Brazil. In 1870 the colored members of the Church were organized into an independent Church. In the following table the returns for 1862 are the samA as those for 1860, as the work was interrupted during the Civil War. (See Table V.) The small number of ordained missionaries in proportion to the large home ministry will be noticed at once, one out of every 242. In the past ten years ordained natives have increased 600 per cent, and women helpers even more; communicants over 200 per cent; Sabbath-school scholars over 400 per cent; pupils in day-schools about 200 per cent, while the gifts of the home Church have more than doubled. From the report for 1892 it would seem that about one fourth of the amount stated as given by the Church for the cause was expended in home missions.

The Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church was formed in 1820, and in 1835 was reorganized so as to " comprehend all persons who are members of this Church." There are now five missions-China, Japan, Haiti, Africa, and Greece. In the table the figures for 1882 alone contain the statistics of the work in Mexico. (See Table VI.) The first most striking fact is the slow increase of ordained missionaries. The number was in 1872 the same as in 1842, and increased only 25 per cent the last decade. Native helpers and schools show a steady increase; schools a larger proportionate increase than scholars. The increase of missionary offerings has not equalled the increase of expenditures upon the Church at home.

The Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presbyterian Church was the product of the combination of the Boards of Foreign Missions of the Associate and Associate Reformed churches, which were united in 1858. The Board was formally incorporated in 1866. For a number of years it had missions in Trinidad, Syria, and China, as well as in Egypt and India. These last two are its only missions now. (See Table VII.) It will be noticed at once how greatly the growth of the last decade has exceeded the growth of the two preceding decades. Missionaries have increased 100 per cent, native helpers 300 per cent, Sabbath-school scholars nearly 300 per cent, communicants 600 per cent, native contributions only 34 per cent. Two facts stand out with special clearness : one the concentration of work of this Board; the other the emphasis upon schools, which increased 233t per cent the last decade, scholars increasing 130 per cent. More schools are reported than those of the two preceding societies combined j but there are also as many communicants and 50 per cent more native contributions, while the annual expenditure is less than half that of either of the others.

From 1818 to 1826, as has been already intimated, the Reformed (Dutch) Church in America was associated with the Presbyterian Church in the United Foreign Missionary Society. In 1832 the Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Protestant Dutch Church was chosen by the General Synod, but it operated through the A. B. C. F. M. until 1857, when the Arcot and Amoy missions were transferred to it and it began its independent work. The Japan Mission was established in 1859. These three are the only missions of the Board. (See Table VIII.) One minister out of 22 is a foreign missionary in the Dutch Reformed Church. Communicants have doubled during each of the reported decades. Native contributions show a proportionate increase.

It is to be regretted that because of sickness or lack of needed help the officers of the Southern Baptist Convention and of the Executive Committee of the Southern Presbyterian Church were unable to have table'.! prepared of their work. In 1891 their receipts were respectively $113,522 and $112,951 ; missionaries, 97 and 100; native laborers, 66 and 50; communic3Ilts, 2377 and 2072 ; native contributions, $2157 and $2850. The origin of the separate work of these two bodies has been already indi- cated.

The comments offered upon these tables are merely suggestive. The statistics are not accurate enough for purposes of close argument or inference. They are important as paving the way for more reliahle reports by showing their value, and they are of utility for comparative study, their inaccuracy being of such a general character as not to disqualify them for this use. It is needless to say that they are not a statement of missionary success or failure. Obedience and obligation cannot be stated in terms of mathematics. The tables do, however, suggest some interesting consider- ations.

1. Schools are not inconsistent with evangelistic results. Whether as partial cause or as effect, the missions from which the largest numbers of communicants and baptisms are reported report also most schools. Of the 1188 schools reported by the A. B. M. U., 491 are among the Burmans and 533 among the Telegus. In Northern India where the Methodists report one third of' their members, excluding Europe, there are more than one half of their schools. The United Presbyterian missions show from 1882 to 1892 the largest increase of schools, and much the largest pro- portionate increase of communicants. There is a large number of mis- sions, however, where a large increase of communicants has not accom- panied a strong educational emphasis.

2. There has evidently been great absence of uniformity and agreement in pushing self-support. The altogether inadequate statistics given by some, and the small amounts often where the reports are accurate, indi- cate the need of a thorough study of this subject and a more vigorous policy at home and abroad. Great harm has been done by wrong begin- nings. Is it certain that in the many new missions right beginnings are making now ¥ It is striking that the United Presbyterian missions report nearly as large native contributions as all the missions of the Presbyterian Church (North). The American Board and the Methodi!>t Church have apparently adhered most closely to wise policy and attained the best gen- eral results. The Karen Bassein Mission of the Baptists, with 116 self- supporting churches and only 2 non-self-supporting, needs to be held up before all other missions.

3. Taking the figures as given in these tables for 1892, in the Congre- gational Church one member.in 1183 was a foreign missionary; in the Presbyterian, one in 1314; in the Reformed Church, one in 1426; in the United Presbyterian, one in 1843 ; in the Baptist, one in 2190 ; in the Methodist (North), one in 4614 ; in the Protestant Episcopal, one in 8970 j in the Methodist (South), one in 13,477. One minister out of 22 was a foreign missionary in the Dutch Reformed Church; one out of 26t in the United Presbyterian; one out of 27 in the Congregational j one out of 28 in the Presbyterian; one out of 55 in the Baptist (North) ; one out of '11 in the Methodist (North) ; one out of 176 in the Protestant . Episcopal; one out of 242 in the Methodist (South). Upon all these figures the action of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in 1866 is a startling commentary. The General Assembly " beli~ves that no good reason can be shown for so unequal a division of the ministerial force as exists at present, 2484 ministers remaining here among a population of only five or six millions, nearly all whom already know what they should do to be saved, while we give 83 ministers, 17 of whom are natives, to the many hundreds of millions who have never yet heard of Jesus and His salvation. The Assembly therefore recommends to all its young ministers, as well as candidates for the ministry, to give a new hearing to the calls which are coming in for laborers for this wide- spread harvest-field." The amount expended at home in 1892 by the Baptists and the South- ern Methodists is not given, but of the other churches the United Presbyterians gave one dollar to the work abroad for each ten dollars spent at home ; the Dutch Reformed, one for each eleven dollars; the Presbyterians, one for each fourteen dollars ; the Congregationalists, one for each sixteen dollars; the Methodists (North), one for each twenty-one dollars; the Episcopalians, one for each forty-eight dollars.

The average gift per member of each Church was as follows: Congregationalist, $l.27 ; Dutch Reformed, $l.19 ; Presbyterian, $l.13; Baptist, $0.67; Protestant Episcopal, $0.50; Methodist (North), $0.28; Methodist (South), $0.22.

In 1891 the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church (North) gave $263,660.69. This should be added to the $622,912 given by the Misbionary Society of the Church. On this basis, the average gift of each member was $0.39, and the Chnrch gave one dollar to the work abroad for each fifteen dollars expended at home. The figures for the Baptist Church (North) are on the basis of a membership of 850,- 000, given as the constituency of the A. B. M. U.

4. It will be observed that no women medical missionaries are reported prior to 1882. In 1892 the A. B. M. U. reports men and women together. The other boards report 30 women. 123 medical missionaries in all were reported, nearly two fifths of them by the Presbyterian Board. 2172 missionaries are reported, excluding medical and ~uropean Methodist missionaries, 841 of whom are men and 1331 women. In the last decade medical missionaries increased in number 200 per cent; in the preceding decade 100 per cent. Missionaries of all classes have increased in the last four decades 75 per cent, 54 per cent, 34 per cent, and 29 per cent. In 1852 they had decreased 14 per cent as compared with 1842. In 1862 there were 352 women to 376 men. In 1892 there were 1331 women to 841 men. Which of the twain loves most ~ It is desired that the purpose of setting forth these statistics should not he misunderstood. They arc not intended to show missionary results for the purpose of vindicating the work of the missionary agencies. No such statement can be properly or adequately made in this form. They are not meant to stimulate the passion for results statable arithmetically-a passion already responsible for no little detriment to the real interests of the work. "If we were to attack missionary bodies," says the London Spectator, "it would be for their attention to results, for their sordid counting of converts, and for their consequent disposition to attack perishing races like the Polynesians, and their reluctance to concentrate effort on a race like the Arab, which might furnish us with teachers acceptable throughout the whole continent of Africa." The tables are offered for the consideration of the intelligent friends and students of missions.

BOARD OF COMMISSIONERS FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS. ~ ~ :j

~l ~i~r~ c~~~- ~~~~':s. SCHOOLS. SCHOLARS. J i~ ~~ —- — ~,,' g tl t)j ._~s~.=::~ i i ~'&! __ I J_! I ~ ! ~, nJq ]} ~ J l~ JJ .a '0 .; -rn !~ :8::1'a3 . '3l .. BOARDING. D.I.~. .~&::I :§;j~] ~.a …. 00.<:1 li ~~ i 1842.. …. ~ .. …. 26 85 166 179 151,i …….· 4[ 30 61S1 738 386 ~ !………. ………….. 21,26111 …….. $318.396 $27,548 1852.. …. . ….. 26 111 184 2111 43 202 27 783 485 484 22,595 …… …….. 22,061…………….. 301,727 35,386 :~;;; ~~;.;;:'~ ~~:: :1:::: :: : :1 ::::: ~ ::::::: ~::I:::::: :::::1 :::~ ::: 1882.. 3,713 881,697 20 82 155 261 8 2 148 488 1,OM 104 8069821 2,210 1,688 ~ …… ……. 19'7551 …….. $4,024,720 454,Oil 34,961 1892.. 4.886 625,97520 95 *183 329 18 4 200. 624 1,380 141 4,259 2,832 35,715 12,020 …… 5O,805, 40,338 $104,566 8,445,000 794,R75, 55.981 • Of whom 11 are medical men.

THE MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH (NORTH.) 1842. . 4,186 1,C68,525 1 1 23 4'1" …. …. …….. 1 ………………….:..:.:,…… 1 20 731 1,257 …….. ………. $27,755' ….. ..

1852.. 4..';13 728.700 4 18 29 20 1……. 26 … 1 18….. …… 517 …. 3;753'" ………….. 1~:~ :::::::: :dI62. e,655 ~42,906 7… 63 60 2 …….. 152 20 2 31…… 987266 31 544 16,127 …. , … ……… 373,825 …… .

1872.. 10,242 1,458,441 12 … ' 2(J'{ –"- 39.979 $182,997 ………. 327.327 ….. ..

~ 1882.. 11,028 1,710,204 15 .. 103 5,329 9,125 339,318 13,146.975 622,912 about5% 49,395 157,159.. ……. .. ………. .. . m =: .: ~:: :~.9~~ ~,~:~~ ~Il~ 1201 II. .. 810 …. ~12.'9i3 . 4 180 …… …… 426 18,971 1,151 54,097 112 2 5 504 291 .. 498 ;,:,,:,:,,:,_.._• ~~ ~Ig 3,~~ ~~~ !~ t~.~ ~:~~~ I ~:~ l~k~ BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH.

1842.. …. .. …. 10 12 31 80 1 . . . . 9 …. 5 13 174 27 475 2 …… 44 ……….. …, $58,185 $11.291 >-3 1852.. 2,0l~ 210,199 19 80 71 64 4 .. 2 25: 1 17 33 348 211 2,067 69 …… 80 487 S350 1,108,277 144,923 14,178 ~ 595 1.600.733 176,911 16.801/ ~ 1862.. 2.807 302,706 21 58 77 65 7 .. 2 821…. 18 82 327 192 4,025 248 …… 486 681 1872.. 4.341 466,14728 64 116 136 10 33 409 7 12 81 258 447 8,750 1,221 …… 965 4.208 2,575 9,738,5611457.21,2 81,542 • 1882.. 5,022 585.29128 91 142 238 16 2 84 683 52 47 224 636 1,247 12.743 5,438 …… 4,834 16.484 6,199 8,782,535 576.798 24.836 .~ -=189=2.;..;……:6"',04:.:l)~.,–'81)!,258 27 11~2'~"-_350='–'34'-"-..::1=2:…::165::::..-=1!;c.234=..::1=29::.:……:..70"'-~686=-=-..::1:c::.826=..;1:..c,8:::2::.6……:1::,:7:;:.82'7::.:..:_=S,!.:.109;:::.::.:,•:.:..;.:,•:.:.J'–=26=,393=~80~,=479~-.:::;38~,73=1c..:l~3.'.:,4::.;73,zO~I::..7~98~1!::.~::::92::……:::56::!.:::305~ …

BAPTIST MISSIONARY

., MBDI- ~ ., CAL MIS- Z .c IONA· RIllS. '0 1>,- —- — ] i i~trl ~…. 1jE ~ ~ FORBIGN NATIVE SCHOOLS. SCHOLARS. .]ooS:=o~~.c' ,00:= .~~ MISSION- HELPERS. ._0 ~.ll~ ARIES. ai '0 b §~ oai Oil +>0:= .0c . § ~~ llo il'~ .8.d 'C 0 -<~ .$~".~,..,ocg=, ''i"0Ei:=i g "<ll ~:8 Sli! 8j ,.~£,.~=c ai ai a 'tl oj: BOARDING. DAY. '§ ,., >l 0:= ~ :§0);1 .c a — — – – – – – – -~- ~ – – – -~ -1- – – – ._—- a — — — — – – – – ~o§."~ .S ';j gQ3 +>0:= '0' ~ .S a ~ .c ~~ 8 ~ ~ '0"" !Xl ~ ~ .!l ~ "'OIl r;; ~ ~ 0 1;;.-q li! !! ~ ~ A 0 .~ ;":' ~~ -I<I ~ <ll <ll 0 0 <ll ~ _. !Xl C!l 0 – _ _1_- 1842.. . ……•..••… …. ………

1852 . . . . . • . . . • • . . • . . . . . • —-'- ~~I:::: .::., ::::I···~95 ::::::1··· ..~:1~~·····1:::::::: :::::. :::::::. 1862.. .•…. ….•••..• 6 18 38566 30,129 $5,000 ..•••..••. 885,192 $14,052 216,000 38,785 1872.. ..•… .•…..•.. 9 21 46 57,512 ….••• 1…….. .. 30,235 1882……………… 6 33 73 94,879 .•.•…..••••••… 30'~,584 108 •.•• 91 421 …. 190 473……. •.•.••••••.•••..•…. •.• …….. …… ….. ..

I …..A-. .-….J.- …….. .••••• 78,187 163,881 244,360 $6,518,388 569,173 49,125 1892.. 8,000 850,000 7 73 144 229 15'" 243 1,023 180 1,188 …•.. 22,284 BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH (SOUTH.) t~~:: 6:800 .. oili:ssi "i .. OJ "'2 :::::: :::: :::: :::: …..j :::: :: .. ·····2 :::::" :::::" ······37 ······ii '0 "1 ……4;; …. •..2 :::::::: :.:::::::: :::::::: "$2,652 1il62.. 8,137 U9,068 1 1 5……. … …. …. 1…. …. …… … .. ….. .. . .. . .. . .. … . a. 1872.. 8,366 645,793 1 2 2 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , 323 1 21 8 1 20 11 …….. ………. … …. 2,266 9 2 40 79 ….. .. .. .. . … $8,010. 11,538 1882.. 9,914 867.385 3 18 18 6 2 1 9 42 3 8 84 128 105 528 388 43 1,288 1,856 $911 .. ……. 129,754 7,132 1892 .. 11.849 1,293,866 6 111 49 43 2 2 59 81 34 20 1'9 846 355 1,721 974 225 6,561 6,709 12,123 $2,286,791 289,869 20,811 DOMESTIC AND FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CHURCH.

-1842 .. 1,107 ………. 6 10 11 14 …. …. a 5 …… …………. ……………. …… …….. 26 …….. ………. $29,279 $8,476 "3 1852.. 1,605 67,200 3 5 10 ~ 11 …. …. 9 21 52 -'- …….. ……. …….. $330,533 41,048 3,462 1862•• 2,079 ……… 5 10 13 102 r;; 15 13 5,364 1872.• 2,952 224,995 5 52 11 11 1 …….. 4 34 17 -'-"- -"- 421 ……. 22,015 ~ 1882.. 3,496 842,590 6 149 19 12 …. 14 184 65 4 8 150 405 13.060 ~ 1892 •. 4,229 556,140 5 223 24 260 75 ……, 285 50,576 19.613 1,240 940 724 ……. 5,544,574 110,7a~ 26 3 …. 44 11 29 80 2,129 :::::: 572 2,551 1.756 33 4 1 57 26 44 4,082 2,297 $5,212 11,749,043 173.848 33 80 836 3,567 8,496 13,218.919 275,600

OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE UNITED PRESBYTERIAN

FMOlR~~E~IGNN- ~M:R~DiI~C~A-L NAT1VR SCHOLARS. '" … .; 1>1.l; '~ . Il HELPJ:RS., SCHOOLS. ~ +gai.al Q;I Q) 0 5 -~"O. . o"'-C,,S~ .~.0r_5. ~§ -.,… rdca _ -.5~~ t~l ~ • -~ ,.fl,," -8~ ) " :.530~ 1 –1– aa ~.<:IQ,);:::fQ,)::r ~lO<lj ",.<:I .~~~ oi!l. —- —- B~~:~. S ~z'O:::::l o&o!::,.1a1·l s~….~;~ "<:l d ro.,,a~1.~. ~ DAY. .sttl 1l0P d i ~ :s"o '~§ " ":g 'E il l ~:_E I ~oS .a<5:I ~o ~o ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ (3~)i1~ £ l ~ __ ]!"'" l~'" 0:1 : _ iEL187:.l.. :~~~ ::~~:5i~:~ :::6 ::i~ ::.::~ :::: :::::: :::~ :::: :::: :::: :::::~ .:.::.:T1:':":::0:0 :::::: :::::: :::: :::::: :::::: :::::::: ::~~~:~~~ :ii~:~i~~i~i~~:: 72,896 4 12 7 2 8~…… 18 789:.:: 494 $2,123 789,436 51,694 i% 584 19 2 …… ooT' 75 • 1,464 2,214 1882. 719 84,573 1 2 77 15 13 . . 00 00 00 00 8 189 00 00 3,42611,351…. 2,555 1,565 23,272 852,253 77,872 2% 1892.. 796 109,0181 2 207 30 26 2 24, 494 253 •••. ",., •. 7,8221 3,061i 241 9,751 10,445 30,511 1,171,652 114,636 2% BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE REFORMED (DUTCH) CHURCH.

MISSIONS IN THE WEST INDI.!

MISSIONS IN THE WEST H:DIES.

BY REV. W. J. MORNAN, JAMAICA.

THE FIELD.

The term West Indies is used to designate the several groups of islands scattered over the Caribbean Sea between North and South America. The largest islands are Cuba, with an area of 43,000 square miles, and about 2,000,000 inhabitants; Haiti, or San Domingo, with a population of 1,500,000, and somewhat smalIer in size than Cuba; Jamaica, having an area of 4300 square miles, and a population of 600,000. Then come Puerto Rico and a multitude of small islands and cays, making up about 100,000 square miles of area and about 5,900,000 inhabitants. At the time of their discovery, in 1492, most of these islands, and particularly the larger ones, were densely peopled by the Carib Indians. They were soon, however, exterminated by the fearful cruelties inflicted on them by the bloodthirsty Spaniards. The horrible details of this wholesale butchery are recorded in the works of the famous Las Casas and other contemporary writers. By the end of the eighteenth century, chiefly as the result of the different wars between England, France, and Spain, the latter had lost all her West Indian possessions except Cuba and Puerto Rico. The island of San Domingo had become independent, one part forming the Spanish-speaking republic of San Domingo, and the other the Frenchspeaking republic of Haiti. The rest of the islands now belong to various European governments, England having the lion's share. She possesses Jarp.aica, Barbadoes, Trinidad, St. Lucia, the Bahamas, etc. The extermination of the aborigines in the way already mentioned led to the necessity for bringing other laborers into these islands. Hence, the origin of the horrible slave trade between the West Coast of Africa and these fair isles of the sea. As one traces the history of that bloody and accursed system, he feels devoutly thankful that so far at .least as this part of the world is concerned, it is a thing of the past. The population of these islands now consists chiefly of black and colored people, the descendants of the African slaves, with a fair proportion of whites, both creole and European. In the year 1838 slavery was abolished in all the dominions of the English Crown, but still existed in the Spanish colonies until about twenty years ago. The glorious act of 1838 was, however, the direct result of ~issionary operations, and thus leads us to consider very briefly THE HISTORY OF MISSION WORK.

The first direct mission work attempted in the West Indies was by the Moravians, who in 1732 began work in the Danish islands of St. Thomas and St. Croix. Their work extended in a short time to Barbadoes and other islands. In 1754 Jamaica was reached. '.!.'he first efforts of this liociity were rendered almost fruitless, from the bct that they settled their stations on the slave-owning estates and fens, and thus they were really under the power of the cruel planter. This society has, however, made great progress and done really useful work in later years, and nowhere is it prospering more than in Jamaica. The next work attempted was by the Wesleyans. Dr. Coke began work in Kingston in the year 1792, where a chapel was opened, but after a short time was closed until the year 1815. Since that time if progress has been slow, it has been sure. Some of their mission workers stood boldly by the side of brethren of other denominations as the champions of negro liberty. This society is to-day doing a blessed work. Its churches and chapels are found all over the island. The same is true of its schools. They are also doing good work in the Bahamas, Turk's Island, Haiti, Trinidad, St. Vincent, etc. The Baptist Missionary Society commenced work in Jamaica in 1814, and has stations in San Domingo, the Bahamas, Turk's Island, and Trinidad. The missionaries found the people in slavery, and from the first took the side of the oppressed. The battle of freedom was stern and cruel, but it was fearlessly fought out and won. We can do no more than mention in this connection such names as Knibb, Burchell, and Phillips, who when they failed in the fight in Jamaica returned to England, and by voice and pen helped to rouse the English people until the House of Commons passed the Act of Emancipation. From that day to this the Baptist churches have passed through many struggles, but they are to-day among the foremost leaders in all that tends to the true, moral, and social advancement of the people. The principles for which the missionaries contended are now being recognized by the government, the press, and the people generally as wise and right. In the year 1842 the Baptist churches in Jamaica became independent of the English society, and have since then supported their own pastors and founded a missionary society of their own, the object of which is to preach the Gospel in needy parts of Jamaica, in Haiti, Cuba, Central America, besides helping the parent society to some small extent in its work in Africa. The Baptists took the lead in the work of raising up a native ministry, and for the last fifty years their Calabar College has been educating their ministers and teachers. Nearly every other society is now following their example. The London Missionary Society also has a few stations in Jamaica, but they have never developed nor extended their work. The United Presbyterian Church of Scotland is also laboring in the West Indies, its missions being confined to Jamaica, Trinidad and Grand Cayman. All these different denominations have an interesting history of their own in the West Indies, but this brief notice must suffice. We now pass to consider PRESENT MISSIONARY EFFORT.

The unevangelized fields in the West Indies are Cuba, Haiti, and Puerto Rico. The first and last are Spanish colonies, and the second consists of two republics, one French and the other Spanish. The prevailing religion is Roman Catholic, but there are, especially in Haiti, many forms of Mrican superstition, while many among the more educated classes have embraced atheistIc views. As the direct result of Romish influence the people are corrupt and demoralized. Sin can be paid for, and the hope of heaven purchased for a gold piece. The writer knows whereof he affirms when he declares it as his solemn conviction-a conviction forced upon his mind by an intimate knowledge of the people, both in Cuba and Haiti, that the people in these lands have " no hope" and are " without God in the world." The population of Cuba and Haiti is about 3,500,000, who are for the most part slaves to a cruel, avaricious, and immoral priesthood. Several missionary societies are at work in these islands. In Haiti the Jamaica Baptist Missionary Society has stations at Jacmel, Cape Haiti, Port de Pais, St. Mar-c, Port Liberti, besides some out-stations. The church at St. Marc is now self-supporting, and therefore independent of the missionary society. There is also an independent Baptist church at Port au Prince, under the care of Rev. Lucius Hippolyte, M.A., who is a graduate of Colgate University. The work has been carried on for many years under great difficulties and with very little apparent success. Still the brethren have labored on, and there are many hopeful signs which give promise of the future reaping of a good harvest. The Baptist brethren in the island have lately met and formed a Haitian Baptist Union, and it is hoped that the union will prove useful in strengthening the Lord's work. The Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society has several flourishing stations on the island. At J acmel, Port au Prince, and Cape Haiti they have labored with zeal and success for many years. It seems a pity that the work should now be at a standstill by the home society gradually withdrawing help from the West India Conference. The English Baptists have a station at Puerto Plata, in the Republic of San Domingo, the Mrican Methodist Episcopal Church has some stations, and work is also being done by the Episcopal Church of the United States j but with regard to these last-named missions the writer has no information as to their present position and prospects.

The people of Haiti are warm-hearted, kind, and hospitable, passionately fond of liberty, and very jealous of their free, republican institutions. They are, however, deep down in the mire of superstition and sin. Political and religious liberty do not exist in anything but in name. The mass of the people are grossly ignorant, and are thus easily imposed upon by the few who are to some extent educated. The present ruler of Haiti has many qualities which might have made him a wise and liberal ruler, but the strong opposition of the Romish Church, and the many plots against his government, have so acted on him as to make him suspicious, stern, and cruel to a terrible degree. With all his faults, however, he favors Protestant missions, and though himself a Roman Catholic, sees in the spread of our principles the only hope of his country's political and social regeneration. In the neglected country places the people are devotees of Vaudoism, fetichism, and other heathenish beliefs and practices. Cuba, the largest of the West India Islands, was up to a few years ago entirely without the Gospel, and a large part of it is stilI unevangelized. The people are crushed and oppressed by the Church and government, and are thus dissatisfied and anxious to throw off the Spanish yoke, yet have neither the unity, courage, nor resolution to do so. The Church is supported by the State, and until about the year 1875-a remarkable year in the history of missions-was the only creed allowed to be preached in the country. In that year religious toleration was proclaimed, and since that time various societies have done work in Cuba. At first there seemed very little hope of success. The interesting story of the conversion and subsequent call of Rev. A. J. Diaz to labor in his native land has already been told in the pages of this REVIEW. He and his staff of workers are doing a noble work in Hava.na and other cities and towns in the north of Cuba, and the work is making rapid progress under the fostering care of the Southern Baptist Convention. Several churches have been formed, with which are connected large and flourishing day and Sunday-scho:>ls. The Episcopal Church also has stations at Matanzas and in Havana, and their work has been attended by much of the Divine blessing.

About four years a.go the Southern Presbyterians began work in Havana, but after a time removed to Santa Clara, an inland town of 15,000 inhabitants. Here a congregation has been gathered under the Rev. E. P. Collazo, and good work is being done in the day and Sundayschools. The Methodist Episcopal Church, also about four years ago, began work in Havana, but the writer does not know what amount of success has attended their efforts. In the year 1886 work was commenced by the Jamaica Baptist Missionary Society at Cienfuegos, on the south side of the island, but after several years' work the mission has been temporarily abandoned. The society, however, has the satisfaction of knowing that its agents have preached the Gospel to large numbers in Cienfuegos, and numbers of Bibles and Testaments as well as Gospel tracts have been distributed. At the last meeting of the General Committee of the Society, in February, 1894, the following resolution was unanimously passed: "That it be an instruction to the Managing Committee to seek to secure a. suitable agent for work in Cuba, and if such an agent can be secured and the funds of the society permit, to resume missionary work in that island during this year." For lack of funds nothing has been done. There are stilI many large cities and towns in Cuba without a single Protestant missionary, and if Cuba is to be evangelized to any great extent, the number of workers must be multiplied fully fifty times.

A WORD ABOUT THE DIFFICULTIES.

The difficulties of the work are many and great. Haiti is a much more ready and inviting field than Cuba. The chief difficulty in Haiti is the frequent OCCUI'l'el!Y6 of bloody wars, which, while they continue, throw everything out of order, and if Cuba were to become independent in her present moral and intellectual state, the same bitter strife and bloodshed would be snre to prevail. In Haiti the people are more liberal in their ideas and institutions. They are kind and hospitable, and the stranger is readily welcomed. This is not the case in Cuba. The men are easily reached in the restaurants, cates, and clubs, where they idle away much of their time, b~t foreigners especially find it hard to get into the homes of the people. Their own priests are not allowed to visit them, except when dying to administer the last ordinance of the Church, and the foreign missionary is not expected to visit either. If he is a single man, it will be impossible for him to do much of this work. He stands a better chance if he is married.

The expense of mission work is very great, both in Cuba and in Haiti. Living is expensive, and rent is very high. To do effective work a chapel of some kind must be provided. The people with the ideas about worship which they have been taught do not believe in going to the parlor of a private house to hear the Gospel. It must be in some consecrated building. Then burial of the dead is another difficulty. All the cemeteries are in the hands of the Church, which will allow no heretic to be buried in consecrated ground. The law provides for the erection of public cemeteries in connection with every town, but as most of the town councils are controlled by the Church, they find various means of evading the law. In Haiti this difficulty does not exist, as all the cemeteries are public.

The missionary has also to contend with the enormous power of the Church of Rome. She is rich and crafty, and does not fail to employ all the powers at her command to prevent the spread of the Gospel. The priest, although despised, is feared, and has very much more power than would at first sight appear.

The greatest difficulty, however, is indifference. We have often heard it said that people in these islands are crying out for the Gospel. This is not the case. The people have no appetite for a spiritual religion which demands a" repentance toward God" and" faith which worketh by love." The great majority are perfectly satisfied with Romanism, which panders to their depraved nature and carnal appetites. They flock to mass on the Sabbath morning, to the cockpit or bull-ring in the afternoon, and to the theatre at night. These difficulties are no plea or excuse for neglecting these mission fields. The Divine command is not, " Go where it is easy," or " Go where the people want you and where converts can be easily won," but" Go ye"-oh ! that the Church would hear it-" into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature." This is our business with regard to Cuba and Haiti, as well as anywhere else, and we earnestly pray that it may be speedily done.

THE CENTENARY OF A GREAT MISSIONARY SOCIETY

THE CENTENARY OF A GREAT MISSIONARY SOCIETY.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

One hundred years ago there were but two missionary societies in England: the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, founded in 1701, and the Baptist Missionary Society, in 1792; but the missionary spirit had been slowly awaking, and this led to the desire for the formation of a society on a basis sufficiently broad to include earnest men of all denominations holding the principles usually called evangelical.

A small group of such persons had, in 1793, established the Evangelical Magazine, and in the number for September, 1794, there apPelJ,red a long and able letter, written by Dr. Bogne, a Presbyterian minister at Gosport, calling attention to the subject. It produced a profound impression and led to various private conferences, and on November 4th the first concerted meeting, with a view to the formation of a society, took place in the city of London. Eight ministers were present, and at that gathering the Society really had its birth, though at a later period it was formally inaugurated. It Was resolved to issue in the following month an appeal inviting practical co-operation and aid.

Among other statements it said: "That something may be done with effect, it is hoped that not only evangelical Dissenters and Methodists will be disposed to unite in instituting a society, but that members of the Established Church will also favor us with their kind c-:l-operation."

This circular discovered the affectionate willingness of a considerable number to stand forth in this work, "and after various meetings of a deliberative character a letter was issued, signcd by ten leading ministers, calling a series of meetings to found the Society. The preparatory meeting was held on September 21st, 1795, at the Castle and Falcon, Aldersgate Street, when there appeared a very numerous and respectable assembly of ministers and others whose aspect indicated seriousness, ardor, and harmony worthy of so great an occasion." 'it " On the three following days six sermons were preached in some of the largest chapels in London, followed by several business meetings, and a general meeting on Friday the 25th, at which the Society was definitely inaugurated by the election of a treasurer, two secretaries, and 32 directors, and the 'plan' of it adopted. Of this it is only necessary to say that it was called simply the Missionary Society, and its sole object defined to be ' to spread the knowledge of Christ among heathen and other unenlightened nations.'" CongregatlOnalists, Episcopalians, Presbyterians, and members of the Countess of Huntingdon's connection united in this movement. The leaders were influential and eminent in the churches to • .. An Introductory Memorial Respecting the Formation of the Missionary Society ;" .leo, .. A Blatory of the London Missionary Society." By the Rev. W. Ellis. Vol. I. This hlatory. unfortu. utely. Wile never completed. which they belonged; great harmony prevailed in all their deliberations, the meetings were crowded, and the impression produced extended far and wide.

The sphere for the first mission had previously been considered, and " it was unanimously resolved that the first attempt of this Society shall be to send missionaries to Otaheite or some other islands of the South Sea; and also that missions may be as early as possible attempted to the Coast of Africa, or to Tartary, or to Surat, on the Malabar Coast of India, or to Bengal, or the Coromandel Coast of India, or to the Island of Sumatra, or to the Pelew Islands."

The first mission was soon commenced. On July 27th, 1796, thirty missionaries-four ordained ministers, the others artisans-were designated for this work, in the presence of a large congregation, ten ministers of different denominations engaging in the service. The missionaries sailed for Tahiti in the ship .Duff on August 10th, and reached their destination on March 6th, 1797, the first evangelists ever sent to any of the numerous islands of Polynesia.

The Society had many influential, united, zealous friends, and as these passed away, others like-minded were found to carry on the work so well begun. This will be seen from the foIIowing statement of the missions it successively established. In 1797 missionaries were sent to the Foulahs near Sierra Leone; in 1798 to Bengal and to the Cape of Good Hope; in the following year to Newfoundland; in 1804 to Surat, on the West Coast of India, to the South and East coasts, and to Ceylon; in 1808 to British Guiana and the West Indies, and the first Protestant missionary 1.0 China in 1811 ; in 1813 to Java and the Mauritius; in 1815 to Malacca, and in 1816 to one of the Greek islands; to Madagascar in 1818 and Siberia in 1819. New Guinea was occupied in 1871, and Lake Tanganyika, in Central Africa, in 1877.

Some of these misbions were small and isolated, and for one reason or another were in time abandoned, but the foIIowing great spheres are now occupied by the Society, and have in every instance expanded from single stations to groups, usually of extended influence.

After more than fourteen years of toil and alternate hope, disappointment and danger, the Gospel triumphed in TAHITI AND THE ADJOINING ISLANDS, and after a few years of quiet, successful toil, a great extension of the missions was caused by the splendid zeal of John Williams, who between 1822 and 1839, when he met a martyr's death on Erromanga, placed missionaries and native evangelists on a number of islands, some of them far separated from each other. The Society now occupies the Harvey, Samoan, and Loyalty groups of islands, and a number of isolated ones, like Nine or Savage Island. Most of these are so entirely Christian that no remains of idolatry are to be seen, save. as memorials of a dark and barbarous past; but the influence of the Society has extended far beyond its own spheres. Its romantic and remarkable successes drew attention to the Pacific, and led to the occupation of many islands by other societies, and with such marked results as are seen in Fiji, the Sandwich, and other islands.

One most satisfactory issue of the Polynesian mission was the com. mencement of the NEW GUINEA MISSION in 1871.

Christianity had so triumphed in many islands, and converts had approved themselves such reliable pastors and evangelists, that two experienced missionaries and a number of native volunteers were appointed to begin a new mission, or rather a series of missions on the southeast coast of New Guinea, the largest island in the world with the exception of Australia. The climate is unhealthy and the people are degraded and treacherous, and a large number of the Polynesian evangelists have been invalided, died of disease, or been slain, but volunteers have been found to occupy even positions of peril, and now one hundred and eleven native agents, with seven European missionaries, are spreading light and truth from many stations and with marked success.

The four or five small stations in INDIA at the beginning of the century have grown into twenty-five, with a yet larger number of out-stations.

Nearly two thousand miles intervene between Almora, in the Himalaya, and Travancore, near Cape Comorin. In the latter little kingdom is the most flourishing of the Society's Indian missions, with its fifty-three thousand converts, a number found only in four other parts of India within the same area.

In CHINA, as in India, it has been hitherto a time of sowing rather than of reaping.

The evangelization of by far the two greatest empires in the world, each dominated by intricate and specious systems of superstition, the outgrowth of remarkable race idiosyncrasies, and therefore congenial to the genius and character of the people, is inevitably a slow and stupendous task. Nor have Christian people yet grasped the conception of what the conversion of a vast empire means, either in its arduousness. duration. or splendor. The London Missionary Society, in both these supremely important fields, alike through education, literature, and preaching, has all through the century borne a most conspicuous part. It has missions in some of the most important cities of China, as Canton, Shanghai, Amoy, Hankow, Tientsin, and Peking; and it has had an exceptionally large number of eminent and learned missionaries, but with all other societies it has to regret the small number of converts and of reliable native helpers.

In MADAGASCAR the Society has had its greatest trials and triumphs, if fidelity in suffering even unto death and the number of its converts alone be considered. The mission began with disaster. * Then followed some eleven years of steady work; then years of repression and persecution, * Mr. Be'f8n and Mr. Jones were the pioneer missionaries. Within a few weeks the former, With hill wife and child, and lIlrs. Jones and her child, died. even unto death, and then a glorious outburst of Christian fruitfulness and of freedom to worship God. The Society has now more than 346,000 converts there who form 1200 Christian congregations, and are ministered to by 1061 native ordained ministers and a yet more numerous company of preachers; but great as these results seem, the wonder is justified that after such zeal and propagandism, as the long years of persecution revealed, the results have not been greater.

In AFRICA the early promise has not been realized. The missions have had such men as Vanderkemp, Phillips, Moffat, and Livingstone, and at one time were more numerous in South Africa than now. The Society set ~ fine example by sending some of its missionaries far into the interior, but the churches, the communities, and the native ministry have not grown in strength and number as much as might have been expected. CENTRAL AFRICA has cost some precious lives, and many difficulties have occurred in the prosecution of the mission, as indeed has been the case with all the missions in that vast region; but the worst apparently has been surmounted and the signs of coming blessing seem clear.

In the WEST INDIES during the middle half of the century the Society had several important stations throughout Demerara, Berbice, and Jamaica. Some years since these were supposed to be qualified for self-support and were left with but partial aid, so that now only one missionary represents the Society in the West Indies.

The only missionary in MONGOLIA belongs to this Society. It has been prosecuted with singular devotion for twenty-five years by one missionary chiefly, with but partial results, and now has but two.

Gertainfeaturelof the Society's history and of its present position, as indicated in the table with which this paper closes, are noteworthy.

The first event of importance in its history was the conversion of King Pomara and a considerable number of his subjects in Tahiti and one or two neighboring islands. For some years the missionaries saw no fruit to their labors ; opposition threatened; some of the missionaries withdrew from the islands ; the directors at home became discouraged ; the abandonment of the mission was suggested. This led to a time of special prayer. There came tidings of great joy, of victory for the Christian party and of many conversions. It was a great crisis in the Society's history, and the issues were very remarkable in the increase of enthusiasm at home and the extension of missions in Polynesia and elsewhere.

The visits of John Williams to England from 1834 to 1838, after eighteen years' splendid service in Polynesia, and of Robert Moffat, from 1839 to the close of 1842, after twenty-three years of African romance, did more to kindle missionary enthusiasm than the visits of any two men have ever done. Both were remarkable men in pCl'Sonality, power of speech, and resourcefulness. Their lives abroad had been romantic, perilous, enterprising, and successful. They had thrilling stories to tell, and told them well. Heroes they were without knowing it, for they were simple and humble, but inspired by missionary enthusiasm, and they inspired others. Wherever they went there were crowded audiences, and the impressions they produced were profound and enduring. From that time the position and reputation of the Society were distinctly raised.

Another marked event was the resumption of the Madagascar Mission. After ten years of successful seed-sowing the protecting King Radama died. His queen succeeded him. Then for nearly thirty years, more systematic and severe methods were used to extinguish Christianity than has been seen anywhere else during this century. For more than twenty years the missionaries were exiled; but when the queen died it was seen that the five or six score Christians there were at the beginning of her reign had grown to many thousands! The Society which had begun the work and watched over it all through the dark days sent at once a large band of missionaries, and has ever since made Madagascar one of its principal fields. The story of that long persecution through fine, imprisonment, slavery, and death in its most terrible forms, endured with wonderful fortitude and ending so gloriously, ranks as the greatest triumph of this Society.

It was a marked advance in its policy when in 1871 it commenced the New Guinea Mission, and in 1877 the one in Central Africa. It is sufficient here to point out that both were pioneer missions on a large scale, among races far removed from all Christian influences, in most unhealthy regions, and entailing a permanent heavy annual expenditure. Since both these movements were undertaken in obedience to public desire, it was expected that they would elicit a corresponding enthusiasm and liberality; these, though considerable, have not equalled expectations, and this has caused some of the most important missions in India and China to be inadequately sustained for some time.

It was in some degree a consciousness of this neglect which led three years ago to the initiation of what has been well called theforward movement. It was resolved to increase the European staff of agents by one hundred before the centenary was complete.

This meant an increase of one third in agency and about one fourth in annual outlay. Almost one half the missionaries have been sent out, and some advance in the income has been made, but not to the extent hoped for and needed. To the deep disappointment, therefore, of many this movement is suspended, not without hope that it will be resumed and completed before the close of next year.

The Society has been fortunate in its foreign secretaries. Only one can here be referred to, though Dr. Mullens, as missionary, author, and secretary, is worthy of high honor, but Dr. Tidman was in the latter position for twenty-seven years. He was called" the prince of secretaries," nor was he unworthy of the name. In bearing he was a courtly gentleman. His power to influence others was great. He had large administrative ability and insight. His reports and speeches were ~models of explicitness, force, and persuasive eloquence, and his devotion to the Society undoubted.

The general features and policy of the Society are worthy of notice. It has remained faithful to its original principle of undenominationalism.

In the course of time Episcopalians, Presbyterians, and others have drawn off from it, not through strife or controversy-for of these there has been singularly little throughout its history-but from a belief that organizations on a denominational basis would gain a largcr amount of sympathy and support. The Congregationalists have not had such a desire, and remaining loyal to the Society, it has largely come into their hands. It is to their honor that they have never desired to make it exclusively their own, or to call it by some new name. Hence it is that, being wishful to maintain the undenominational, and, as they jndge, nobler feature of the Society, they have been at pains to associate Presbyterians and others with themselves in the management of its affairs, and never decline to send a non-Congregationalist into the mission field if he is judged to be suitably qualified. Such there now are and always have been.

It has been honored by the services of an unusually large number of eminent missionaries. It has sent out more than one thousand agents, and an unmmal number of them have been men of more than average ability as scholars, evangelists, and organizers, and not a few have attained to the first rank in the missionary band of worthies.

It will be admitted by almost all acquainted with th~ history of missions during this century that Vanderkemp, Morrison, Phillips, Williams, Moffat, Ellis, Mullens were eminent missionaries, and that few societies can present an equal number of men so distinguished.

And it may be claimed for the Society that it has faithfully and efficiently carried out the purposes for which it was formed.

It has had its difficulties. The missionary cause is nowhere so popular as it should be. Christian people for the most part give it but a lukewarm support. Affairs are keenly watched and unkindly criticised continually, questions of extreme delicacy and difficulty have to be dealt with.

The directors at home and the missionaries abroad are not invariably wise or good-natured or companionable. Disaster comes, success does not. To sustain missionaries in unhealthy countries and among savage and unfriendly men, decade after decade, is no light task. Popularity is desirable, but its demands are not always reasonable, and societies, like individuals, are tempted to enter on courses that promise much, but end in embarrassment, perhaps disaster.

This Society has passed through these various experiences, and it speaks well for its leaders, and suggests that it has been guided by God, that its course has been so free from disaster, and so generally distinguished by able management, nobility of policy, and aim and great success. To prosecute the missionary enterprise in countries so wide apart as the West and East Indies, China and Africa, Polynesia, New Guinea, and Madagascar, and among races differing widely from one another and from ourselves, for periods extending over twenty years almost to one hundred, without any great breach or mistake or failure at home or abroad-not without struggles and discouragement, indeed, but with a history marked at each decade by progress upward and onward-is ample evidence of the administrative powers of the secretaries generally, the sagacity and high character of the directorate, the ability, consideration, and zeal of the missionaries, and, above all, the presence and blessing of God. The following summary will show the high position of success and efficiency it has attained, though it leaves unrecorded much that has been accomplished. There are, for instance, several churches and congregations in the West Indies and South Africa which were planted and mustered by the Society, and then-too hastily-left to themselves. So, too, there are many more in Polynesia, Madagascar, India, and China, related to it, but receiving no aid, or if they do, giving in return as much or more than they receive.

The total income for the year 1893-94 was £141,369, but of this amount £26,903 was raised at the mission stations. It will be seen that while the foreign missionary number 258, the ordained native ministers are 1476, and the other native preachers 6758. Is there any other society that derives so large a proportion of its income from its own mission stations, or has so large a number of native agents, in comparison with the number of its European missionaries 1 GENERAL SUMMARY FOR THE YEARS 1893-94.

DAY SCHOOLS.

s§ STATIONS~.~a).a "'- ~ iii~'5alz!'" ",,,,m '" ~"~,f"- SUNDAY I Boys. GIRLS. LOCAL ~.~ '~fl SCHOOLS. CONTRI- AND OUT-:=~ 'Es ~~'~" :rs."""", Z":'"§ STATIONS. ~ .; .;, BUTIONB. ~.2 o.~ ~~ -< '0 ~ ~.~ '0'" ~~ j~ .0g 0 – – – – – – – – – – No. Schol- '0 ." .'0g – – – ars. w. – ." w" . w. — — w" . – — — I £ s. d.

1. China …… 45 21 8 9; 5,017 3,370 11 605 57 1,691 28 1,225 3.116 19 8 2. North India 20 17 9 39 701 2,381 36 1,661 58 4,279 50 2,442 1,620 3 0 3. South India 34 15 15 121 2,036 15,822 1,858 161 6,501 37 3,061 577 12 2 4. Travancore. 11 3 22 28:1 6,730 53,147 …6.2 374 13,000 38 4,552 1,942 19 4 1,061 5,879 63,020 283,738 119 16;368 441 36,931 7,3;l6 12 8 23 1,211 227 7 1…. …. …. …. … … ………………. n 5. MadagaScar 326…. …. '37,497 o 2 …. 6. Africa ….. 25 . … •. W~""'… , …..•.. 2,421 4.291 3 230 ~j34'045 8. Polynesia… 22 4 361 266 14,267 42,046 280 13,323 302 8,156 221 5,438 4,246 1 0 Totals… 190 -;- 1,476 6,758 94,192 404,795 1,416 71,769 37554,215119,067-;-; Local Contributions * …………………………………………. £19,067 8 5 School Fees. …… ……………. …….. …….. …….. ……….. 7,635 12 9 Totalraised at Mission Stations ………………….. ,…………. … £26,903 1 2 – – – – N.H.-These statistics are necessarily incomplete owing to insnfficient returns, … ).IIultipl;r b;r jive to jUlcertain approximately the n1ll11ber of dollara,

A. MODEL WORKING CHURCH IN THE WORLD'S C.A.PITAL

A MODEL WORKING CHURCH IN THE WORLD'S CAPITAL.

BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A.., BRIXTON, LONDON, ENGLAND.

The recent celebration of Pastor A. G. Brown's fiftieth birthday is a seasonable occasion to put in brief form a record of his East End labors j and, if possible, supply a graphic sketch not only of the man, but of the church over which he presides, and which we have ventured to designate a model working church in the world's capital. It is given to few men to do such a work as the East End Tabernacle monuments, and to do it in face of conditions which tax to the utmost not only the frailness of the flesh, but the willingness of the spirit. No man can be insensible to his environment j and when the environment lacks lustre, when year in and year out it is one unvarying round of monotony and of care, when the scene does not change and there is no poetic gleam to relieve the dull prose of prevailing existence, when the tide of poverty and distress seems rather to rise than to sink despite the inflow of liberality and the increase of social schemes, it is no wonder if at times the hrave worker grows weary, and the temptation to faint be well-nigh insupportable. With such an environment as this, which we have only sketched with a light hand, Pastor A. G. Brown has for twenty-eight years labored for God. During that period he has known many a juniper-tree, and though a man of strong physique has more than once all but touched breaking point. His fiftieth year, however, finds him strong, sanguine, and jubilant. "Never," said he to us, "have I had so much to encourage me in my work as now. My wife's health causes me constant anxiety, but the work flourishes, and our meetings were never so fruitful as of late. The jubilee year is the best that has yet been. "

With the exception of the Metropolitan Tabernacle, Mr. Brown's church has a larger membership than any in London. But it is not the size of this work, great though it be, which most impresses us, as the manifestly live description of it. Drawn mainly from the dreary work.a-day world -the pleasure grounds of the" sweater"-and from strata more deeply sunken still, the church which meets in the East End Tabernacle exhibits all the features of a corporate body. This church is cohesive. It is a unit. There is the charm, the felt presence of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus. These people have come in their multitude for worship, fellowship, and testimony as partakers together of the same grace and heirs of the same glory. They are not there because magnetized by some sensation or befooled by some flaming poster. Mr. Brown abhors the arts of sensationalism, and has held on his way, employing no means to reach the masses save those which the simplicity there is in Christ and sworn fidelity to the Gospel justify. And not only has he reached them in a way which sensationalists might envy, but he has held them when reached, and raised vast numbers of them, throuih the operation of the Spirit, into newness of life, so that the church itself is become a hive of Christian activity-a model working church in the world's capital.

One of the assumptions of the times is that the power to draw is the be-all and end·aIl of ministry. This power certainly may, on the best of grounds, be made the subject of definite petition and endeavor; but if it stands alone-and the case is by no means hypothetical-it only serves the more to mirror forth the poverty that is there. In such a case the pulpit is only another form and expression of the performer's art. The show of numbers is but a show, and only in a complimentary sense may the aggregate be reckoned a church. Strictly construed, no church exists which is worthy of the name where there are no uniting bonds of the Spirit, no mystic tie of love, no oneness of soul, no responsibility mutually shared, and making all hearts pulsate with a common aim. But Mr. Brown's success is not of a nominal description. It is not a mere instance of drawing ability, but of edifying force, and of the cumulative effect that is ever the mark of the Spirit's infused grace and life. How much greater than mere attraction is assimilation; and how much superior to the art of massing diverse units is the sacred science which, by the magnetism of Christ's cross, supersedes the nominal in Christianity and makes the living oneness of professed believers to be declared !

In many respects Mr. Brown reminds us of the late C. H. Spurgeon, the prince of preachers, by whom he was baptized on June 21st, 1861, and in whose college he was subsequently trained for the Gospel ministry. The affection uniting these two eminent servants of Christ was one of the closest description-a point to which we have made feeling reference elsewhere. Like Mr. Spurgeon, Mr. Brown has the faculty of incisive utterance. He can be and is aphoristic. There is not with him, indeed, the same varied flow and many-sidedness of touch, for he is not, to the same extent, an all-round man; but there is quite as quick sympathy; there is the like readiness to see a good point and state it with as keen a relish; there is as strong passion and noble-minded scorn, the same play of genial humor when the fit is on, and that wondrous power so effectual in crushing souls into the depths of concern-we refer to the power which some preachers have in solemnizing the conscience, as if the last trump were being sounded in the ear. The likeness between the two men is all the more patent to those who have known both intimately, in that it is founded on individuality. It would be ,absurd to speak of Mr. Brown-and, indeed, we have never heard the allegation made-as an imitator of Spurgeon. A lover of him he was. As he observed to the writer of this sketch on the great funeral week: "The world can never be the same to us again, now that he is gone-never quite." But imitation of any man has never been Mr. Brown's role, any more than it ever was Spurgeon's. 'The individuality, in this case, is far too strong, and clearly cut, and impetuous to admit of any form of imitation's falsification. Like the illustrious departed, Mr. Brown is large.souled; and having the blend of the lion and the eagle, combined with a warm human heart, touched with Christ's compassions, he needed scope. In the populous East End of London, which we can hardly think of without a shudder, he has found it; and there in the fulness of his powers he labors still, the hand of the Lord being with him, and only the marks on head and feature to tell of the deep fellowship with Christ's sufferings he has had.

Within the limits of the British Isles we know of no man who has had such success, we will not say in winning souls, although that, perchat;tce, is true, but in that more arduous and difficult work still, their unification in church life and action. He certainly has obtained the gift of wisdom, so as to compact the converts won into a fellowship and make them coherent in spirit and service. 'What are his methods ~ With what lever is this result attained ~ The inquiry may be answered in one word, PRAYER. His Saturday evening prayer-meeting is not the least of London sights, and is one of the most instructive of them all. Into this weekly gathering of over a thousand on an average, the pastor throws himself heart and soul; and like pastor, like people. Together they meet to pray as if it were (which, indeed, it is to them) the most serious and influential business of life. Hence, were the leader questioned as to the secret of the blessing given, he would doubtless reply: "Prayer is the secret of it–prayer as embodied in a praying church. There is no getting on without prayer. I cannot myself get on without it; and how can I preside over a living church unless I can get them to feel the vital need of prayer. It is useless preaching, unless such Christians as I have around me hold up my hands in prayer. And so with all our machinery. What is machinery but dead incumbrance unless impelled by Holy Ghost power ~ Far better throw up our many works of service and attempt nothing at all, if we are not minded, from a sense of utter incapacity, to pray every agency in the field in'to instruments of power."

" Restraining prayer we cease to fight, Prayer makes the Christian's armor bright; And Satan trembles when he sees The weakest saint upon his knees."

Such an answer, however, always implies more than lies on the snrface. The prayer of power never stands alone, and is seldom found in company with the invertebrate in doctrine, or the dim in spiritnal insight. In considering the work achieved in this case, we have to remember that the flock are fed with the strong meat of doctrine-Calvinistic dogma some would call it-and that thc utmost care is exercised to increase their stamina for walk and service. Doctrinally Mr. Brown stands where C. H. Spurgeon stood, combining with a solicitude to save that never wavers a recognition of the elective purpose of the Father that never falters. He cedes nothing to modern thought, and is a vigilant censor and unsparing opponent of downgradism in every form. A few sentences may here be cited from this year's letter to his many helpers within and without his immediate fold: "Darkness and sin abound, and a grievous apostasy from the truth is spreading over the land. The Word of God is being assailed from every quarter, and the Holy Writings that Jesus loved and believed are being degraded to a mere human literature. We want no one to help us under any false impression, and therefore we think it only honest to avow that to us the Bible is the Word of God from beginning to end. Jesus Christ is to us the highest of all critics. He has stamped the Old Testament Scriptures as true, and declared them to be all they claim to be. If He was mistaken, a13 some tell us, we elect to be mistaken with Him. The very supposition is blasphemous. Within sight of where we sit is the window of the room in which dear Spurgeon breathed his last. He has gone, but his witness against the ' down grade' still lives. In all parts there are faithful souls that sigh and cry, as he did, because of the apostasy of the age. Pray God that they may be multiplied, and that England may once again honor the Bible, that has been the secret of her prosperity in the past."

The principal, as it is certainly the most difficult part of the work attempted by this church, concerns the systematic effort made to reach and win over the masses of lapsed population lying at their doors. It is quite certain that the spirit of hearing, in London generally, is not what it was a· generation or two ago. Supineness, indifference, and positive aversion have more than kept step with the aggressive tactics of late years. But there is an importunity in practice, as in prayer, that is not to be denied ; and it is by unweariedness in well-doing this church has sought, and still seeks, to compass her ends. In addition to nine missionaries, who do curates' work under their leader, and systematically visit all the houses of the adjoining streets within a given area, there are many volunteers, who contribute in similar ways, so that no one, even though he be, to use Whitefield's expression, "a devil's castaway," need remain in the dark or perish from lack of knowledge. We subjoin the figures as regards one street, which may be taken as a specimen of many more: Number of houses …..••••………… … 27 " " families…. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 84 " "adults ……………………. 412728} 600 " " children .•••.•……………….

Six hunared persons in twenty-seven small houses, and out of this number twelve make profession of Christ. The only comment made in connection with this enumeration is that the street in question" is decidedly better than many in the neighborhood."

All the year round this visitation work goes on, and is regarded by pastor and people as the very framework of their life. During 1893, 18,587 visits were paid, each visit being made a business of, a distinct form of Christian enileayor, colloquially known as "button-holeing." Relief, which is largely called for, is strictly based on the knowledge that accrues from a visitation that is in daily process and that searches into the darkest corners. The verdict of experience is that promiscuous relief " results only in good things being squandered, and lying and vice being rewarded." In other words, it is " a curse rather than a blessing." The Benevolent Account, under the head of "Mission Fund Expenditure for 1893," amounted in all to £2301 Os. lId. The varied items constitute a miscellaneous and lengthy assortment. Let it suffice to state that in addition to what is required for homes (Sea-side and Girls'), mission chapels, and mission halls, salaries of missionaries, boarding out children in country, medical attendance, and midwifery, etc., there were given in relief during the past year 3908 garments of various kinds, comprising all sorts of male and female apparel and baby clothes j 7432 loaves of bread j 3390 Ibs. of meat j 34 cwt. of rice j 157! Ibs. of tea j 2096 tickets for groceries j and 25,755 free tickets for soup and puddings.

As a specimen of the rich return that is sometimes given in recompense for a little help to one of the least of these-His brethrim-we may cite Mr. Brown's story of a half-crown bedstead: "One chair, one low box for table, two little stools, two large pieces of sacking laid on the floor for beds. No mattress, no pillow, no blanket. Nothing.

" The place, however, was beautifully clean. There were husband, wife, four children, and another daily expected. The husband was formerly in business for himself, and once a member of a Congregational Church. For twelve years, however, he had not been inside any place of worship. He said, • I got out of communion, and I've never been in since.' A little help has done wonders. We began with the half-crown bedstead, purchased at this nominal price from a friend. Some one gave a mattress, another gave some chairs. The last gift was a table, a great treasure. They have also been helped with clothes and in other ways. The husband now has work, and in company with his wife attends regu. larly at the Tabernacle. The half-crown bedstead was a blessed invest· ment. "

Of a more pathetic character is the incident inscribed ., Two Little Coffins: " It was November 9th that, hearing ofthe trouble of Mr. Ilond Mrs. D., I ran in. What a contrast to the festivities going on in the city! (Lord Mayor'S Day.) The youngest, aged one year, was just laid out, and another child of four was dying. Father was out of work, mother bewildered, and four other children in the room. The child of four died almost directly, and two little coffins were placed side by side. On the day of the funeral I went in. There stood the father, and the two little eoffins were before him on the table. He remarked, 'I feel stupefied, six children already in llford Oemetery, and these two will make eight. Five still left, one a soldier in foreign parts j I'm crumpled up.' I took up my Bible and read from 2 Sam. 12 : 16-23, reminding him that God had made it gloriously possible for him to see his children again. We knelt by the side of the two little coffins, and poured out our souls in prayer. The mother has since been ill, but finds comfort in the Lord. They now attend the sanctuary and are happy in God."

What "Darkest England" is like is not unknown to this church, whose aim is to bear the torch of Gospel light into the interior of the heathenism at her own doors. The following extract from the diary of one of the female missionaries speaks for itself : " Are you a Christian ~" Mrs. E.: "Oh, yes, Miss j I hope so." " Then you mean that when you die you know you will be safe ~" " Oh, no, Miss j I wouldn't like to say that j I ain't fit for heaven." " How do you hope to get fit ~" " I am sure I don't know." " Are you a sinner ~" " Oh, yes, we are all sinners j at least not all, I should say that three out offour was a sinner. " Richard Baxter confessed that as he grew older his views of what constituted the Christian's chief duty underwent a change, and that the call to rejoice in the Lord, to live in the Divine sunshine, and to reflect. it, became the foremost requirement of all. We trace much to the influence of Divine sunshine in this East End work. Without an abounding flow of spirits, through the realized grace of God, it would be impossible for pastor or people to hold on, hemmed in, as they are, by life's struggle in its bitterest form, and saddened by sights to which there is no getting used. But the grace of joy, like Atlas, can bear earth's pillars up. What is done by this church is done cheerily. Little is attempted in the minor key. The major key of assurance is struck. Public houses are stormed, loafers importuned to come to the house of God, the sinfnl and despondent reanimated by those who have ceased to tremble for personal safety or to ask with quavering voice: "Am I His? or, am I not ?" This feature of gladsomeness is not without its effect on the sad and wretched world around. The spiritually starved get the impression that a feast awaits them. It is the language of the heart that can best persuade j and when joy prompts the utterance, chords long dead vibrate once more. Prayer must be lived as well as spoken j and to the degree that faith inspires it, will it prove aggressive in action. The work in the East End Tabernacle is a present-day witness to this fact. It is by no means a question altogether of the preacher's drawing power. There are many co-operant units whose object it is to help into the sanctuary those who, apart from tho persuasive zeal of the loving-hearted, would never find the way. Thus every Sunday evening a large contingent is withdrawn from the gin palaces and the street corners to hear the Gospel's joyful sound, and from this class numbers are taken to sample forth afresh the greatness of redeeming love. We close this sketch with a brief reference to the pastor's jubilee, which was held on his fiftieth birthday, July 18th, 1894, and took the form of an open-air festival in the spacious grounds of Harley House, Bow Road. Some sixteen hundred had tea in the open air, the day being everything that could be desired. Among the crowd were many men of note whose service in the Gospel has obtained for them a place in the line of apostolical succession. America was represented by Dr. Chase, of Philadelphia, and Dr. Lorimer, of Boston, and England, by Christian workers in various fields of enterprise. Mr. Thomas Spurgeon was the first speaker, who, having to leave early, anticipated, in a few words of hearty greeting, the meeting that was timed to begin at 6.30 P.M. Mr. John Marnham, of Boxmoor, having been voted to the chair, alluded to the special tie which bound himself and family to the brother whose jubilee they had met to celebrate. Many years ago Mr. Brown had come unknown and unexpectedly as a guest into his family, and as a result of his visit four of his children had been brought to make an open confession of Christ. It was no wonder, then, that no name was more honored and welcomed in his household than that of Archibald G. Brown. Haying called for three hearty cheers for the pastor, the chairman then asked him to speak. Mr. Brown's words were full of references touching and quaint. All day long letters and telegrams of congratulation had been pouring in upon him. His two daughters, missionaries in China, Mrs. Woodward and Miss Gracie Brown, of Shanghai, had not forgotten their father. Of these, one sent word that she would have liked to have sent a telegram, " only it would look so unlike a poor missionary." (We may mention here that Mr. Brown's third daughter, Miss Lucie, is destined for China also, being engaged to Dr. James Bennett, missionary-elect of the L. M. S.) Mrs. Spurgeon did not fail to send her best greetings by telegram from 'Westwood, while a deacon had shown his leanings in the wish, " May your translation to the golden city be delayed as long as possible." The letter, however, which had touched him most was from the first he had ever baptized, when, but nineteen years of age, he began his work at Bromley, in Kent. Since then it had been his joy to baptize between five and six thousand. Mr. Brown's address concluded in these words: " I cannot tell you how much I joy and rejoice over all the goodness of God. All day long it has been my one thought, what a glorious God I have, what a marvellous Master, what a splendid Saviour! Oh, the mysteryof love that He has let me stay so long in His service!" Many took part in the subsequent proceedings, including the Rev. J. T. Wigner, the Rev. E. H. Brown (the pastor's brother), Mr. Pinney, who represented the church, and told of the harmony that prevailed and the friendship binding the deacons and the pastor-a tangible expression of affection being shown in the gift of £250, the acceptance of which by the pastor was now asked-the Rev. Henry Bone, of Hackney, a Wesleyan minister, and Dr. John C. Lorimer, of Tremont Temple, Boston. The evening

MEXICO AS A MISSION FIELD

shadows were lengthening ere the meeting closed, but the gathering was slow to break up, for it was a day of days, an Ebenezer which bore this inscription : " Grace all the work shall crown Through everlasting days, It lays in heaven the topmost stone, And well deserves the praise."

MEXICO AS A MISSION FIELD.

BY REV. SAMUEL P. CRA.VER, D.D., PUEBLA, MEXICO.

It happens not unfrequentIy that we become so interested in distant affairs that we quite overlook those that are near at hand. This seems to be especially true in the work of missions. Undoubtedly the Church at large, in the United States, knows vastly more about the great mission fields of Asia and of the South Sea Islands than about Mexico, the nearest foreign field. Indeed, with a large element in the Protestant churches of to-day, who see nothing but bigotry and fanaticism in those who labor for the overthrow of Romanism, there is a question as to the need, or the right, of establishing Christian missions in a country that for centuries has professed the Roman Catholic religion. Scarcely ever does one hear Mexico, South America, or Italy named in the pnblic prayers for foreign missions, except it be at missionary concerts, when these countries furnish the theme. The reason for this manifestly consists in the fact that the Church does not fully realize the appalling need of Roman Catholic lands.

For the purpose of throwing a few rays of light on the claims of Mexico as a mission field, let us observe some of the salient features of the case.

1. The religious condition of the people. As is well known, the Roman Catholic religion had an absolute and undisturbed hold upon the Mexicans from the time of the conquest in the sixteenth century till the middle of the present one. It was imposed upon the people largely by force, partly by fraud, and in part through the earnest efforts of zealous missionaries; but by whatever means introduced it gained a powerful hold upon the hearts of the people, and for three centuries they were moulded by the priesthood with all the pliability of the clay upon the potter's wheel. No other country better represents the fruits of Romanism. But the Romanism of Mexico differs quite widely in its external manifestations from that seen in the United States. This is not because the Mexican article is a counterfeit or a corruption, but because the American type has been changed and largely Protestantized outwardly. With all the Pope's increasing interest in the United States as' his" favorite country," he addresses the members of the Mexican Church as his" predilect children. " They are true Roman Catholics.

However, the influence of Protestant thought, and especially of scepti- cism, began to make inroads into this country some fifty years ago. The Bible, without note or comment, was introduced in the wake of the American Army in 1846-48. As a consequence of various influences a strong reaction against sacerdotal tyranny set in, affecting favorably the political life of the nation and resulting in religious toleration, but not directly favorable to an improved moral state. On the contrary, it is quite possible that the general moral condition of Mexico is even worse than it was under the complete domination of the clergy, though there has been great advancement in the intellectual life.

But the masses of the people are still in a lamentable state of ignorance. In the cities and larger towns probably from 30 to 50 per cent can read and write, but in the rural districts and small villages the proportion of readers is exceedingly small. In some parts of the country there are large villages where only one or two persons in the whole population can read 'and write.

Of course such a condition of intellectual stagnation affords a splendid field for the growth of superstition. Rome has maintained this condition, and has pandered to the appetite for the marvellous and silpernatural, until a wonderful mass of childish superstitions exist among the people. One of the most recent manifestations of this is seen in the frequent appari- tions U) of the Virgin Mary. Within the last eighteen months there have been several such in different parts of the country, some of them on the broad, thick leaves of the maguey plant, from which the national beverage, pulque, is extracted. Presumably the Virgin has made these apparitions in the interest of the liquor traffic, thus consecrating this drink.

Naturally enough a people so steeped in superstition would also be idolatrous, not merely in the sense of a refined and elevated form of saintworship, but also in a gross and sensuous devotion to material idols. Certainly it would be difficult to find a country not semi-barbarous where idol-worship is more common than in Mexico. Intelligent Catholics confess that the masses worship the material image.

The writer once had a conversation with a well-educated young priest on this subject, and in answer to the question if it were not true that the people worshipped images, he said: "Oh, of course they do. I have the proof of that right here in my church. We had an ugly, dirty, black, old Christ [referring to the image]; and I had it replaced by a new one, white, handsome, and well-painted; but the old women are not satisfied. They want the dirty, black, old Christ they have always had. Oh, certainly they worship the material image." When asked if he did not know that that was idolatry, he said: "Most certainly it is." "Then," said I, "why do you not labor to destroy it, for you know that idolatry is wrong ~" "Oh," he replied, " I am doing all I can to break it up. I say mass in the morning with the new, white Christ, and in the afte~­ noon we have the rosary with the old, black Christ. I do this so that the people may not think either of the white or the black, but only of Christ / /" This is a practical illustration of the kind of efforts generally made by the priests to destroy error-a multiplication of the evil in question, both by precept and example.

In this city, one of the most pious in the country, I recently witnessed an exhibition of the trust in images that was new to me, -and was certainly quite novel. A fire broke out in the corner grocery just across the street from our mission property, near midnight. The professors and students from our school joined actively with the neighbors and the fire department to extinguish the blaze. Before much had been accomplished, however, and while the flames in all their fury were bursting out of the doors, I saw a man run up several times and throw some little objects in the fire. My first thought was that they were little bombs or firecrackers that he was playing with, though they made no report. What was my surprise to learn that they were fragments of a family saint, which the wife of the shopkeeper was breaking in pieces and having thrown into the flames in order to extinguish the fire / / This blind devotion to images has filled the churches and the houses of the people with objects of worship of every variety, from the six-cent, horribly printed wood-cut, to the chaste and beautiful, life-size sculpture, clad in silk and velvet, with diamonds and precious stones to the value of a million dollars.

While the Laws of Reform vigorously forbid all forms of public worship outside of places dedicated to that purpose, where the authorities are not vigilant, images are carried about the streets in procession, and are taken from house to house to receive special homage, or to lend their aid in soliciting funds for the Church.

Among many of the ignorant people there is found the strange belief that they can oblige the saints to grant their prayers by inflicting punishment upon them. This is practised in numerous ways, such as locking the image up in a box, turning its face to the wall, or hanging it, head downward, in a jar of water.

But, perhaps, the idolatrous character of the religion of Mexico is not its-worst feature. The exaltation of the priesthood seems to me to be even worse. While image-worship simply places an inoffensive block of wood in the place of the Creator, this elevates a wicked, corrupt man, often a black-hearted criminal, to the position that only God should occupy. Indeed, it goes to the extreme of making the priest superior to God, inasmuch as he commands, in the celebration of the Eucharist, and God is obliged to obey. This doctrine is clearly and unequivocally set forth by Liguori in his instructions to the priesthood. Furthermore, the priest is supposed to have power, not only to pardon and save in this life, but his authority extends to the world of spirits, so that he can obtain release for souls in the flames of purgatory. To be sure he cannot accom- plish this last feat without being paid for it. There are many ways of obtaining the necessary funds for this purpose, one of the most novel that I have seen being that of a "raffle for souls." In this city one can fre- quently see on the church doors large posters announcing the result of the last raffle for souls, giving the names of the lucky ones who drew prizes in the spiritual lottery. The plan is simple. Tickets are sold for twentyfive cents each by number. People buy the tickets, specifying at the time the name of the deceased for whom it is purchased. The drawing takes place, and the souls holding the winning numbers receive the benefit of the masses for the dead during a specified period.

The religion of Rome so sets the priest between the soul and God, that, in the general belief of the people, the salvation of the sinner is completely in the priest's hands. No matter how wicked and corrupt he may be as a man, his sacerdotal acts are holy and efficacious. His bless- .ing and absolution open the door of heaven; his curse and excommunication turn even earth into a hell. The blind confidence in the power of the priest is shown in a thousand ways. One instance will serve to illustrate. A young man, given to the usual vices of such in this country, was shot down in the street. Before the priest could reach him to hear his confession, the dying youth had lost the power of speech, but his friends found great comfort in the fact that at the last moment he had pressed the priest's hand. To such people, of course, the Bible is an unknown book, and even when told that God's Word prohibits certain acts, they will answer by saying, " But the curate says they are right," and to the devout Romanist the curate's word has greater weight than God's. The expression " priest-ridden" has a terrible significance as applied to Mexico, and one that no American Protestant can fully comprehend unless he has lived in a papal country.

2. The moral state of Mexico. The moral condition of a people holding and practising such a religion may be imagined; to be known in its fulness one must live for years among the people. There is a varnish of politeness that is very attractive, there are traits of character and some customs that are very beautiful; indeed, there is much to admire in the Mexican people, even under the full influence of Rome. But beneath all the attractiveness, affability, politeness, and other excellent qualities that many have, there is found a lack of moral principle, a rottenness in the moral conceptions, and generally a looseness in practice, that must be personally known to be appreciated. Between the strict Roman Catholicism that makes marriage a sacrament and yet declares concubinage a preferable state for the priest, condoning it in all ranks of the clergy, and the loose ideas of the family tie, engendered by the modern French scepticism which abounds among the educated classes, the pz:actice of the sterner virtues is exceedingly rare. A corrupt and vicious priesthood sets the example of uncleanness, and the people, unrestrained by their religious convictions and living under a southern sky, follow madly the unholy example of their spiritual leaders.

Indecency in the ordinary habits of life and vileness in speech and manner are general characteristics of the masses. The sanctity of the Christian Sabbath is utterly unknown. The Lord's Day is observed as a "feast day," in which the ordinary labors of the farm and shop are largely suspended, though very many work on without regard to it. But the markets, groceries, saloons, and in many places dry good stores, do their most thriving business on that day; while every form of amusement, such as theatres, circuses, bull-fights, cock-fights, balls, etc., find it frequently better than all the rest of the week combined. Indeed, buH-fights seldom occur except on Sunday.

Liquor-drinking is almost universal, and there is an alarming amount of drunkenness. The Church is utterly powerless to restrain this vice, since very many of the priests are sadly addicted to it. Sundays and religious feast-days are specially notorious as times for drunken carousals. There exists no public sentiment in favor of temperance, except such as is the outgrowth of Protestantism.

This brief outline of the religious and moral state of the Mexican people will suffice to show their great need of the Gospel in its purity and with its purifying effects. Surely no unprejudiced observer could doubt the necessity of giving such a people a different religion from the one they have had for centuries, inasmuch as it has completely failed of accomplishing the great object for which true religion exists. Truth mixed with error is often more damaging than error pure and simple; and Romanism, though holding in her possession all essential truth, has so buried it beneath error and superstition, that she doubtless constitutes a greater barrier to the evangelization of Mexico than would pure paganism. She has demonstrated her utter inability to lift the people to a higher moral plane than that they occupied in the days of their old pagan religion. Indeed, it is doubtful if they are as moral now as they were at the time of the conquest, if we may trust the Catholic historians of that period.

Mexico, then, has claims as a mission field on the purely humanitarian principle that would lead to the evangelization of any other country, because of the social and moral benefits that result from the introduction of the Gospel. This claim is reinforced by the fact that, though very religious, her people do not possess the true religion of Christ, and are confiding in rites and ceremonies that cannot save. Furthermore, in the midst of her millions of superstitious souls, there are multitudes who yearn for a purer faith and a more consoling religion than that which leads through purgatorial fires. These waiting, thirsting souls stretch out their hands to receive the water of life by our help.

More than any other field Mcxico has claims upon the Christians of the United States; because of proximity of territory, similarity of governmental forms, the practical import of the Monroe Doctrine, and the absence of organized effort on the part of English and European Chpistians in behalf of Mexico's evangelization. The missionary societies of the Old W orId give all their attention to the mission fields on that side of the globe, while Mexico and the other Spanish-speaking countries on this continent are left to be evangelized by Americans alone. Surely this noteworthy fact shoulu appeal urgently to the Church in the United States, since, in the Providence of God, this seems to be a field peculiarly and exclusively our own.

lNTERNATtoNAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GBACE~ D.D.

The Barrows :Leotureship in Oaloutta. influence" of the Chicago University, and to secure "the promotion of the [J. T. G.] highest interests of humanity, " and "the enlargement of the kingdom of Mrs. Caroline E. Haskell has present- truth and love on earth." ed to the University of Chicago the sum of $20,0:)0 for the founding of a "Lec- We have endeavored to make the ex- tureship on the Relations of Christianity actest summary of the benevolent intent and the Other Religions." The pro- of the generous donor, setting down posal is that six or more of these lectures naught that might color or mar the be delivered in Calcutta, India, and, if purpose or the benevolence. The exe- deemed best, in Bombay, Madras, or cution of the plan is guarded with a some other of the chief cities of Hin. suggestion that correspondence be first . dustan where large numbers of educat. had with the leaders of thought in India, ed Hindus are familiar with the English to secure "helpful suggestions" in its language. These lectures are to be de- scope and conduct. livered annually or biennially by leading Christian scholars of Europe, Asia, The Ad'/Jance says this lectureship will and America, "in a friendly, temperate, demand consummate fitness and ability conciliatory way." The management in the lecturer among a generation of of the lectureship is to be in the hands non-Christian educated men as familiar of Drs. Harper, John Henry Barrows. with the English language and literature and George S. Goodspeed and their suc. as with their own, but thinks the previous cessors in official relation in the Chicago experiences of President Seelye, Joseph University. She names Archdeacon Cook, and Dr. Pentecost show what Farrar, Dr. Fairbairn, Professors Henry kind of hearing will be accorded to such Drummond, A. B. Bruce, George P. lecturers. It says the editor of the Fisher, Francis G. Peabody, Bishop Potter, and Dr. Lyman Abbott as the ]J}vangelwal Review, for thirty years a. type of lecturers it would be desirable to secure. She intimates, without typi- missionary, has thanked Mrs. Haskell cal names, that representatives of other for her noble gift, and that a leading religions might be selected in Asia, be- Christian lawyer of Calcutta writes that cause "Europe and America wish to he believes such a course of lectures hear and ponder the best that Asia can will be highly appreciated in India. give them." As she acknowledges the earnest wish" expressed by Mr. P. C. On the other hand, Rev. James H. Mozoomdar" that a lectureship similar Messmore, D.D., editor of the Indian to the one Mrs. Haskell founded in the Witness, doubts if any good will come Chicago University should be founded of it. Dr. Messmore is noted for his in Calcutta had more or less influence disregard of conventionalisms which in inducing her to found this lecture- cannot stand the test of the seve~est ship in Calcutta, named in honor of Dr. common sense. He has a wide ac- John Henry Barrows, presumably it quaintance with all shades of Oriental would be that class of Asiatic lecturers thought, language, and literature ; his that might be selected. Her hope is sympathies and mental grasp are alike that thus " a new golden bond between broad. He has had more than a third the East and the West" may be estab- of a century's experience in every phase lished, and ., the extension of the benign of missionary labor in widely separat- ed parts of India, among the most learn- ed and the most illiterate, the richest and the poorest, and with people of all castes and of no caste. Dr. Messmore recognizes the noble cial and appreciative, and we quote the generosity which impelled the founder of this lectureship to this proposal, but whole article: hopes she may be induced to withdraw the gift and turn the money into « SIR: Mrs. Haskell's gift is certainanother channel. He expresses fear lest IV a very generous one, and as such is unwise lecturers be sent, who will do worthy of all praise. But I am inclined mischief. He dreads any attempt to to think that her generosity might have repeat on a small scale the Parliament been better directed. The object of the of Religions, and affirms that the mis· lectures is to present the great questions sionaries of Bengal" are almost unani- of the truths of Christianity, its harmomous in declaring that the Parliament nies with the truths of other religions, did great harm," and says he has seen its rightful claims and the best methods on the pages of almost every religious of setting them forth. The presentation paper in India within a year some refer· of the truths of Christianity and its ence to the injury it has done and is rightful claims is just whatIndia needs. likely to do in India to thc cause of The people of India are perishing for Christ. His suspicions of the possible lack of knowledge of these things. And tenor of the lectureship are based on its the discussion, at fitting opportunities, being an outgrowth of that Parliament. of the best methods of setting these He gives several reasons why such a truths and claims forth is very instruc· lectureship must fail of success as a tive ; but it seems to me the fitting opcourse of apologetics. An attempt to portunity will hardly be found when magnify the good in the heathen relig- the lecturer stands before a large body ions would be made in the presence of of educated Hindus. The discussion of their debasing and demoralizing rites, the best methods is rather a subject for and of the vices which these engender; lecturers and preachers than for such an while an attempt to set a heathen relig- audience. ion in its true light before a heathen audience would inevitably antagonize " But Mrs. Haskell seems to lay spe· the hearers. Missionaries, he says, have cial stress on the harmonies between not found it wise to do either. Besides, Christianity and other systems of religafter being asked to meet Hindus and ion, as the third paragraph of her let- Mohammedans in a friendly way to as· ter indicates ; and I presume that the certain what they and we have in com- lecturer also would' in a friendly, temmon, he wants to know what we are to perate, and conciliatory way' lay much do with that portion of Christian doc- stress upon these harmomes. As the trine which is essentially antagonistic Hindu religion prevails in this country, to all other faiths. Shall we say the the lecturer for India would attempt differences are small and unimportant? chiefly to set forth the harmony between All honest attempt at comparison be· Christianity and Hinduism. It may be tween Christianity and other religions, that I am slow in perceiving analogies, he declares, only serves to bring out the or that I need more study, thought, snd essential antagonism between Christian- experience, but during thirteen years ofity and all other faiths. close contact with Hindu thought I have failed to find many striking resem· As editor of the Indian Witness, Dr. blances between these two religions. I Messmore invites an expression of the have found a few superficial resemviews of any of the older and more ex- blances; but when a system has several perienced missionaries in India in his philosophies to start with, and has such columns, that they may be forwarded to flexibility, plasticity, and power of ab- Dr. Barrows. sorption that it is able to borrow some- thing from every religion with which it Rev. J. Parson, of Lucknow, makes comes in contact, and able to incorthe first contribution. The tone is judi. porate with itself the worship of every kind of god, idol, hero and demon, and every form of superstition, it would be strange indeed if in such an ' encyclo- predia of religions' some superficial re- semblances to Christianity were not found. But, while its teachin&, with regard to God, man, responslbility, duty, sin, righteousness and the way of salvation differs in almost every part from Christian teaching, the real har- monies must be very few. And the more philosophic the form of Hinduism, the fewer the harmonies seem to be.

Yet this would be, I suppose, the form ~ in which lecturers to the educated by means of which this end is to be classes would seek for harmonies. I secured. The agency is twofold, a scarcely think that much good will be committee consisting of the president done by lectures which chiefly set forth or principal of the Chicago (Baptist) the harmonies between Christianity and University, and its two Professors of Hinduism. The effect would be to Comparative Religion. The duty of magnify the superficial resemblances this committee will be to administer the and to confirm the Hindus in their con- funds and to appoint the lecturers, Who viction of the truth of their own relig. constitute the second part of the agency. ion. If they dealt with the many "These lecturers are described as sharp contrasts between the two sys- 'leading Christian scholars of Europe, tems as well as the few slight harmo- Asia, and America.' 'Such Christian nies, and demonstrated the superiority scholars as Archdeacon Farrar, Dr.

of Christianity, more might be accom- Fairbairn, Professor Henry Drummond, plished ; but this would lead to contro- Professor A. B. Bruce, Professor Fisher versy, which is generally to be depre- of Yale, Professor Peabody of Harvard, cated. The Christian lecturer or preach- Bishop Potter, and Dr. Lyman Abbott er, as a part of his equipment for his of New York.' Of these eight, the first work, needs to study and understand four are men in good ecclesiastical the doctrines and practices of Hindu- standing in British churches, and all ism, not in order that he may in his pub- four are able evangelical Christians, poslic work compare the two systems and sessed of popular gifts. 0 f the remain- point out the few slight similarities and ing four I cannot write with the author- the many great differences, but that he ity of personal knowledge or indeed to better understand the Hindu mind and any great extent of their work or of mode of thought and know what truths their reputation.

to emphasize. I believe that the less he " I have no doubt the professors of compares the two systems publicly the Congregational Yale and undenominamore successful his work is likely to tional Harvard are good and able men. be. 'rhe prospect of these lectures does Professor Fisher has done yeoman sernot awaken in me much enthusiasm." vice in the defence of Christianity ; and I have read only what is good of the Rev. K. S. Macdonald, the editor of labors of Bishop Potter and Dr. Lyman the lffDangelica~ Review, to whom the Abbott. What we want are men of Advance refers, held a very much more ability, who know their Bibles and who will make an honest, diligent effort to favorable opinion of " The Parliament study the other religions, and who will of Religions" than did Dr. lIIIessmore. faithfully represent in their lectures He contributed, in response to the call their mutual relations' in a friendly, for expert opinions, an article which temperate, conciliatory way,' and in a , fraternal spirit,' so as to win the hearwe quote in part, the omissions having ers to a favorable interest in spiritual no necessary rele vancy to the imme- truth. diate issue. Dr. Macdonald said: " I believe these men and men of their " SIR: I am asked to supply 'sug- stamp will do all this. I therefore gestions with regard to the importance of this effort to bring about a better heartily welcome the scheme, and say God-speed to it. I also express my urtderstanding between our Western hearty thanks to Mrs. Haskell for her Christian civilization on the one side, splendid gift to the young men of India. I like the scheme specially for the promiand the representatives of the various nence it gives to religion, and more esfaiths of India on the other.' pecially to tke Christian religion; the " 'The effort' here referred to has beginning, middle, and end of it is taken the form, in the words of the Christianity-the interests of Christian- donor, of ' $20,000 for the founding of ity advanced in connection with the a lectureship on the rdations of Ohris· study of the science of c.>mparative retiamty and the otfter re~igions.' This is ligion.

to be the subject-matter of the lec*ures. " Science, true science, must always , The object is equally clear-' So pre· be the handmaid of true religion. senting Ohristianity to others as to win Neither the Bible nor Christians are their faTJorabw interest in its truths.' afraid of the study of any science, still Here we have the means and the end so less of the study of comparative relig- described that there ought to be no mis· ion.

understanding as to either. "However vile the superstition or " There is a third point of undoubted idolatry may be, we need not hesitate importance in the scheme which must to take any truth of God, wherever not be forgotten. That is the agency found, and use it in God's service and for the extension of His kingdom, as ed to most thorough, scholarly pres- Paul did the words of a heathen poet (used in a hymn to Jupiter) or the in- entation of this entire field. Missionascription of a heathen used on an idola- ries have forged the very weapons trous shrine. which these lecturers must wield, and " I hope and fondly believe that Mrs. they have not neglected to test the util- IIaskell's very liberal gift to India may ity of this entire line of approach. Sir be greatly blessed in bringing about the William Muir's" Testimony Borne by ends and objects she has in view. His the Quran to the Christian Scriptures" own Brahmo co-religionists have not very great faith in Mr. P. C. Mozoom- is but a single illustration of attempts dar, but he is infinitely superior, I be- to reach the people from the standpoint lieve, to Prophet Balaam; and as God of similarities, and in that case, even greatly blessed the vaticinations of the from that of obligation imposed by their latter, I have no doubt He may greatly bless that uttered wish of the former to own Scriptures. Dr. Ballantyne was which Mrs. Haskell refers. I am told principal of the Government College at with some emphasis that Dr. John Benares when he published his" Chris- Henry Barrows was greatly taken in tianity Contrasted with Hindu Philosoby both Mr. Mozoomdar and Viveka- nanda, who told his audience that he phy," bilingual (Sanskrit and English), honored the Hindu Rishls as • perfected with plactical suggestions to missionabeings,' and that some of,the very best ries, in which he advises them to do of them were women I I Does he dare just what is now hinted at-" cast about tell us what the Vedas say of these!

"I cannot say that I am very sorry for points of agreement, with a view to conciliation." Yet he himself did not that Dr. Barrows believed the delegates confine himself to the correspondencies. from Bengal. It proved Dr. Barrows but in a masterly way deals with the has something of the love of which the apostle writes-the love that' believeth all things and hopeth all things.' " contrasts" in his" Exposition," ., Evi- " I shall cordially welcome Dr. John dences," "Natural theology," "Myste- rious points in Christianity," and in the Henry Barrows as the first of the Bar- " Analogy of religion to the constitution rows lecturers, and I hope the missionaries of Bengal will join in that welcome."

It is not certain that either of these and course of nature." He held, withal, writers have apprehended the scope of that no man was fit to make the con- these lectures, nor Is it clear that the ciliatory approach who was not thor- founder or Dr. Barrows have themselves oughly furnished for the ai1tagonisms any definite concept of what they would of controversy.

realize. It may be time enough to dis- When Mr. Banerjea was professor in cuss it when the proposal can give an Bishop's College, Calcutta, he published account of itself. If it were intended his" Hindu Philosophy," with a view simply to found a department or chair to suggest such modes of dealing with of Comparative Religion In the Calcutta it "as may prove most effective to the University, similar to that in the colleges Hindu mind." Has that book been at home, the proposition would not con- equalled, not to say surpassed, by any cern us. But it is apparently designed modern treatise or Jecture from that to be an auxiliary missionary agency, standpoint? .Tohn Brande Morris pub.

and that brings it within our purview. lished as long ago as 1843 a volume to There is underlying the proposal the which the University of Oxford award- idea that something new is to be tried. ed the prize offered by the Lord Bishop But Banerjea in Calcutta, Dr. Ballantyne of Calcutta, treating of the best mode in Benares, Dr. Wilson in Bombay, and and best arguments with which to deal Dr. Mitchell all over India, have not with" learned and philosophical Hin- left the people inexpert in these com- dus." This author omitted the evi- parisons, to say nothing of the Bengal dences of Christianity, or H how far it Asiatic Society's Journal, the Calcutta might accommodate itself in the re- Review, the Friend of India, and other moulding existing heathen rites," be- abJe periodical literature largely devot- cause there would be" want of delicacy in treating them before heathen." Is However delicate the task, we venthat not conciliatory enough? ture to say that there is incongruity be- tween the task set the lecturers and the Where can one learn so much of what typical names mentioned. Dr. Ballanthere Is to compare or to contrast be- tyne was right when he said that no tween Christianity and Hinduism as in man was furnished for making advances Nilakantha Sastri Gore's" Exposition in the way of conciliation but he who of the Hindu Philosophical Systems," understands both the errors of oppowritten in the same broad, frank spirit? nents and the means of confuting them; It can scarcely be said that the results " for," as Bacon says, "there is no use of magnifying harmonies have been en- of confutations when we differ about tirely satisfactory. principles and notions themselves, and even about the forms of proof." Hindu- India affords the greatest museum of ism may not always call for confutation, religions on the globe. Its people are while conciliation is essentially based experts at discriminating variations, on knowledge of contrasts and the ave· similarities or contrasts of religious nues to harmony. It seems that therethought. Brahmoism, which Mr. Mo· fore a class of lecturers might be selected zoomdar represents, is itself the result who had given large attention and proof an attempt to formulate the Absolute found study to the subject. Dr. Hoopin religion by compounding the good er, of Allahabad; Dr. Miller, of Madfound in the several faiths of mankind. ras; Dr. Kellogg, of the Punjab; But India has gone about as far in that Monier Williams, George Smith, or John line as it cares to go. and a modification Muir would symbolize the class of able has set in, as is seen in the differentia- scholars who would know how to contions of the various Samajas. Where ciliate Brahmans; and Dr. Washburn, Rammohun Roy and Mr. Chunder Sen of Constantinople; Dr. Jessup, of Sycould not lead Hindus in a revolt against ria; or Dr. Wherry, of Chicago, might Hinduism, Dr. Barrows is sure to fail. at least" know what they were talking about," to Moslems. He who dreams of making converts to Christianity by pointing out similari- But what about the Asiatic lecturers ties and harmonies reckons without his hinted at, who are to give us what '. Euhost, whether among literate or illiterate rope and America wish to hear and ponpeoples. Buddhists of Japan have der," and from whom we are to readopted almost all forms of Christian ceive "the best that Asia can give" 1 usages, such as Young Men's Christian .Mr. Mozoomdar would not be admitted Associations and Christian marriage to represent Brahmanism, but Absolutservice-ring and all. A native gentle- ism like that of Theodore Parker; and man has just contributed some hundreds we have little to add to our facilities of dollars to erect a "Young Men's Buddhist Association Hall" in Madras. for evolving that. The best that Mr. A sort of neo·theosophic :Buddhism in Ceylon has established a Buddhist Vivekananda would have to give would .. Christmas," with early morning be barred out by Brahmans, who decarols, in the evening carrying trans- clare him an impostor, and whose moral parencies lettered " Glory to Buddha in character is openly assailed in the press the highest, on earth peace and good of India. The genuine Jain Buddhist, will toward men." They have a Bud- Virchand A. Gandhi, has already given dhiat catechism, Buddhist Sunday- the" best" he has. The writer listened schools, and, in one centre, Buddhist to him in a church on a Sunday evenclasB meetings! The fact is, that these ing "preach" (save the mark I) to an communities will take any amount of audience which fortunately knew little correspondencies and make a metemp- or nothing of the esoteric meaning of sychosis of heathenism, but not Chris- the words he used any more than they tianity, nor any respectable substitute did of the prayer ill which he said he for Christianity. did not want anything, and had no petition whatever to make, having nothing such a course would synchronize with to do but meditate on the Divine. That the Winter-mission movement in Great was consistent Buddhist philosophy, Britain, which provides for sending lec- based on the belief that the only way to turers and evangelists to work during reach Nirvana was by training one's the cold weather of India among the self to believe that personality was English-speaking natives, Christian and Maya, never to be got quit of but by non-Christian. Mr. McNeal is now in quenching every desire. India, reaching audiences similar to those It is not merely esoteric philosophy, which greeted Dr. Pentecost. There is however, that should be comprised in a large field for learned lecturers in uni- these comparative studies; we would versity and other cities, and for skilled need to know their sacred Scriptures. evangelists of renown, among the ever- But when Dr. Ballantyne commenced increasing English-speaking communi- this line of comparative study there ties of India. A strong Christian lec- were no Vedas in the hands of Brah- tureship pronouncedly expository and mans, nor are there to·day, except in the apologetic of Christianity, conducted by translations of Western Orientalists. It able men like Dr. Barrows and other is difficult to suggest what department eminent divines of the class whom Mrs.

of the" best" they have that is not ac- Haskell names" in a friendly, temper- cessible to us far and away beyond what ate, conciliatory way," would command we could acquire from any Orientallec- the utmost attention and respect of all turer in any series of lectures. Will classes in India, and exert a powerful anybody name a solitary contribution to influence for the "promotion of the the thought or literature of Brahmanism higbest interests of humanity and the not well known and understood before enlargement of the kingdom of truth by scholars, or by any who choose to and love."

seek the knowledge in anyone of the hundreds of libraries in the land, that The Need of a Medical Missionary is to be found in the ponderous volumes Oollege. of the Parliament of Religions? As the source of contribution to our stock BY REV. A. P. HAPPER, M.D., D.D.* of knowledge of Oriental faiths, com- All persons praying and laboring for mend us to the vast stores of literatures the conversion of the world to Christ already extant, rather than to the ex· have rejoiced in the great increase in the pedient of a necessarily limited com- number of missionaries who have gone pass of a few lectures, even by the apos- to non-Christian countries during the tles of those faiths of whatever renown, last twenty-nve years. The most mark- delivered on the other side of the globe. ed increase has been in the number of If the generous founder of this lec. medical missionaries who have gone out tureship and those who administer it in connection with the leading mission- could, on the other hand, see their way ary societies of the various churches.

clear to provide for the strongest possi- This increase is made manifest in vari- ble, straight-out course of apologetic ous ways. In 1849 there were 39 medi- lectures, avowedly intended to present cal missionaries in all lands, of whom Christianity as the ultimate truth, then not one was a lady physician. In 1894 they have named ideal lecturers, and the number of medical missionaries is there is no room for doubt about the stated to be 400, of whom 80 ale lady generous reception they will receive, pbysicians. At the Volunteer Conven- and the influence they may exert. Then tion at Cleveland, 0., in 1891 the num- they will be on the platform occupied, * A melancholy interest attaches to this paper, when in India, by Dr. Joseph Cook, Professor Seelye, and. others of the class as it was the subject of correspondence with Dr. alluded to by thfl Advance. Be~ides, Happer and ourselves only a few days before his death.-J. T. G. ber present who were studying medi- Some $400,000 were subscribed toward cine preparatory to going as medical the funds of the association, largely by missionaries was 25. At the Volunteer the princes and men of wealth in India.

Convention at Detroit in 1894 the num- As the lady physicians connected with ber of volunteers who are studying this association cannot teach the Gospel medicine for missionary service was 72, of Christ to their patients, they can- which is nearly a threefold increase in not meet the spiritual needs of the suf- three years. Beside these, 100 dele- fering multitudes. In Africa and the gates at the Conference, still in their isles of the sea the need of the people collegiate course, expressed their pur- for relief .from bodily ailments is the pose to study medicine in order to be same, or even greater, than in China medical missionaries. During 1893, 160 and India.

persons, young men and women, applied 2. The second reason is that now all to Dr. Dowkontt, medical director of the missionary societies are willing to the International Medical Missionary employ medical missionaries, whereas Institute of New York, for information but a few years ago only a few societies and aid to obtain medical knowledge wished to employ them. Those who for mission service. Only 16 of the have gone from the International Med- number could be received into the insti- ical Missionary Institute have gone out tute for lack of pecuniary means. in connection with some fourteen differ- In the continued enlargement of mis- ent societies. During the last ten years sion work in non·Christian countries, 78 of those who have been with the the number of those who will study Institute for a longer or shorter period medicine with the view of mission ser- have gone to the foreign field. Of vice will rapidly increase with each suc- these 20 have gone out in connection cessive year. The reasons for this in- with the Presbyterian Board of Foreign crease are these : Missions, 14 in connection with Baptist 1. The need for medical missionaries societies, 13 in connection with Congre- is much better understood now than gational societies, 10 in connection with ever before. The character of the medi- Methodist societies, 5 in connection with cal practice in non·Christian lands and Presbyterian societies in Canada, and the consequent sufferings of women the other 16 in connection with the and children are now widely known Episcopal, the Reformed, the Southern among Christian people. In China Presbyterian, the China Inland, and there is only one missionary physician other missionary societies. A few years to each 2,500,000 of the population. In ago the medical missionaries were near- the United States there is one physician lyall from Great Britain and the United to every 600 people. In China there are States. Now they are of many nationali- 100 missionary physicians to 300,000,000 ties. Those who have gone out from of the population; and in the United the Medical Missionary Institute were States 118,453 physicians to 65,000,000 born in twenty different countries.

of people. But the strong reason for the belief In India the readiness with which the that there will be a still greater increase women came to the lady missionary of medical missionaries In the near fu- physicians for medical treatment led to ture is this: There is a growing convic- the organization in 1886 of the National tion among the special promoter.10f for- Association by Countess Dufferin, wife eign missions that, in order to secure of the then Viceroy of India, for supply- the best results of efforts to spread the ing medical aid to the women of India. Gospel, it is necessary to follow more The association is composed of the high- carefully the example and commands of est dignitaries of Church and State in our Lord and Saviour. Our Lord went Great Britain and India, with Her Maj- everywhere healing the sick. And His esty the Queen Empress as patron. command, when He sent forth the twelve apostles and the sennty diseiplee, was: senice can pursue medical studies at a " As ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom moderate pecuniary expense. Most of of heaven is at hand. Heal the sick, those purposing to study medicine for cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast this service are possessed of small out devils: freely ye have received, means. In the performance of missionfreely give" (Matt. 10 : 7, 8). It is ob- ary duties they will receive simply a vious that in order to heal the sick the support. This fact precludes any of missionaries must study medicine. It them from borrowing money to meet is, in connection with this subject, a the expenses of their medical education, most important fact that it is only in expecting to refund it from subsequent Christian lands that a rational and bene- income. There is not a single medical ficial treatment for the diseases of the missionary college in the United States human system is known. In all non- where missionary students can pursue Christian countries the treatment of the medical studies and obtain a diploma. sick and suffering, and especially of There are many medical colleges in this women and Infants, is useless and bar- country, but the fees for lectures and barous. tuition are very high. They vary from $100 to $200 in different institutions for In order to carry out the command of each year of the four years' course for our Lord more efficiently, ~nd to com- each student. In the best colleges they municate the blessings of salvation and are $200 a year, which makes $800 for a of healing to the 1,000,000,000 of the course of four ye,ars. This sum is pronon·Christian nations, missionary socie- ldbitory to many young men and womties need to increase their medical mis- en who are desirous to obtain a medical slonariesfou1fold. This increase is not education for missionary service in forimpracticable. The number of medical eign lands. missionaries has been increased during the last forty.five years te1lfold without The facilities provided for those wishany special effort. With the increased ing to engage in medical missionary interest in the cause, and when men and work to obtain the requisite preparation tDOIM1l. physicians are both so greatly are in strange contrast with the facilineeded, the present number can by spe- ties which are provided for those precial effort be increased jivefold. The paring for other kinds of Christian need of this increase of medical mis- work. Every Christian denomination sionaries was expressed in 1890 by the has theological seminaries in which Shanghai General Missionary Confer- ministers are trained for their life work ence, composed of 432 missionaries in without any expense for tuition, and China. as follows: where facilities are provided forlodging and boarding at moderate expense. .. On behalf of these destitute masses, Similar facilities Bre provided for young therefore, we earnestly plead with the men and women who are preparing for men of wealth in the home churches, Christian work in connection with that they will c:msider the claims of Young Men's and Young Women's these suffering ones, and will largely Christian Associations. There are quite aid the reinforcement of the noble staff a number of mission institutes for trainof medical missionaries already in the ing young men and women for evanfield" (Records of the Shanghai Confer- gelistic work in home and foreign lands; ence, page 54). in Bome of them tuition is without charge, and in some a nominal sum is It is a most obvious and important in- charged, and in all of them facilities for quiry, How can the churches best facili- lodging and boarding are provided at tate this increase of medical missiona- reduced charges. Thus for all classes riel! ? This increase can be most easily of Christian workers ample provision effected by the endowment of a medical has been made for their instruction and missionary college. at which those who desire to study medicine for missionary training without tuition fees. and with cal college. As the money is to be colfacilities :for lodging and boarding, eJJ- lected from all churches, it will not come cepe for those preparing for medical mis- heavily upon anyone denomination. sionary service. These same facilities And this is not a great sum for the are provided for a large number of stu- whole Christian community of America dents in many colleges and academies to raise for so necessary and important without regard to the question whether a purpose. It can be made clear to all they are preparing for Christian work who will give the subject a few minor not. utes' consideration, that the money saved in the education of the young The query naturally arises, Why and men and women who will attend the how is it that no provision has been college will, in the course of a few years, made for assisting medical missionary amount to more than the whole sum of students to get the necessary education? $500,000. It is so simply because the need for such provision has been but recently From the facts stated above and other felt. and because the attention of the indications it is a most probable surmise Christian community has not been es- that, if there was a medical missionary pecially called to this need. This urgent college endowed and fully equipped to need, arising out of the increasing num- give first· class instruction to missionary ber of medical missionary students, has students, the number of students who only be~n felt within the last few years. would attend its classes would be from The need is jivefold greater now than it .two hundred and fifty to three hunwas fi ve years ago; and it will be dred. greater every successive year. We conclude with the words of the There is a purpose now to provide Shanghai General Missionary Conferfor this urgent need by raising money ence, already quoted. They say: "We to endow a medical missionary college, earnestly plead with the men of wealth and thus secure a charter of incorpora- in the home churches that they will tion from the State of New York which consider the claims of these suffering will enable the trustees of the college masses, and la1'Uely aid the reinforceto hold property for the college, pro- ment of the noble staff of medical misvide the necessary lecture-rooms, labora- sionaries already on the field." tories. and dissecting-rooms; to engage professors, build dormitories, and secure The World's Woman's Ohristian Temall the facilities and appliances neces- perance Union, sary to afford a first-class four years' course of instruction to the students for Mrs. E. W. Greenwood, the superinmedical mission service at the smallest tendent of this organization, has issued expense compatible with a proper re- a circular to which Miss Frances E. gard to health and efficiency. It is the Willard asks us to call special attention, purpose of those that are laboring to announcing the third biennial conveneffect it that the college shall be inter- tion of the World's Christian Temperdenominational and decidedly evangeli- ance Union, to be held in connection cal and evangelistic. The trustees are with the annual meeting of the British to be composeil of men chosen from Woman's Temperance Union in Londifferent denominations. As the doors don, June 14th-21st. May 18th and of the institution will be open to the 19th are specially set apart as days of students of all evangelical denomina- praise and prayer for this work. As tions, application will be made to the this movement has a distinctly missionmembcrs of all these denominations for ary feature in heathen lands, we cheercontributions to provide the $500,000 fully make this mention. Perhaps we endowment. This is the sum necessary can make no comment so good in any to secure the incorporation of a mediother way as by quoting the following search.light of this noble army of wom: from the address of welcome to Lady en! We, who are more directly en- Henry Somerset by Mrs. Joseph Cook gaged in the education and evangelizaat the meeting of the Woman's Board tion of the non-Christian races, know of Missions in January in Boston. what it is to have our work hindered by just the vices which our sisters of .. It is often said that the English- the Woman's Christian Temperance speaking race has become the missIon- Union are fighting to overthrow." ary army of the world: but while, in some small measure, we have carried We are grateful to Rev. Henry D. the Gospel to non-Christian lands, we Porter, M.D., Pang Chuang, North have also carried other gifts, for which China, for the "Records of the First the native races owe us anything but Shantung Missionary Conference at gratitude. Ching-Chow Fu, 1893" (Presbyterian Mission Press, Shanghai, 1894). The .. Commerce has gone with Christian- photographs of the pe1"BOnnel of the ity, sometimes in advance, and has Conference quite surprises us with the taught nations of practical total abstain- number of missionaries in Chinese dress. ers the Anglo·Saxon vice of strong This Conference grew out of the recomdrink, and, for purposes of gain, has mendation of the Committee on Union pushed the opium traffic, with an in- appointed by the General Conference at difference to the bodily and spiritual Shanghai, 1890, urging missionaries to ruin of their victims which seems posi- unite in local conference or as!lociatively fiendish. tions. The object was to secure a better comprehension of the several methods .. In view of these facts, it is not sur- of work and mutual encouragement. prising that rum-cursed Africa and Forty-one delegates, representing nine opium·cursed India and China, not dis- missionary enterprises in Shantung and criminating between Christianity and one in Honan, were present. They commerce, for both are represented by were Presbyterians, Baptists, Methowhite men wearing European dress, dists, and China Inland folk from Great should in the bitterness of their souls Britain, Canada, and the United States, cry out to us, , Is this your Jesus way? representing a Chinese membership of Then we want none of it ! ' 8354, with 184 clerical and medical mis- sionaries, men and women. Thirty "You know what two of our brave pages are given to the" Causes of Pov- American women did in India in un- erty in China;" eighteen pages are veiling the secret haunts of vice in con· given to an essay by Dr. Porter on nection with the British army. Lord "Physical Healing as a Means of General Roberts, Commander-in-chief Grace." of Her Majesty's forces, claimed to be ignorant of this defiance of British law; CHINA. but these American women, under the auspices of the World's Union of Chris- The Rev. John Ross publishes in tian Women, and proceeding with the the Chinese Recorder a very interesting skill of practised detectives brought communication of the chief Taoist priest forward abundant proof of the exist- of Mantchuria. The priest is intimateence of legalized vice in the army, and ly acquainted with the Christian Scrip- Lord General Roberts, who had doubt- tures, and is, therefore, qualified to ed their word, was obliged to make bring out points of doctrinal coinci· them a public apology! dence. As Victor von Strauss has shown, Taoism, sadly degenerate as it .. Thank God that we have lived to is in practice, is in doctrine, unlike Consee the day when the world is so open fucianism, strongly theistic. and Christian women are so alert that it can now be said that there is no closet so remote that the skeleton of any wom· an's wrongs can be hidden from the

J!'lELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

I1I.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Mexioo,* Oentral Amerioa,t West Indies,t Oity Missions.§ BY D. L. PIEliSON.

MISSIONS IN MEXICO. distribution at Brownsville, Tex. In 1866 she opened a school at Monterey, The republic of Mexico has an area of and finally, in 1869, Rev. Henry Riley 767,000 square miles and a population of opened a mission in the City of Mexico about twelve millions, of whom about itself. It was in 1872 and 1873 that the 19 per cent are pure white, 38 per cent missionary societies of the Presbyterian, are Indians, and 43 per cent are of mixed Methodist, and Congregational churches blood. Of the two latter classes only a finally entered the field.

small percentage can be called civilized. The States of Tabasco, with a popu- The country is divided into twenty· lation of 104,747, and Camp@che, with seven States, two territories, and one 94,000, and the territories of Lower federal district. The republic was California and Tepic, with populations founded in 1857, but was not in full of 31,167 anrl131,019 respectively, have power, and religious freedom was not as yet no Protestant missionaries sta- enjoyed until 1867. The Bible was first tioned among them. Presbyterians introduced into Mexico in the wake of alone are stationed in Yucatan, Guerre- the army of General Scott in the war of ro, and Chiapas ; in Queretaro,Tlaxcala, 1845, but it was not until fifteen years and Oaxaca only the Northern Meth- later that any persistent attempt was odists; in Sonora and Sinalao only the made to carry the pure Gospel to our American Board; and in Coleina only next-door neighbors, enshrouded in the the Southern Methodists. The other darkness of a corrupt Romanism which States are occupied by two or more so- was practically paganism. Miss Melinda cieties.

Rankin began a work for the Mexicans The statistics of the work in Mexico in 1854, establishing a centre for Bible are as follows: i'" J]gI~_! -. -~- ~ . I"'l~ .; 1 .. j'~ !~ ~ ,,- m ~ .5l11 ","'<1 .~ 0> 'E:: ';3 <:l ..0… .~ ~ 1! "0 " -C~5 "8 §.~ Z 8- .0…. !:i SOCIETIES. ;j.; al~ ::;;: . ai .~ 0 <1. ..>t:0I ='0.a<1:~I' o S ~It.! ~'ij .~~…"~. rd ~ <:l 0 .t:I. ~~ '~; -tE =~= ~.: ..2:!J:r"n ~~ e§ll ~ ~:a ~ § , "<'1".>''"' .Eo> ~!l -e".t:I o § ..;s::>!-0! ~ s<1.> ~o 0 .~= !eln.!le<n1.> OE-<O 0 ~ "".t:I 0 <",<:1l."> ~o en 8 ——- A. B. C. F. 111.. …….. 1872 5 21 7 .. 7 7 1 9 i413 578 108 415 …2.5 168 $843 Baptists (South) …….. 1880 11 39 10 .• 9 6 5 .. 1487 1,163 277 375 182 2,600 Church of Jesus (lnde· l?endent EpiBcopal)… 1873 4 29 1 3 …….. 4 6 …. BOO …….. ………… -'- . ….. 3 •. …. 4 61413 ., 465 Frlends ………•. ,., … 1871 2 26 ….189 350 M . E. (North) ………. 1873 9 32 10 2 10 1015 26 72 28 2,430 349 1,648 120 2,725 9,012 M. E. (South)……….. 187314 115 18 1 12 7181 .• 2087 8,808 277 3,25415 1,327 4,7(y{ 3,495 Presbyterian (North)…. 187211 44 10 .• -'- ~ –'"- 1,168 12 30 150 85 4,512 271 ……

P resbyterian (South) … …. 1 51 2 .. 1 … 3 8 .• S ., 450 …. . 250 2 •• 2 79 146 1 1 •• 1 2 •••• ….. PrQsbyterian (Cumber.). 24 …4..1.8 .. .6.8.5 Reformed Synod…….. …. 2 11 2 .. 1 1 2 .• 2 6 226 32 159 . … 27 106 * Literature: "Mexico," by H. H. Bandelier; "Moravian MI8Iions," Andrew Thompson, D.D . "Mexico iu Transition," William Butler, D.O.; .. The 'Native Religions of Mexico and Peru," :j: .. Story of.Diaz, the Apostle of Cuba," George W. Lasher, D.D. See also p. 179 (present issue). Albert Reville; "Twenty Years Among the Mexicans," Miss Melinda Rankin. See also p. § '" Encyclopredia of 'Missions," L, 294; ~ Municipal Reform Movements," W. 11. Tol- 198 (present issue). man. See alBo p. 191 (present laBue). t .. Central America," H. H. Bancroft; We do not give the totals under this ized Indians. There"are at present fears table because of the incompleteness of of a war between this republic and the record. There are, however, at Mexico, owing to a disputed boundary.

present 10 Protestant societies laboring It is hoped, however, that the question in 87 8epamte stations in Mexico, besides will be settled by arbitration, and thus which there are colporteurs of the Ameri- prevent bloodshed and the interruption can Bible Society. The number of for- to the work of God which would eign missionaries is 184 and of native necessarily accompany the war.

workers, 542 : churches number 388 and Honduras is controlled by Roman ~ongregations, 489: there are 16,860 Catholics, and only a few of the Mos- communicants and over 50,000 adherents kito Indians on the eastern coast are 10,668 Sunday-school scholars, and 7455 reached by the Moravian missionaries.

pupils in day schools; 12 Christian In British Honduras the Wesleyan papers are published in the Spauish Methodists have 6 stations, 24 chapels, language. 6 missionaries, 240 native agents, and Missionary work in Mexico is carried 2040 communicants. The American on in the face of many and great diffi- Bible Society also has agents here.

culties, among which are the ignorance, Salvador tolerates all religions; but indifference and immorality of the there are at present no Protestant mi8- people, the opposition of the Romish sionaries laboring there. The popUla- priests, and the spread of infidelity. tion is composed of aboriginal Indians Much has been accomplished, however, and those of mixed Spanish and Indian besides the actual conversion of souls blood.

to God. (1) Congregations have been Nicaragua is also untouched by mis- established where the Gospel is preached sionary effort except by the Moravians, weekly to over twenty-five thousand who labor among the Moskito Indians people; (2) nearly two hundred schools on the eastern coast, where they have have been established where pupils are 15 foreign ordained missionaries, 4 or- enlightened in things temporal and spir- dained and 66 other native helpers, and itual, and men and women are given a 5573 members (of whom 900 are com- theological and normal training ; (3) a municants), at 12 stations. There is large amount of evangelical literature also a church at Greytown, south of the in the form of papers, tracts. Bibles, Moskito Reserve. The work of the Mo- and books are scattered throughout the ravians has also lately extended into land. Nicaragua proper, where religious free- CENTRAL AMERICA. dom has been declared. The work has, however, been greatly hindered by the The statistics of the countries of Cen- political complications between Nicatral America are" as follows: ragua and the Moskito Reserve. The Area. Population. Nicaraguans, contrary to treaty, still Guatemala…. " •••46,800 sq. m. 1,460,017 occupy the Reserve, and the Moskito HonduraS ••••.•.••.46,400 .. 431,917 Indians look to England for protection. British Honduras•• 7,562 81,471 The presence of the soldiers at Blue- Salvador. . . . ••• . •. 7,225 777,895 fields causes unrest and disorder. Many Nicaragua •••••.•. .49,500 282,845 of the Christians have left, and some Costa Rica ……..37,000 245,780 In Guatemala the Presbyterian Board churches are on the verge of ruin.

(North) is the only society at work, and Lamplight services have been aban- has in Guatemala City two ordained mis- doned, as no decent woman cares to sionaries and their wives, one native walk the streets after dark. All this in teacher, one church with 49 communi- what was lately the most orderly and cants, and one school with 45 pupils Christian community in Central Amer- (boys). Nearly half of the population ica.

of this republic is composed of uncivil- In Costa Rica Rev. J. H. Lobez, of the Jamaica Baptist lIIissionary Union, cemetery has been pnrchased, a girls'

is doing a good work at Port Limon, high-school established, and a free hos- where he has gathered 80 communi- pital started. There are now 24 mis- cants. The Central American Mission- sionaries, Gchurches and stations, 2582 ary Society of Dallas, Tex:., has 2 mis· members, 7 Sunday-schools, 1000 schol- sionaries with their wives and 1 unmar- ars. Persecutions innumerable have ried lady missionary in this republic, followed Diaz all the way, but last year and the American Bible Society has 2 there were 150 baptisms. This work is agents at work. in connection with the Baptist Church In all there are in Central America 6 (South). The Jamaica Baptists,and the societies at work in 22 stations manned American Bible Society also carryon by 28 ordained missionaries, with over work in this island.

7f5 native helpers and over 3000 com- In the republic of Hayti* there is an municants. estimated population of 800,000, mostly negroes. The moral and intellectual THE WEST INDIES. condition is low in the extreme. Work is being carried on in Hayti and San These islands were first visited by Domingo by the Jamaica Baptists, the missionaries in 1734, when two Mora- English Baptists, the Consolidated vians landed in St. Thomas to preach American Baptists, the Protestant Epis- Jesus to the wretched slaves. Accord- copal, the African !!ethodlst Episcopal, ing to the latest reports, these heroic and and the Wesleyan Methodists 01 Eng- indefatigable evangelizers are repre- land. These societies have gathered sented by 50 European toilers of both about 2400 converts.

sexes, and have now in their churches Puerto Rico, a Spanish colony with 17,336 communicants and over 40,000 an area of 3550 square miles and 806,- adherents, with about 16,000 children in 708 negroes and mulattoes, is largely the schools. In British West Indies, dominated by Roman Catholics, but the with over 1,000,000 inhabitants, 248,000 Colonial and Continental Church S0- are regular attendants at Protestant ciety has one clergyman laboring there.

worship, about 85,000 are communi- One is wont to think of Jamaica as a cants, and 78,600 children are receiving thoroughly Christian country, at least In instruction in 1123 day schools. the ordinary sense of the word. But it Cuba, the largest of the West India is not so.t The island has about 650,000 Islands, is 790 miles long, 28 to 127 miles wide. Of its 2009 miles of sea-coast, only * War against Hayti II now threatened by one third is accessible. Snow is never Spain, owing to the removal of funda by tbe seen, but it rains every month,so that the President from a bank In which Spanlah capitalheat is never extreme. Rivers run ists are interested. across the island. north and south. In the six provinces is a population of t Pastor Warneck Bays, on the other hand, in 1,631,687. The Spaniards hold all the theAllgemdns1&aloM Zdtachrift, that "Jaoffices, the Creoles are planters, and the maica, with its 610,579 negroes and mnlattoes, negroes are the laborers. Over 10,000 maybe termed a trnly Protestant Island, although foreigners live there. The work in Cuba there are st!1l200,OOO uot converted. The Church of England has 116,224 adherents, the Baptists 115,000, the l[ethodlats about 70,000, the Presby- teri8IlS about 30,000, the Moravians 17,300, and under Rev. A. J. Diaz has grown to other denominations, together, about IlO,OOO to wondrous proportions. In two years 60,000. All the evangelical miBSions are seeking after the organization of the first church to traiu an educated native ministry, and to make 1100 were baptized. In a single year the congregations, as far as possible, financially independent. The people are making steady they contributed $4610. In 1889 a advance In Christian knowledge and life. handsome theatre was bought and U In the Bahama Islands, the 47,500 inhabitants turned into a church, and the lower parts rented for stores and offices. A may be regarded as all connected with the Evan- gelist Protestant Church. Some are Anglica.nll, lIome Baptillts, and IOlae WeileY&nil. Thouah "" all I t j ~i ~ ~§il•l…~9.l8'l ui g I !.; '0 0 03 11 1 1l~ ..8 o:ll«.!: r~'L"l .;.lugi~ .g i ~ ai3 rLl~ SOOIlilTIlilS. .; 'E·g ~ 0; Fields Occupied. ~o:l$:;:l'g'; ~ ,;;'i.0e; ~ 0 Ill, $rLl o:l" 2a1 ~ en 0 ~ 3g~ d 0 w A 0 – – – – – – – – —– …….. …. .. –"- …….. Jamaica, Barbadoes, S.P.G…………. 28 85 oo. …. 4,715 Triuidad, etc.

Consolidated Ameri· …. …. . …….. C8U Baptist…….. …. Af r i c a n M . E . . . . . . . . 1 '6 '5 1 …. ….. …….. Haiti. 7 4 5 149 131 190 Haiti sud SlID Domin· go. Protestant Episcopal 23 1 .0 •••• 13 34 11 405 150 218 Haiti. Presbyterian (Can' …. … ada) ………….. 5 6 •• 4 2 48 …. 573 23 4,324, Trinidad. BaptistM. S …….. 99 3 3 …. 116 5,168 3,920 loo'Trinidad, San Domin· go, Bahamas, Ja· maica. west!:ian Methodist. …. 1015 .. …….. ;.2 512 3,130 80 Bahamas. 10 :: "iii 29 3,432 2,176 Jamaica. Uni Methodist.. ' 9 10 ioo 26 3,470 9,083 … 9;i99 Jamaica, Trinidad. Scotch LT. Poo ……. 69 11,647 )(oravians ………. 55 59 .. "" 34 789 53 17,540 14,924 16,731 J amalea, TrInidad, . J St. Thomas, etc. ……. . ft:D1alca Baptist Un· …. …. – '.0. 441 …. 177 39,005 …….. …….. Jamaica, Cuba, Haiti, lon …… Costa Rica.

inhabitants, of whom 650,000 are col- of England, the English Baptists, Wes· ored people. There are also some 12,000 ,leyan Methodists, United Presbyterians, or 18,000 coolies and Chinese. But and Moravians. Roman Catholics num- the total baptized membership of all the ber 12,500.

Christian churches, including the Catho- Of the total popUlation of 5,500,000 lics, falls under 150,000. Where are in the West Indies, there are about 600,- the remaining 400,000 souls, and what 000 Protestant adherents.

are they? They belong to no church Other societies laboring in the West and own no minister. They are sunk Indies are the Religious Tract Society, in vice and dirt, in ignorance and super. the S. P. C. K., Ladies' Negro Educa- stition. They stand little higher in the tional Society, Jamaica Church Ladies'

mental and moral scale than their ances- Association, besides 13 "home mil:sion- tors in darkest Africa. Truly here is a ary" societies in the islands themselves.

mission field in the fullest sense of the word. There is a Jamaica Baptist CITY :MISSIONS, Union, with 177 churches, 39,065 mem- One third of our ;population dwells bers, and 21,709 children in the schools. in our cities. They are the peril and The other denominations are the Church hope of our country, for in them an- poor, they In great part maintain their own archy, riot, and corruption breed, and in c1lUrches ; the Baptists do so entirely. them also our religious, intellectual, and .. The little Antilles are also in great part Chris· political life and work find their centres of operation. tianlzed. In the Danish Islands of St. Thomas, at. Jan, and St. Croix, with a population, to· In New York are nearly 400 philangether, of 32,700, there are 18,000 Protestants and 12,000 Roman Catholics, the former belong- thropic societies (besides churches), ing chiedy to the Church of England and the including five distinctive missionary Moravian brethren. The northern part of the societies, employing 100 missionaries. little Antilles-Antigua, Guadaloupe, Martinique, etc.-has about 100,000, aud the eastern part-St. In London there are over 100,000 Lucia, Barbadoes, Tobago, etc,-about 215,000 paupers, 38,000 homeless adults, 80,000 Protestant Christians. and in Trinidad there are wandering children, and 80,000 faIlen 10,000. In Tobago there has been instituted,ln women. Over 1000 benevolent institurecent years, by the Roman Catholics, a bitter tions are at work, including 39 missionopposItion mission to that of the Moravian ary societies. brethren."

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The Maroh of Events. hundred cars remained for two weeks tied up in a city of a million people. THE TROLLEY STRIKE IN BROOKLYN. Brooklyn is not alone in the risks run. which began on January 14th. and was scarcely" broken" for two weeks, was It is reported that the President of Peru, interesting and alarming, not in itself General Caceres, planned to use dyna- mite cartridges instead of powder, and, only, but most ot all as the indication had not the scheme been disclosed in and type of that deep-seated, widespread time, a fearful panic would have resultpopular unrest and readiness for riotous ed among the revolutionary forces. outbreak, which is one of the most start- The revolutionary committee test all ling signs of the times. Without any their munitions before use, as a necesdisposition now to discuss, or, above all, to decide the merits of the case, there sary safeguard. But what has science is a TENDENCY TOWARD ANARCHY done in making possible such uses of which demands prompt repression, and giant explosives I which must receive from all statesmen Ilnd philanthropists, all Christian lead- We think well to add a description of ers and patriotic citizens, the most conditions in Paris, as furnished by the earnest and patient and humane con- correspondents of the New York Times: sideration. When multitudes of men not only paralyze the commerce of a " People who saw the vast crowd gathnation by refusing to work its locomo- ered in the early morning to be near tive system, but forcibly resist any the walled·off scene of the Dreyfus attempt to get others to work it, and degradation, say with a shiver that they deliberately proceed to destroy the very never comprehended before what a means of locomotion, to break up cars Paris mob in the Reign of Terror must and cut motor wires; when both police have been like. Last year's new press and soldiers are called out, and clubs laws seem onl, to have aggravated the and rifles are brought into requisition abuses at whlCh they were aimed. It almost in vain, it is time to consider is impossible for the courts to take cogwhither we are tending. nizance of a hundredth part of the in- suIts and libels, daily hurled at the Presi- Last autumn the republic narrowly dent, the Premier, and everybody else escaped a civil outbreak which threat- in authority. The old era of denuncia· ened to become a revolution, in the com- tion is in full swing again. When the plications of the Pullman car employes Chamber decides that a certain ignorant with the public interests. And we have blackguard, who is in prison for abuse just been, again, in the tbroes of another of the President, and who has been electdisturbance – thus far local- which ed a deputy meanwhile by the Gobelins might have involved a much wider terri- district of Paris merely as a contemptutory. General Master Workman Sov- ous affront to the Chamber, shall not ereign, of the Knights of Labor, sent be released, this fellow is allowed to out word to the strikers: " Stay out till write and send out from prison a violent victory comes," and had only to say attack on the Government, and the the word to merge the local strike into papers are permitted to say that the maa sympathetic movement of all allied jority in the Chamber voted as they did, labor organizations. under ministerial threats to prosecute them for blackmail and embezzlement. No little complaint was made, and Unhappily, every fresh step of the justly, because the Brooklyn Board of prosecutors breaks into some new sewer Aldermen virtually joined the strikers of political or journalistic corruption, so by attempting to hinder the companies that these wholesale denunciations seem in engaging new employes, and so fifteen to the masses to be true enough, and the turbulent wing of socialism goes on doubling and trebling its hold on the Parisian proletariat."

At the same time, in Italy, where political parties were' preparing for a general election, the socialists boldly selected as candidates a number of those who as rioters in Sicily had been scn- arm ammunition, 16,957 koku of rice, tenced to imprisonment. specie and coin to the amount of 1,000,- 000 yen, 3326 tents, 18 sailing ships and THE JAPANESE-CHINESE WAR still steamers, and a quautity of other things, continues, and attracts universal atten- the value of the whole, including the tion and interest. fortresses and dockyard, being about 80,000,000 yen." In January, Japanese newspapers reported the King of Corea assassinated, As TO MADAGASCAR, a despatch from while others asserted that he had been Port Louis, Mauritius, January 11th, prostrated with epilepsy. A despatch reported the French bombardment of from Yokohama said that the new Co- Fort Farafatra, four miles inland from rean administration failed to raise an internal loan, the native capitalists re- Tamatave, on December 28th. The fusing to take part in the movement. Hovas defended the fort, replying to the French fire with well-directed shots The N()'/)oe Vremya, of St. Petersburg, says, in a leader on the Eastern from the seven guns comprising the war: "If the friendly and peaceful armament of the fort. But they were representations of Russia's 'diplomacy eventually defeated, and retired with be not considered she will be compelled heavy loss. to support her claims on Corea with force of arms. " SLAVE TRADE IN TRlPOLI.-TheBrit- ish and Foreign Anti-Slavery Society The Japanese movement on Wei-haiwei is said to have caused a panic in has received intelligence that under Tientsin and Pekin, and the Chinese Turkish rule the buying and selling of peace envoys were ordered to expedite young boys and girls-chiefly the latter the negotiations with the Japanese Gov- -is still regularly but secretly carried on, ernment. the Turkish officers of the Army of Oc- cupation being involved in it with the Simultaneously with the departure of the Oharl68ton, January 21st, from Na- wealthier Arabs. gasaki for Chemulpo, the flagship Baltimore lett for Chifu to support the ABYSSINIAN WAR. -General Baratieri YorktO'l/Jn, which has become the asy- has telegraphed that on Sunday, Jannlum for all the American missionaries ary 13th, he made an attack upon the on account of the Japanese bombardment of Teng Chow Eu and theoccupa- Abyssinians under Ras !langascia, and tion of the Shantung promontory. after severe fighting, the Italian troops were victorious. A large number of The capture of Wei-hai-wei would destroy the last refuge of the Chinese Abyssinians were killed and many taken fleet, and in all probability the fleet it- prisoners. The prisoners attribute the self, and the last chance of China again acting on the offensive. The United victory of the Italians to their use of Press correspondent at Tokyo wrote, the explosive, ballistite. January 8th: There were 10,000 Abyssinians en- "In addition to two first-class for- gaged in the fight, while the Italians, tresses and a dockyard with all appli- with their native allies, numbered only ances, as well as a great tract of terri- 4000. Ras MQngascia, who had expecttory, China has lost in the present war ed his dervish allies to make a simulflghting ships aggregating 13,346 tons, taneous attack, crossed the river Belesa and valued at 11,000,000 yen ($5,500,- in the face of the Italians at eight o'clock 000 in gold). in the morning. Under the fire of the Italian machine guns, the Abyssinians "Of these vessels three were cap- suffered heavily, and soon retired. T~ey tured by the Japanese; the rest sunk or renewed the attack later, concentratmg burned. Among other spoils taken by their efforts on the Italian .tiank. At the Japanese are 607 cannon, 7400 stand this juncture the Italians were joined of rifles, 2,601,741 rounds of cannon by 3800 men under General Arimonde, ammunition, 77,458,785 rounds of small- who had made a forced march of fifteen mileR. The Abyssinians then tIed in disorder. Two days later General Bara- tieri telegraphed to the War Office from Massowah that the necessity for the fm-

'1895·1 2Hl

mediate reinforcement of the Italian tions of the sins of !ydney society, and troops in Africa is most urgent. It was that the voice of this nineteenth-century decided to despatch several battalions of prophet has been heard thundering troops to Africa without delay. against selfishness, snobbery, swindling, swilling, slandering, sensuality, Sad- REPORTS FROM SUM.-News came duceeism, sweepstakes and other sports from Bangkok, Siam, January 10th, that ruin the soul; and that, along with that a meeting of nobles took place at these thrilling diatribes, there haS been the palace the night previous, when:a the fullest presentation of Jesus as the petition was signed requesting the king Saviour and helper of men." to appoint a crown prince. It was rumored that the son of the second queen Next he appears in Calcutta, where would be appointed, he bein~ the eldest special services were arranged in Febof the blood royal. He is now in Eng- ruary, beginning with the 6th of that land, receiving his education. month, and to continue for three weeks. The plan was to have a large tent on As TO THE ARMENIAN MASSACRES, the maidan, in which the services will on January 11th, the Speaker of the be held. The pastors of the English House of Commons published in Lon- churches in the city invited him. It don a letter from a correspondent in will be a rich treat to missionaries and others to hear the original and q uicken- ing expositions and illustrations of this Scottish Spurgeon.

Constantinople, who claims to have seen CHINA. -The presentation of the copy the reports from the consuls in Vau, _of the New Testament to the Empress Erzeroum, Sivas, and Diarkebir, and Dowager by the Christian women of they confirm the most horrible accounts the empire has been followed by an already received. He adds: order from the Emperor for a copy of "Concurrent reports came from both the Old and New Testaments. The Catholic and Protestant missionaries Bible has at least gained an entrance into in the Sassoun district. The troops the palace; may this not be the means called out against the Armenians have of the Word of God gaining an entrance returned from the scenes of conflict to into the heart of the heathen emperor? permanent quarters. They boast of their deeds publicly. Their statements A personal note from a friend in have been forwarded to Constantinople. Shanghai says the Society for the Diffu- One soldier declared that with his own sion of Christian and General Knowlhand lie ripped up twenty married edge among the Chinese is beginning to women. Another boasted that he took make an impression on the upper classes part in a massacre in a church, and that of China. A few weeks ago the Vicethe blood flowed in a large stream from roy of Oentral China, Chang Chih Tung, the door. The soldiers believe that the sent a donation of 1000 taels to help in Sultan ordered the massacre, and ap- this work, which equals about 1500 proves of it." Mexican dollars.

Meanwhile it is rumored that the Porte THE TWENTY-SEVENTH ANNUAL is considering administrative reforms to MEETING of the Woman's Board of be introduced in all the provinces con- Missions was held in Boston, January cerned in the recent massacre; among 16th, and the programme was brilliant them, the recruiting of the gendarmerie with talent. Miss A.bbie B. Child prefrom the Christian as well as the Mus- sented the report of the Home Departsulman population, the appointment of a Mussulman governor for the first three-year term and Christian governors for all subsequent terms, which would be five years each.

JOHN McNEIL, THE EVANGELIST, ment; Miss Ellen Caruth, the report of the treasury; Mrs. E. E. Strong, the has been in Sydney, New South Wales. survey of missions in European, Cen- tral, and Eastern Turkey, and the Of his visit, a correspondent in the Syd- Marathi Mission, India; Mrs. John O. Means, the missions in Western Turney P1'tUloyte1'ian says: key, Mexico, Austria, and the Madura Mission in India; Miss Lucy M. Fay, " It is a matter of profound thankfulness that Mr. McNeill has been able to attract audiences of such dimensions to listen to the most scathing denuncia-

EDIT.oRIAL DEPARTMENT

the missions in Africa, Micronesia, and ' required. The grandest of these·is the Ceylon; and Mrs. Joseph Cook, the Emperor Wilhelm Memorial Church, missions in China, Japan, and Spain. costing 2,340,000 marks, .of whiCh sum In addition to this fourfold survey, Miss the royal family had contributed 23,000, Blakely, .of Marash, in Central Turkey, and the Emperor has recently again and Miss Noyes, of Madura, and Mrs. added 30,000.

Logan, of Micronesia, and Mrs. De For- THE BIBLE IN UGANDA.-In Uganda, est, of Japan, made missionary addresses, a cOUl).try where nothing was known of and Lady Henry Somerset also added Ohristianity twenty years ago, the work the attraction of her presence and a spe- of the missionaries has produced the cial addr.ess. The morning and after- most pleasing results. The demand for noon were thus profitably occupied Bibles and New Testaments is most exwith a variety of exercises which made traordinary. According to the Presbyweariness impossible. This women's or- terianer, Chicago, 10,000 copies .of the ganization has probably accomplished Gospels have been sold there within five as much to promote missions, by prayer, months, besides 25,000 .other books percirculation of cheap literature, system- taining to Christian literature. Curiousatic giving in small amounts, and gen- ly enough, the Catholics evince the same eral cultivation .of a holy enthusiasm, desire to read the Bible as the Protesas any missionary .organization in the tants. Bishop Hirsh, the chief of the world. May God give it a new year of Catholic mission at Uganda, writes: increased prosperity and efficiency I " I am compelled to acknowledge that DR. CYRUS HAMLIN corrects, in the we will be forced to print a translation of the New Testament, which is being interest.of history, the statements attri- spread by the Protestants all .over the country. We cannot prevent .our peo· buted to Dr. Jessup in .our December pIe from reading it, for everyone, with the exception of the women and issue, page 942 : aged people, wishes to learn how to read before being baptized. We are " The first evangelical church in Syria therefore busy with an edition of the was not the first in the Turkish Empire. New Testament, with commentaries by The setting up of the first printing- the Fathers of the Church." presses in the Turkish Empire is incorrect by more than a century. If the first WHAT A CONTRAST, it has been said, missionary presses are meant, it is again between 1792 and 1892 I-a contrast incorrect. The first were at Smyrna. which proves the splendid progress of The founding of the first day and board- the missionary enterprise, and which ing-schools, and the first college in the should inspire all its friends with elation Turkish Empire, should read simply in and confidence. In 1792 not 190 mis- Syria. The mission in Syria is limited si.onaries-4 .only in all Africa, 12 only in by the Arabic language, and has no con- India, but not one in China, or Japan, or nection with other parts of the empire. Burma, or all Central and Western Asia; In all the above particulars, as well as in m.ost others, they labored for themselves alone, and Syria should take the place of the Turkish Empire, in which, entirely unknown to them, various institutions had come into existence. "

THE BERLIN CHURCH BUILDING S.o- with not 50,000 reliable converts around CIETY, .organized five years ago to pro- them, or 50 of these converts to give vide places of worship for the churchless them efficient aid. Now there are 3000 thousands of the German capital, start· ordained missionaries, with 2500 lay and ing out with 20,000 marks, has expend- lady coadjutors, with no fewer than ed 10,000,000 marks in the erection of 30,000 native evangelists, one sixth .of churches. Thirty new churches have them .ordained, and for the most part been erected by the German Protestants well tried and trained. Around them in the city of Berlin during the past five have been gathered a native Christian years. It is estimated that fully 50 are population of 3,000,000, far in advance of their heathen neighbors in intelli· ly in West Africa. His death is a severe gence, morals, and enterprise. blow to African missions. He was less REv. WILLIAM CAREY, grandson of than forty years old, and married about the historic leader of the same name, twelve years ago the daughter of the wrote to the editor a very gratifying Rev. Peter Walker, formerly of the letter. He says: "I have watched Gaboon, West Africa. The workmen with great interest and the deepest ap- fall. .We believe that the Lord carries preciation your splendid advocacy of on His work.

the claims of foreign missions, and I We learn also that Mrs. George Mul- have long coveted that best of maga- ler is dead. The particulars we have zines, the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE not learned, but it must be a very heavy WORLD." blow to her venerable husband.

Mr. Carey expresses a desire to pos- THE tenth anniversary of the Young sess the back volumes, and hints that, Men's Institute of the Y. M. C. A. of like his illustrious grandsire, he is" mis- New York City was held January erably poor," and so keeps up the apos- 15th. William M. Kingsley, Esq., pretolic succession. The editor is glad to sided. Cleveland H. Dodge, Esq., Presiadd that the publishers felt, that if any dent New York City Y. M. C. A., and. man should have a free grant, it is Wil- William Dulles, Jr., Esq., Treasurer of liam Carey's grandson and namesake, the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Misand accordingly the request was grant~ sions, made short remarks, and the aded, and the bound volumes furnished. dress of the evening was delivered by JAPAN.-A recent letter in the OlvriB- Edward M. Shepard, Esq.

tian InteUigencer, describing the three The annual report made by the Sec- religions-Buddhism, Shintoism, and retary, Dr. D. E. Yarnell, showed that Confucianism-says it is reported that the Institute work had made consider- there are about 72,000 Buddhist temples able progress during the past year, the and 56,000 priests and monks who, in membership, enrolment in classes, etc., spite of dissensions among them and being larger than ever before.

exposures of their immorality by news- The following are part of the statistics papers, they still hold the confidence of contained in the report, which may in- the people. Shintoism is of native terest many readers: origin, and its chief doctrine is that the 1893. 1894'

gods made Japan, and that the emperors Membership, December 31st… 656 662 are their lineal descendants, all of whom Average Attendance at Rooms. 180 183 are therefore objects of Divine rever- No. Volumes in Library…… 1,701 1,790 Membership In Gymnasium …. 327 345 ence ; it urges, with great emphasis. Average Attendance, Bible loyalty and patriotism as the foremost Class…………………… 17 28 duties of the Japanese. There arei9i,- Average Attendance, Prayer ao 000 Shinto shrines, with 14,500 officiat- Meeting .. _.. .. .. .. .. .. …. . 26 Average Attendance, Men's ing Shinkano. Meeting.. .. •.. .. … .. .. .. … 80 78 PRESIDENT WARREN, of Boston Uni- Depositors' Savings Fund….. 189 181 versity, has proposed the foundation in his city of a museum of all religions. Amount Deposited.•••……..$8,185.95 $7,418.90 Di1Ierent Men in Evening Clas.e8. ……………….. 425 463 In it would be collected religious books, Total Enrolment………….. 617 665 examples of the furnishings of altars Current Expenses ………..,11,827.45 811.779.79 .'lind shrines, religious relics, em blems, IT is a new proof of the expediency idols, and other objects illustrating the and desirability of every man becoming character or history of the different re- the administrator of his own gifts by ligions of the world. bestowing money in his own lifetime, THE REv. A. C. GOOD has died recent- that so many legacies are ultimately perverted from their original purpose. the waste places of the earth; and it is What are known as the Gifford Lec- suggested that in connection with such tures, as provided for by the will of a a season of prayer there be previous Scotch judge, were to be upon the sub- instruction, especially as to the nature ject of Natural Religion; but the lec- of prayer, its privilege, its necessity, ture course has been so perverted as and the place which it holus in God's to antagonize Revealed Religion. For plans for world-wide blessing. We example, the last incumbent of the lec- believe that the one great dependence tureship, Dr. Pfliederer, of Berlin, a of the Church of God for all success in well-known theologian of the rational- our missionary work is an increased istic school, assailed the orthodox beliefs spirit of united prayer. of the Scottish people, and repudiated as .. pale negations" the modified state- AMONG BOOKS to which we desire to ments of modern Scotch professors. call attention are the following: Men of all shades of opinions have, like Dr. Rainey, raised the question, whether "James Gilmour and His Boys," by the university at Edinburgh, in accept- Richard Lovett, published by the F. ing the administration of the lecture- H. Revell Company. The book is ship, anticipated that the deed would partly biographical, partly a series of prove susceptible of such interpreta- adventures, and partly a story of toils tion. Dr. Charteris, of the Established and trials endured for Christ. It con Church, objects to the university giv- tains Mr. Gilmour's charming letters to ing the lecturer a chance to attack the his boys, James a!'d Willie, respectively Bible, and even the liberal Dr. Dods nine years old and seven years old. It comes forward to attack the rational- is sufficient to say that it is as fascinatism of the lecturer. It is to be regret- ing a book as might be expected from ted that a like perversion has even its lamented author. characterized the Bampton Lectures, which for 110 many years have been an Another book, "Kin-Da-Shon's Wife," invaluable series of apologetics. an Alaskan story, by Mrs. Eugene S. Willard, also published by F. H. Revell, HAYTI.-It is probably unknown to is a presentation of the condition of most people that in that island horrible society and missionary effort in Alaska, cannibalism still prevails. Spenser St. surrounding practical facts with the ro- John in his book, "Hayti; or, the Black mantic drapery of fiction. Republic," published in 1884, says that families actually celebrate family feasts, Dr. Henry C. Mabie's record of Eastat which they devour some of their own ern travel, under the name of "In Brightoffspring or the members of the family est Asia," has already reached l!o sixth circle. edition, and it is not surprising. The home secretary of the American Baptist WE have long been suspicious that Missionary Union is a man of winning the week of united prayer observed in manners and great intellectual force, January hall not only been perverted as well as an observing eye. It was a from its original purpose-namely, for- blessing to missions to have such a man eign missions-but has declined in spir- visit Oriental stations; and this book, itual power and effectiveness even as to of less than two hundred pages, fully the church life at home; and we have and beautifully illustrated, is the familmany intimations, through correspond- iar but fascinating story of Dr. Mabie's ence with brethren, that there is a desire, tour. No one will read it, without feelsuch as was expressed at the late De- ing a deeper interest in the mission work cennial Conference in Bombay, for a of God throughout the world; and it season of united prayer specifically for will be found as interesting as a work the outpouring of the Holy Spirit upon of fiction.

Miss Annie W. Marston has written a plea for Thibet, under the name of •• The Great Closed Land." It is published superstitions, and religious condition.

by S. W. Partridge, of London, and is Probably no other European was so strikingly like Dr. Mabie's book, though well fitted to write this book as the au- not so large. It is indispensable t;) those thor, and it is the result of first·hand who wish to obtain an accurate account knowledge and observation.

of that hermit nation which seems just " Among the l'[aoris," by Jesse Page, is also from the press of:F. H. Revell, emerging from long seclusion.

" Woman in Missions" is a book pub- and tells of the daybreak in New Zea- lished by the American Tract Society, land, with the labors of Marsden, Sel- containing the papers and addresses wynn, and others. Revell is publish- presented at the Woman's Congress of ing a Missionary Library of small books Missions in Chicago, 1893. Dr. E. M. which present in a brief and very at- Wherry has lovingly compiled and edit- tractive form thc great subject of mis- ed it. It contains seventeen papers or sions.

addresses on various forms and phases "A Dispensational History of Re- of woman's condition and work. It is demption," by Dr. E. P. Marvin, of one of the few valuable contributions Lockport, who appears to be both au- to the subject of woman's mission and thor and publisher, is a new and tren- ministry for Christ, a subject that yet . chant exhibition of biblical teachings as dcmands a much larger and nobler treat- to the true relations of the Church and ment than it has ever yet received. the world. Though not professedly a Akin to this is "The New Woman- missionary treatise, it indirectly teaches hood," by James C. Fernald, published much truth with regard to the way and by l!'unk & Wagnall.3, which, though not spirit in which missions must be car- specifically upon the subject of mis- ried forward, especially in that portion sions, is another helpful discussion of which treats of the Christian dispensa- woman's condition, and adaptation to tion, which has already extended over service in the kingdom of God. nineteen hundred years.

"Our Work," by C. B. Ward, for PALESTINE.-It is difficult to get at eighteen years a Methodist missionary in India, published by E. J. Decker the exact truth, as to the state of the Company,Chicago, outlines fifteen years of devoted service among the Hindus, Holy Land. One who ought to know in dependence upon God both for grace and for material support. It will quick- assured us lately that the incoming of en the faith of any reader. Jews to the country is now strictly pro· We are glad to see that the Revell Company have issued an illustrated edi- hibited, and yet here is what the Lontion of Dr. Davis's" Biography of the Rev. Joseph Hardy Neesima." Hav- don Spectator recently published: ing already called attention to the life of this remarkable pioneer in Japanese " The Anglican Bishop of Jerusalem, education, it only remains to say that in a letter to Friday's Times, gives some this American edition is a great im- facts which show that the Jews are provement in every respect upon the pouring into Palestine. About one hunprevious edition, and another of the dred thousand Jews have entered the indispensable books in a complete mis- Holy Land during the last few rears, sionary library. and' the arrival of a vaster host is Immi- nent. ' 'Noone,' he goes on, ' can pos- "Among the Matabele," by David sibly forecast the next seven years of Carnegie, published by the London Re- Jewish immigration.' If the bishop's ligious Tract Society, gives a brief but view of what is going on is correct, we very satisfactory account of the Mata- are face to face with a fact that may bel, tribe, their arts, crafts, weapons, revolutionize the politics of Mediter- ranean Asia. Already the railways are opening up the countr.v between the coast and Jerusalem and Damascus, and if a Jewish immigration onalargesca1e is added to this, Syria may become once more one of the most important places in the East. The idea of the Jews again possessing a country is a very curious one."

GENERAL MISSIONARY lNTEI,LIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign ing of the systems for which they are Periodicals. content to abjure Christianity. For in- stance, in the neighborhood of the mis- BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, sion station at Cotta. Colonel Olcott suc- ceeded in stirring up the Buddhist priests MASS. to such hostility that for awhile the at· tendance at the Christian schools was INDIA. sensibly diminished. In the village of Udumulla, under this influence the -The Ohurch Mi8sionary InteUigencer priests opened a rival school, and proremarks: "Miss Gordon Cumming ex- nounced a very singular form of expresses surprise at the curious craze"in communication against all who should favor of Buddhism which has broken persist in sending their children to the out of late years in Europe, and criti- mission schools. Such offenders were cises the attractive pictures drawn by to be fined a rupee and a half, and were !esthetic dreamers in their English or ,further admonished that "the dhobie German studies of the realities of Bud- shall not wash their clothes; the native dhist life and worship. She remarks doctors shall not attend any of them in in one chapter : sickness; the devil dancer8 8hall not per- form demon ceremonies for them (l), and " 'There is, unfortunately, no doubt the astrologer8 shall not con8ult the planet8 that Buddhism has received a real im- for them on the birth of their c7tildren, or petus from the example of certain fool- concerning marriages andother important ish Europeans, who (most assuredly events I"~ lacking any personal knowledge of THE MASTER whom they so dishonor) have " 'We need scarcely wonder that thrown in their lot with the teachers of those who have escaped from this deso-called theosophy and esoteric Bud- based system are proof against a.ll argudhism; systems which those who un- ments of the theosophists. Colonel Olderstand them best classify as " Bedlam- cott did his utmost to persuade a Budite balderdash," "blatant humbug," dhist priest who had become a Chrisand" impudent imposture." tian to resume the yellow robe. When he had exhausted his arguments, the " , I would shrink from quoting such ex-priest replied, with more force than expressions regarding any phase of true polish, "I am not a dog, that I should theosophy or " Divine knowledge," but return to my vomit. Pray spare your the leaders of this society in Ceylon pity. If you can believe that there is (well aware that there could be no fel- no right, no wrong, no soul, no conlowship between seekers after knowl- science, no responsibility, no God, no edge of God and the atheistic system of judgment, you need for yourself all the Buddhism, which does not acknowledge pity you possess, and more." any God) were wise in their generation, and adopted as their title the Parama- " 'Yet it is to this system that so wignanartha, or Supreme Knowledge great an impetus has been given even in Society. Consequently it embraces Europe and America by the agency of whatever may be the individual ideal so beautiful a writer as Sir Edwin Arof highest good, whether it be how nold, who, in his passionate admiration best to enjoy this world and how to get for the good and noble, depicts things on in it and get wealth, or how best to not as they really are, but as he would attain to Nirvana and the extinction of have them to be; for truly what he calls all desire. the "Light of Asia" has most practi- " , I think the European disciples of these schools would be rather startled were they to realize the practical work-

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

cally proved to be only bewildering (long missionary of the Basel Society in darkness. South India) has gone home has deeply " , Surely such an ovation as was ac- moved the hearts of those to whom he corded to him by the Buddhists when had become dear in India, and ours he visited Ceylon in 1886 was doubtful among them. What a rich and fruitful honor for a Christian. At one Buddhist tree! How far abroad this tree extend- college near Colombo well-nigh three ed the refreshing shadows of its boughs, thousand assembled to testify their laden with fruit! A tree planted by gratitude to the poet who has painted the water brooks of everlasting life I their leader in colors all borrowed from Deeply as he is missed, keen as is the the life and teaching of Him who is the pain felt at his loss, yet both are miti- true LIGHT OF THE WORLD. The hon- gated by the remembrance of a life so ored guest was placed on a raised plat- full and rich; indeed, in view of the form beneath an honorific canopy, while eternity into which he has passed over Buddhist ecclesiastics robed in yellow in blessed slumber, the joyful conscious- satin chanted chorals, litanies, and an- ness that this full, rich life is not con- thems in Pali and Singhalese, Sir Edwin cluded, but has entered upon the stage replying in Sanskrit. of glorious perfection, disposes us rather " , One of those best acquainted with to a sense of thankfulness. God be practical Buddhism in Ceylon describes praised for all that he, in Christ, was it as " the most cunningly devised sys- permitted to offer and to be to so tem of atheism and negation, of idol many !"-Oalwe·r jUissionsbZatt.

worship, tree and serpent worship, and -" Hinduism no longer has a really pessimism which has ever held the sure hold on many, as it is easy to dishuman mind in bondage;" a system cover from repeated expressions of the exactly answering to the awful scrip- people to us, and I believe that, in stilltural summary" having no hope, and ness, God is preparing a transition of without God in the world." the masses into Christianity. "-Mission- ary CHRISTIAN SCHLESCH, in Dansk Mis- " , Can anything more pitiful be con- aiona-Btad. ceived than that human beings born within the pale of the Christian Church can deliberately sacrifice the privilege – " If God taught the Old Testa- of individual personal communication ment mi5sionary compassion, by calling with the ever-present Almighty Friend, to his attention that in ' Nineveh, that who cares for each one of us, in ex- great city.' there were' more than six· change for an utterly irrespongive nega- score thOl:sand persons that cannot dis- tion-a theory of perfection only to cern between their right hand and their be attained through self·conquest, at left hand,' what thoughts mnst the which poor weak human beings are ad- census of India inspire, which shows vised to aim through ages of lonely us living within its range almost as lifelong struggles extending over many many children under five years of age transmigrations, without one prayerful (45,000,000) as there are men, women, look to the Divine Helper who alone and children in the whole German Em- can keep our wayward wills from wan- pire!

dering after all manner of evil? And " This vast population of 287,000,000, all this in order to gain the cessation of among which the British power is so their individual life.' " firmly established as to be able to take -" The Moravian Mission in Leh, a census that offends so many deeply Tibet, has borne its first fruits in the rooted prejudices, is not held in obedibaptism of a young man last Good Fri- ence by numbers. In all India there day. "-Ohurch Missionary Intelligenccr. are only 247,790 Europeans and Eura- sians. The whole army amounts only – " The news that dear Papa Gundert to 218,230 men; the police to 143,524.

GlllNEKAL MISSIONAl'tT INTELLIGENCE

" India is not a land of cities, but of independently of thtit there is a Chris· villages. Only 27,200,000 dwell in tian profession which, in spite of much cities. shortcoming and of our miserable di- visions, does lay hold of the heart and " The late census of India gives the mind of England, and the red cross in number of Animists as 9,000,000. This our banner which we still hold is not is simply the worship of spirits, con- merely a symbol, but a great and ceived as localized or ubiquitous, a re- blessed reality. But if this is true of ligion mainly of superstitious terror. the society we call the nation, how The religious condition of the lower much more is it true of the society we castes of Brahmanism or Hinduism dif- call the Church, which is humanity fers but slightly from this. Grouping centred in God in the Lord Jesus the two classes together, we have an Christ lOur Church can never be sat- aggregate of about 50,000,000. This isfied with enjoying God's blessings at mass, relatively inert, will become the home, and diffusing them over human- prey of the Brahmanist revival or of ity here, unless we take hold of the Islam, unless the Christian mission lays blessed opportunities which God has hold of these elements. It ought to do given us, and diffuse them all over the this, without neglecting any of the world, which is a coudition of the other elements of Hindu society; but strength and vitality of the Church at alas 1 how little the Christian Church home.-Bishop BARRY, in Olmrcl. Misyet comprehends the grandeur of the sionary Intelli,qerwer. task which Jesus has confided to her as her true reason of being l"-Professor MISCELLANEOUS. F. HERlIIAN KRUGER, in Journal des Mi88ions. -" A.lmost all French writers have exalted the Renaissance at the expense -A. Christian preacher having lately of the Reformation, maintaining that discovered a cobra nearly paralyzed by the former was broader in its views a flood in which it had been caught, than the latter, and that it brought to asked leave to kill it, but the people mankind a completer liberty. The facts would not consent. The Bombay Guar- do not sustain this view, The nations dian suggests that the cobra will do which embraced the Reformation are well to guard itself against possible evidently in advance of those which redangers in the future from intrusive mained satisfied with the Renaissance. Christians by taking out a government This is because the Reformation inlicense to poison people. In that case volved a moral force which was lacking the interests of the revenue will secure to the Renaissance. And moral force it not only against being attacked, but united with education is the enduring even against being spoken of dispar- foundation of national prosperity. Thc agingly. Reformation was a return to the Gos- pel, and the Gospel, being superior to THL UNITED KINGDOM. the traditions of classic antiquity, can- not fail to bring forth better fruit."- -" I say that England is truly a EMILE LAVELEYE, quoted in El AbQgado Christian nation, independently alto- Cristiano Ilustrado (Mexico). gether of the national profession of Christianity, which is embodied in the -" The Allgemeine Missions·Zeitconnection of the national Church with schrijt for September contains an inthe State-of which I hope it is not ir- teresting and very learned article on relevant to ask you-it has been bound the attitude of the Lutheran Church in up with some of the most glorious Germany toward missions to the hea- . things in the life of England in the past then in the seventeenth century. It ap· -to ask you to pray that the bond pears that in the first half of that cenwhich God has so blest may not be broken in our time. I say that quite

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

tury it was seriously maintained by viewed as SOUls destined for immortal- German divines that the command to ity and needing the illumination of go into all the world was only given to faith, but as so many strong arms to be the apostles, and that the diffusion of trained to work, not for themselves, but the Gospel among all nations was no es- for their German masters, and princi- sential aim of the Christian Church. pally through the mediation of the mis- This naturally exposed the Lutheran sionaries. The negroes or other natives Church to sharp attacks from the side are to be virtually, though not for- of the Church of Rome, which was then mally, slaves, and the missionaries are beginning her career of missionary required to serve as the chief slaveactivity. It is interesting to learn that drivers. Of course there is no objecan Englishman, John Drury, was the tion to their throwing in a little religion first to endeavor to awaken the mission- by way of amusement at odd times. ary zeal of Germany in the year 1650. Indeed, this is allowed to be necessary, He was followed in 1663 by the great in order to give them a hold upon the German advocate of missions, the Baron people. Justinian von Welz. Welz was treated So far as we have observed, the Geras a dreamer and a fanatic by the ortho- man missionary societies have set themdox divines of his day, and during the selves firmly against all these claims of rest of the century a sharp struggle exaggerated Germanism; but Superinwent on between the advocates and the tendent Merensky appears to be rather enemies of missions, ending at last in carried away with them. Of course he the victory of the missionary idea. The abhors all slave-holding proposals, and whole story is an additional proof how would have the spiritual good of the indifference to foreign missions belongs people uuhesitatingly put first; but he to an order of things which must pass seems to insist that German missionaries away when a church or an individual shall bend themselves to promote among awakes to full consciousness of the their converts German ways, in society supremacy of Christ. "-The Ohronicle. and in religion, and apparently in every- thing else. The appeal which he makes -The Moravian Church, with its to our Lord's action in Israel ought, as usual mild wisdom, raises a firm pro- the Moravian brethren remark, to show test against Superintendent Merensky's him the contrary. Christ confined Himstrange position, that missions ought self personally, for obvious reasons, more and more to put off their inter- within Israel; but under the Jewish national and put on a strictly national envelope this Gospel is addressed to aspect, and that only when this change universal man. The Missionsblatt well is thoroughly accomplished will mis- remarks that Herr Merensky has nothsiims be perfect I A more absolute re- ing to say of His death for the world, versal of the hands upon the dial of nor of His last command. Christ mentime, a completer contradiction of the tions the nations, thereby implying that advancing history of mankind, and His messengers are to respect their above all of the kingdom of God, it peculiarities, but not that they are stubseems as if it would be difficult to find. bornly to adhere to their own. If the The truth is, that the Germans seem as missionaries cannot, for this end, lay yet to be fairly intoxicated with their aside much of What is very dear to, new colonial ambitions. Every German them, they seem to have forgotten what abroad, traveller, scientist, or mission- their Master laid aside when IIe came ary, is clamorously required to make on earth. himself an instrument for the propaga- As the Blatt remarks, to impose on a tion of Germanism; that first, Chris· newly converted people, of a race widetianity and everything else apparently ly removed from that of the missionaafter that. The natives are not to be ries, the peculiarities of a long national

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELJ.IGENCE

and religious development, largely un· youths cheer the missionaries by their intelligible to them and often incongru- constancy.

ous, seems a strange way of settiqg home the Gospel of all nations. Let -A visit has been paid to the Sesse this be carried out, and soon the mis- Islands by Mr. G. L. Pilkington and sionaries of each nation would become the Rev. E. Millar, who left Mengo in incapable of working outside of the July last for that purpose. On 14 of dominions of their own country. How the 27 islands there arc churches;' one then about China and Japan and other each on 10, two on three, and three on one-19 churches altogether, The popugreat independent governments'! The Brethren remark that their own lation on these islands is estimated as Church has never denied her German 75,000, of Whom 5450 afe returned as origin and her prevailingly German readers, 76 as baptized, and 161 as cate· character. The remembrances of the· chumens. There are 21 native teachers lands of Luther and Huss are dear to working on these islands, sel'.t by the her, and she conveys them into the vari- Church Council.

ous lands into which she has spread. -About the same time that Messrs. But this is spontaneously, and only so Pilkington and Millar went southward far as is consistent with the national to the Sesse Islands, Mr. R. H. Leakey character and remembrances of converts went northward to the province of and members. Whatever German flavor Bulemezi, and after spending six weeks may adhere to the Gospel which she there, he writes of having visited nine preaches she is not ashamed of, but it places in that province where there is the Gospel and not the particular local were churches, and he knew of several flavor of it which she has at heart, and others. which she thinks that all Christian mis- sionaries ought to have at heart. She -At Namukozi, in Tingo, 22 adult does not go forth to convert men to Mo- converts have been baptized. The Rev.

ravianism or Germanism, but to con- H. R. Sugden says: "The Church was vert them to God. full" and there were great rejoicings.

In matters concerning missionary -The success in Kikabya, a district principle we might do worse than to in Kyagwe, is most marked. This distake Herrnhut for our Oathedra Petri. trict is under a Christian chicf named Tomasi. The Rev. G. K. Baskerville British Notes. found at the chief's country place 32 candidates for baptism whom the chief J'lY JAMES DOUGLAS. himself had instructed. The district under this chief is about 50 miles long. Olturch Mi8sionary Society. – The Mr. Baskerville spent 34 days in the news concerning Eastern Equatorial disl,rict visiting the towns, which were Africa is particularly full. The re- " all gardens," walking 80 miles, and motest station at Nassa, on Speke Gulf, each day delivering two addresses. At is a very isolated one, being 600 miles Namiliti 10 persons professed to yield from Mpwapwa, with no mission sta- their hearts to the Saviour. There is tion between, and about 280 miles from every prospect of a glorious reaping Uganda, on the opposite coast of the time in this region. Victoria lake. Two missionaries, the Rev. E. H. Hubbard and Mr. J. P. Nickis- Society for the Propagation of the Gos- son, labor in this dark region, and see on pd.-We have not hitherto noticed the all sides trust in charms, thc practice of work of the Society for the Propaga- witchcraft, cases of robbery and even tion of the Gospel, which, in addition murder. A congregation of over 200 to the Church Missionary Society, is sus· has been gathered, and several native tained by the Churc. of England. A

BRITISH NOTES

brief notice of the work of the Society puzzling out. In particular the pres- for the Propagation of the Gospel in ence or absence of the article was very Ramnad, South India, may serve to hard to understand, but some forty- sample the doings of this society. For three rules clear it all up.

the purposes of administration the mis- -The work on the Upper Congo is sion is divided into six pastorates or dis· making .strides, but chiefly thus far tricts, all of which are under the charge among the women and children. There of native pastors. These districts are: are now six dialects reduced to writing Ramnad, Keelakarai. Pamban, Raja· by the missionaries on the field belongsingamangalam, KiJanjani, and Parama· ing to our various societies. gudy. In the Ramnad district the Chris- tians are mostly members of the Valyar -The Baptist Union of Backergunge caste, a tribe of hunters who live to a and Furidpore, Eastern Bengal, have great extent in the jungle, earning their just celebrated their fifteenth annual Iivelihuod by hunting, fishing in streams, gathering. The proceedings were of an and cutting down firewood. The Keela· enthusiastic description, and large and kal"ai district is the largest in the mis- representative audiences heard the Gos- sion, containing 1500 Christians aDd pel forcibly preached for three evenings catechumens. In Rajasingamangalam with unabated interest.

there are 448 Christians and 81 catechu- -At Turki, the Rev. Robert Spurmens. Of these the majority came geon, of Barisal, reports the baptism of from the Roman Church, which has two men, the first·fruits of the Gospel in been at work in this district from the that place. One was eighty years of sixteenth century with only nominal re- age, a Boigaree, and, therefore, a begsults. It is found that the most unsatis· gar. He came to beg, but found the factory of all Christians are those who pearl of great price, and discontinued have joined the Society for the Propa- his old life. Often he spends the night gation of the Gospel mission from the saying over the texts or hymns he has Roman communion, and that it is.better learned, and is much in prayer. to reap directly from heathenism than from Rome's half·way houile. The Wealeyan Mi88ionaru Society.-At Kilanjani district numbers 940 baptized Yemkapalli, near Kundi, some earnest Christians and 200 catechumens. TheEe Christians were baptized some- months are made up of Idaiyars and Maravas. ago. They have let their light shine, The Idaiyars follow the calling of shep- and have sought the evangelization of herds. but the Maravas, until changed the villagers. As the result the mis- by grace, are robbers and thieves and sionary and a party of workers visited given up to devil-worship. In the mis- the village to enroll those who had re- sion district of Paramagudy there is but solved to become Christians. The peo- little success save among the pariahs in ple quickly gathered, and clamored for the villages. The systematic working permission to attend the meeting. The of this entire mission dates from Mr. Rev. A. S. Dharmiah preached, setting Billings's arrival in 1873, who, under forth the way of salvation through a God, has done grand work. System, crucified and incarnate Saviour, and faith, perseverance, and achievement showing the uselessness of bathing in are conspicuous features of the last sacred rivers for the remission of sins.

twenty years' labor. At the close, 11 persons of the Mala community came forward as candidates Bapti8t Misaionaru Society.-On the for baptism, and boldly gave their testi- Lower Congo the Rev. W. Bentley re- mony before the people. One said he ports that he has just completed the ap- had prayed to Siva, but got no answer pendix to the Congo grammar and syn· to his prayers. He was glad that he tax, a work which has required much had found Jesus had died to save him.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTEJ.LIGENCE

Another, a man of sixiy years, said he power to get wealth." Let us pay God had worshipped Siva according to the His due. traditions of his fathers, but the visits of the preachers had enlightened him. -There.is no better proof, says the After hearing these and other testimo- Journal of Education, of the essential nies, 1.1 persons were received into the barbarism of even the most civilized Ohurch of Ohrist by the rite of baptism. nations of the world than is afforded by a comparison of the money they expend The Ohristian Literature Society for for the maintenance of physical sulndia.-Tbe report of this society, of premacy as against the expenditme for which the Rev. James Johnston is the mental improvement. In some tables enthusiastic secretary, shows much recently compiled, the amount per capprogress in the diffusion of Ohristian ita expended by various governments books and tracts throughout the great for military and educational purposes is peninsula. "India is now the best set down as follows: educated of the non-Christian countries of the world." Among its 300,000,000 Military. Education. there 14,000,000 or 16,000,000 of readers France…………………. $4 00 taught in most modern methods of Eu- England……………….. 372 S 70 rope, with all the impulses which mod- Holland ……………….. 358 ern science and literature are fitted to Germany ………………. 2 30 62 impart to the mind. In the interests of Russia ………………… 204 64 this class, 1,133,115 volumes were print- Denmark ………………. 1 76 42 c;j ed last year. The Rev. G. H. Rouse, Italy…………………… 152 03 of Caicutta, cites an interesting case of Belgium……………….. 1 38 94 conversion through one of the tracts Austria …………. ~ …… 1 36 36 published in Bengali by this society and Switzerland……… …….. 82 4 written by himself. United States…. ……….. 30 32 46 THE KINGDOM. 185 -" Millions come from the millions." The millionaires are few in number. and II milliQn dollars from a million people is better than a million from one man.

-The total wealth of the richest -The Rev. F. B. Meyer, of London, family in the world, the Rothschilds, tells of one whose income is $10,000 per is said to amount to more than $2,000,- annum, who lives on $1000 and gives 000,000. This great mass of property the remaining $9000 to the cause of fordoubles itself every fifteen years. eign missions. Another, whose income is $10,000, Who lives on $1200, and -Let us call things by their right gives away the remainder. A governnames, especially when they relate to ess who earns $500 gives $250. An. the kingdom of God. Therefore, well other, who has a comfo·table compedoes Rev. J. B. Donaldson suggest: tence, remains in business, all the profits " Weare accustomed to talk of giving of which he gives. to the Lord's work. That is a great mistake. The giving is from the other -Says the Nashville Ohri8tian Adparty. The silver and gold are the '!locate: " A woman in Florida, recent- Lord's. We only dig it up. Thecattle ly deceased, bequeathed the Board of upon a thousand hills are His. We only Missions a ten-acre orange grove, twelve herd thcm. The wheat does not germi- acres of rich hummock land, and two nate by our power. The sun does not town lots. Two women give $800 towshine at our bidding. The rains do not ard building a church in Osaka, Japan. fall at our word. The soil is not fertile A local preacher sends us $200 for misthrough our wisdom. Our opportuni- sions, and a little child ten cents. A ties and faculties to make money are all missionary returns $250 to the treasury, gifts from God. He giveth thee the proposing to meet her own expenses… -The Bishop of Carlisle, speaking at -Our missionaries perform a double the farewell meeting of three mission· service, since they not only introduce ary bishops in Exeter Hall, referring to Christianity, but also compel false faiths the death of Bishop Hill and so many of to decency and the performance of good his party, said: " Are we tempted to works. Therefore Mr. Ford, of the say of lives laid down like this, To what Syria Mission, spoke wisely when he purpose is this waste? Let us not take once said that he was going up the up words from the mouth of Judas.'·- mountain to open two schools at a cer- The Gleane1'. tain point. "How is that f" .. I shall -The superintendent of the Life Sav- open one, and the priest will open aning Service reports that in the last year other."

380 vessels in distress were aided; on. -For some reason the missionary board. these vessels were 4054 persons, periodicals for January are especially of whom 3933 were saved and only 61 full of interesting matter. Among them lost: 658 persons were succored at the is the Ohronicle of the London Missionstations, and 83 persons were saved who ary Society, which gives an account of had fallen from wharves and piers. a tour through some of the Samoan Islands. and of the jubilee of the Malua -" There is no near and no far, but Institution for Training Teachers. The just one r<Jund world of lost and perish- Presbyterian Assembly Herald must also ing souls to be rescued and saved be mentioned, which is a paper rather through the world's Christ." than a magazine, published by Rev.

-In ref"rence to the missionaryen- R. S. Green. at Syracuse, N. Y., at a terprise, there are at least three kinds price merely nominal; is only in the of Christians-those who are merely midst of its first year, and each month parochial in their sympathies, those who serves up a large amount of excellent are narrowly patriotic, and those who reading relating to the work both abroad are really recumenical. The parochially and at home.

minded limit their regards to what they -According to the newspapers, there can actually see around them. For is a proposition on foot in Chicago to them even England has no existence make use of the phonograph in familreligiously. Only a little less limited in iarizing candidates for the missionary view are those patriotically minded souls field with foreign languages. The idea to whom all foreign work is " outland· is to do away with the necessity obligish." God wants us recumenically mind- ing young missionaries to spend three ed, and as English Christians belonging years in learning the language of the to a world-wide empire it is specially people among whom they are to work. our duty so to be.-The Oltlroniele. Foreigners will talk into the phono- -True heroism was displayed by the graph, and then students will use it to soldiers at Hong Kong at the time of become familiar with the sound and ac· the recent plague. They voluntarily cent of the strange tongue. The first assisted the authorities in disinfecting machines will be placed in the Young the houses of the people who had per- Men's Christian Association building, ished, with the result that one officer and others will be distributed among and one man fell victims to the disease. prominent churches.

They died to save men's lives.- U. P. -Says the Independent: "It is an In- Magazine. teresting fact that the wife of Field- -On the corner-stone of the London Marshal Oyama, Japanese Secretary of Temperance Hospital, laid by Sir Wil. War and Commander of the Second frid Lawson, is this inscription: "In Army in China, is that lovely and Chris- humble dependence on Almighty God tian lady known lnber girlhood in New for cure in the treatment of disease." Haven, where she was a member of the family of the late Dr. Leonard Bacon, and but at the beginning of her term of and at Vassar College, where she was service, she was left a widow. Since president of her class, as Miss Stemats 1858 she has been stationed at Thongze Yamakawa. We can testify from our as a quasi pastor of the church and own remembrance of her that she was superintendent of cvangelistic labors in an extremely lovely girl." all the region around, with divers col- porteurs, Bible women, teachers, etc., WOMAN'S WORK. looking to her for counsel.

-Life and Light has been examining -Though woman's work in connecthe records of the American Board, and tion with the London Missionary Sofinds that women began to organize for ciety began a full century since, and missionary giving as early as 1812 ; finds was carried on by such as Mrs. Moffat, also that during the first ten years about Mrs. Ellis, Mrs. Mullens, 11rs. Mault, Mrs. one tenth of the receipts are acknowl- Kennedy, Mrs. Smith, and Mrs. Wardedged as from women. A.mong the vari- law, it was not organized and pushed ous items are such as these: "The Fe- until since 1875, and even ten years later male of Color, $5 ; the Indigent Fe- only 27 had been sent out. But now male, $3; the Aged Widow, $5; the the number in the field is 72, and no less Pious Lady, $10; the Unknown Fe- than 103 have borne a part. Says the male, $1; Lucy, $1; the Little Girl, Quarterly New8: " Our present actual .06; the Poor Woman, .50; the Elder- band of workers is distributed over the ly Lady, .75; the Pious Females, $2 ; ficld, which is the world, in the followthe Two Children and Hired Girl, $3 ; ingproportions: 35inindia(17inNorth the Servant Girl, .40; the Two Widows, India, 15 in South India, and 3 in Tra- $1.25, and many other ' Female Friends vancore), 22 in China, 6 in Madagascar, of l'Yfissions,' whose names are written 2 in South Africa, and 4 in the South in heaven. We have a glimpse of sac- Sea Islands. There has been a propor- Tifice~ in the gift of a gold watch, in the tionate increase in the number of our avails of gold beads, a bracelet, a neck- nati'OO female agents during the past ten lace, and other jewelry, of a chaise, years. Our girls' schools now number and of 10 cents, a premium obtained in 375, with some 56,753 scholars." Sunday-school. " -In a recent Pacijic Advocate Mrs. -Mrs. Capron's history illustrates Sue H. Cousland gives a graphic dehow a foreign missionary is made by scription of "our mission compound" home missionary prayers. Her father, in Swatow, China, ineluding the schools, Dr. Hooker, a saintly man, said to his the hospitals, and the printing estabdaughter, about to be married to Mr. lishment. We can almost see and hear Capron, to go with him to India: what is going on in that busy hive. " How came you ever to think of going abroad as a foreign missionary~" feel- YOUNG PEOPLE. ing the bitterness of the separation. " Why, father," she replied, "I do not -The Y. M. C. A. has 42 organizacount it strange. I have heard you tions among colored young men, of pray for missions all my life, and now which 26 are in colleges. 1 am going to answer your prayers."- Life and Light. -Says the Young Men'lI Bra: "Dr. Charles A. Eastman, the Indian secre- -A recent Helping Hand contains an tary of the International Committee, inspiring account of "one woman's was born in Minnesota, in 1858, of threework" in Burma, relating to the forty- quarter Indian blood, of a notable famfour years' heroic endurance and most ily of the Sioux tribe. At the time of fruitful endeavor of Mrs. Murilla B. In- the Minnesota massacre (1862) he was galls. While scarcely out of youth, carried off by an uncle and grandmother into Manitoba. Until sixteen he lived zeal rises higher and they have had a wild life, and never saw the inside of more experience they will do far better.

a house. Then he attended Indian mis- -The last year closed with 37,002 sion schools for three years, later sev- societies of Christian Endeavor, of eral preparatory schools, finally entering which 30,662 are in the United States, Dartmouth College in 1883, and gradu- 2347 are in Canada, and 3993 in foreign ating in 1887. In the same year he en- lands. During the last quarter 1293 tered the Boston University School of had been forme4. The members aglIedicine, from which he graduated in gregate 2,223,800. 1890, and was immediately appointed government physician at Pine Ridge -On Christmas Day everyone of the Agency, South Dakota, and remained 1200 convicts in the Kentucky penitenthere until his resignation in 1893 to tiary recei ved a letter from the Christian enter upon the practice of medicine in Endeavor societies of Louisville. 'l'hese St. Paul, Minn." letters were of a religious nature, quite long, very interesting, and no two were -A. Young Men's Hindu Association worded alike. Many of the prisoners has been started in Madras to rival the have signified their intention of answer- Y. M. C. A.., and one of the local rajahs ing the letters. is said to have proIl}ised 5000 rupees for a building. -The Young People's societies in the German Baptist churches of the East- -The students of Knox College, To- ern States organized a Union last Sep- ronto, have a missionary society which tember at Buffalo, which now contains sent out 29 of their number last summer 1405 members. They raised $1818 for to do pioneer work in various sections current expenses last year, and $1013 for of the Dominion, and raised $2115 of benevolence.

the $5935 require.1. -Rev. A.. A. Fulton (Presbyterian) -A. Methodist Christian Eudeavor writes from Canton, Ohina: "Four Society in Oshkosh, Wis., has issued a Christian Endeavor_ societies in three programme for the current year, with years, by use of two cents per week these as the topics of missionary meet- plan, have reached 27,000 patients and ings: preached to more than 100,000 persons January-New Year's Day in Heathen in 1114 villages. If every society in Lands. our Church used this plan, we should February-An India Social. have $250,000 per year."

March- Thank-offering Service. UNITED STATES. April-Our Pioneer Missionaries.

1tlay-A China Social. -According to Dr. Dorchester: June-Young People, or Light-Bear- " The growth of New England during ers in Mission Lands. the last fifty years has been largely by July-A. Journey to Korea. the foreign immigration. The Roman August-A. Japan Social. Catholic population amounts to 1,004,- September-Korea and Missions. 605. The actual membership in all non- October-Missionary Heroes. Catholic bodies is 764,722. To find the November-Social. population of the Protestant bodies, he December-A Conversation: Mission- multiplies the membership by three and ary Heroines. a half, which giTeS 2,676,527 as the -Though the Epworth Leagues fell non-Catholic adherents. The Protestant far IIhort of the large sum called for in and Catholic populations make 4,943,- their Thanksgiving offering for mis- 527 in a total population of 4,700,745.

sions, the total is yet something more -A.s the year was closing the J!Jvan- than $30,000. When their evangelizing geli8t gave a long article to the public charities of New York City, including at Martin's Creek, near the spot where the Out-Door-Poor Department, the stood the cabin built by him, and occu- various hospitals, the idiot asylum, pied two years from 1774. It was here almshouses, workhouse, morgue, etc. that much of his memorable journal Last year the Commissioners of Chari- was written.

ties and Corrections were allowed -In California there are 4 Japanese $2,295,675, and ask $3,397,551 for this churches, with 316 members. Thirtyyear. But besides, $888,519 were grant- four were added during last year. ed to 98 other institutions of a private There are 822 pupils in school and 544 or sectarian character. in the Sunday-school. The contribu- -In connection with Hospital Sun- tions were $3323. The church and the day it was stated that this same city Young Men's Christian Association contained about 10,000 hospital beds for have contributed $500, the church payall kinds of bodily ills, about one half ing the regular assessment to the Synod of them supported by public funds, and and the General Assembly's Fund, supso rapidly have these institutions mul- porting in part an evangelist, and givtiplied within ten years that the annual ing aid in charitable work in this councost has risen from $274,035 to $840,831 try and in Japan. The Christian Assolast year. ciation numbers about 100 members, and it gave $100 to furnish accommo- -The Children's Aid Society main- dations for a branch mission of their tains 21 industrial schools; 7 night countrymen near Chinatown. schools; 1 farm school; 7 lodging- houses; 4 summer charities; a laun- -The American Board has 36 physi- dry; iii dress-making, sewing-machine, cians in the field, of whom 15 are or- and type-writing school; a boys' print- dained and 8 are women. In all, from ing s~op; free reading-rooms at all the the first 89 have been sent out, and 34 lodging-houses, and at 219 Sullivan were graduates in theology as well as Street and 247 East Forty-fourth Street. in medicine.

the total number of children under the -The Disciples (Christians) have decharge of the society during 1894 was cided to extend their foreign missionary 38,811, and the receipts were $402,234. work by establishing a mission in some In all, from the beginning nearly 100,- part of Africa. 000 have been supplied with homes in the country. -The Presbyterian Church has 1622 -This notice and exhortation is taken communicants in Africa; 6476 in China; from the Sailor's Magazine: "New 1795 in India; 4826 in Japan; 141 in York Christian! Do you want to at- Korea ; 4512 in Mexico; 2697 in Pertend earnest religious meetings? Go sia; 1907 in Siam; 1972 in Syria; 4109 to the Sailors' Home, 190 Cherry Street, in South America; 553 in Canada, and on Saturday night; to the Mariners' 49 in Guatemala. Over 31,000 mem- Church, 46 Catharine Street, on Sun- bers abroad makes this quite a cosmoday night; or, not to mention others, to politan body. Library Hall, Cob Dock, Brooklyn Navy Yard, on Thursday night, at half past -In December last the United Brethseven o'clock. The secretary was glad ren sent forth 6 missionaries to help on to see about 200 naval seamen present the work of evangelization and educa- tion upon the West Coast of Africa.

at the Navy Yard meeting on Novem- -The Presbyterians have two homes ber 8th." for the children of missionaries in -December 5th a monument to David Wooster, 0., the Livingstone, with 19 Brainerd was dedicated by the Y. M. rooms, and the Westminster, with 23.

C. A. of Lafayette College, Easton, Pa. The chilrlren of 5 families were found in them last year, and already 8 chil- -The society last named is fortunate dren have made application to entel' above most in having an editorial secre- during 1895. tary possessed of the rare and royal gift EUROPE. of speaking the solemn truth, of a sort which is disagreeable to not a few, with Great Britain.-The Rev. W. all courage and plainness, but always Hughes, Colwyn Bay, North Wales, in love and tenderness' (suaviter in modo, is director of the Congo Training Insti- fortiter in re). As, for example, in the tute, whose object is " to give religious December InteUigenCf!r to the laggard and industrial education to the most givers who would have the society repromising of the African converts in the trench.

, United Kingdom, and to establish sim- -The East London Institute, since ilar institutions as branches in Africa." its founding in 1872, has trained and Of the latter 5 are already founded. sent out 821 men and women, who are For this work £5000 are required. now toiling in 40 different countries.

-The Aged Pilgrims' Friend Society The number of departures last year was in London is something quite unique. 60, divided among a half score of mis- Founded in 1807, it aims to give pen- sionary societies.

sions of 5, 7, and 10 guineas each to the -The members of the Salvation Army needy of both sexes who are not under do not wear their ~niform in foreign sixty years of age. Several homes are fields; they enter into the life of the provided for these veterans. Some 6000 people, wear their clothes, eat their in all have been ministered to, and 1315 food, live in such houses as those innames are now on the books. The an- habit whom they would reach, and in nual cost is about £10,000, and the ag- all possible ways renounce their old gregate of expenditures is upwad of national identity and assume that of £240,000. natives of the land in which they work.

-The China Inland Mission has -In the January Central Africa (Uni- " urgent need for 100 consecrated men. versities' Mission) Rev. W. H. Wood- Existing stations are calling for rein- ard has a paper of admirable tone forcements, and God is opening new npon " Associate Missions and Family doors which there are no workers to Life." As is known to most, the soenter." ciety which he represents appoints only celibates to service, and all " stand so- -Eugene Stock, editorial secretary cially on the same level, receive the of the Church Missionary Society, has same allowances, live in the same house, been giving in two carefully prepared eat at the same table." Having no famarticles in the InteUigenCfJr some of the ily ties to fetter, all may move at once results of his research into the sources " at the bidding of the bishop." "The of missionary income. He finds that, climate alone, perhaps, might make in England at least, it is not poverty married life almost impossible." Therewhich hinders giving, nor is it affluence fore" it was not economy alone which which prompts to the exercise of this determined the system. " However, grace. Instead, it is well·nigh the rule though the ad vantages are so great. he that the most able bestow the least, does not claim that this is the only while the least able make large offer- legitimate or excellent way of carrying ings. He concludes that in almost on evan¥elizing work. every case it is not wealth but work which tells, vigorous, persistent effort on the part of clergymen or laymen, or -The Children's Fresh-air Fortnight both in co-operation, and supplies fig- scheme, directed by Mr. MacKeith, of ures in abundance to SUbstantiate his Glasgow, has received a second gift of conclusion .. £2000 to purchase and furnish a home for scrofulous children. Although not measures, the Turkish Government is distinctly evangelistic, the scheme is in- the greatest Mrs. Partington on record. "

cluded in the operations of the Glasgow -" Converts" from the Oriental United Evangelistic Association, and churches must needs be examined most sprung out of the work for the children carefully as to motive and aim before carried on in the Tent Hall on Sunday being received. For not a few are afternoons. prompted to become Protestants from merely selfish impulses, or to spite some· ASIA.

Islam.-Last year was for Robert body. Thus Rev. W. S. Nelson, of College" one of the most trying through 'l'ripoli, Syria, tells, in the Independent, which it has ever passed, through the of a man who was eager to turn Presby- prevalence of cholera, the great earth- terian, though grossly given to strong quake with its destruction of life and drink, and ready to withstand the property, and the serious political Maronite Church with" guns and pis- troubles in Asia Minor. Nevertheless, tols."

the work was in many respects more -Dr. Jessup is able to make a de· satisfactory than ever before. The total lightful setting forth of the Christian number of students was 200, represent- comity which prevails, whereby the ing 10 nationalities, among them 68 Presbyterians are left to themselves in Armenians, 65 Greeks, and 44 Bulga- Syria, and the Church Missionary Sorians. Improvements have been made ciety has exclusive possession in Pales· in all departments, and the preparatory tine, and neither will receive disaffected department has been entirely reorgan- members belonging to the other. ized. Funds are needed for a separate building for the latter. India.-Miss Phillips, of Balasore, Orissa, says: ., I am sure you will think -Tbemission press in Turkeyis kept I have abundant reason for making a in constant embarrassment by the ab- thank offering when I tell you the Lord surd fears of the government. "All has permitted us as a family to give the manuscripts must be submitted to 166 years of service to India. This in- examination at Constantinople before cludes the time given by father, mother, being printed. Some are rejected or brother, and 5 sisters, and when added returned in a mutilated condition, while to the time of 2 brothers-in·law and 1 those accepted are kept a long time and sister·in-law makes a total of 206 the printing delayed. Books that have years."

received the sanction of the government -A.n interesting sign of changing may be seized and destroyed at any time times in India was furnished in a Mo· upon a foolish pretence, as the coloring hammedan educational and social conof a map in a geography. Two men ference, held at Ahmedabad in OctOber. were imprisoned and their books con- The fact was brought home that if they fiscated, not for selling their geogra- are even to hold their own in the fuphies, but for procuring them for the ture, the education of their children governors at their request." must go beyond the mere learning of -The petition of 300,000 Christian the Koran by heart. A result of their women has brought to light a new ex· present defective education is that, out ample of Turkish justice. A Mr. Mah- of 1000 subordinate clerks in the collecdissian has been banished for life to an torate of Ahmedabad, only 2 are Mooasis in the desert of Sahara for trans. hammedans. A. notable feature of the lating into Turkish a portion of Scrip· conference was that Mullahs and Moulture referring to the coming of the king- vies advocated female education.

dom of Christ. " In attempting to stem -Anna Thompson writes to the the tide of Christianity by such petty Ohri8tian Advocate: "The Maharajah of Baroda has issued a notification to than 500 villages and mohallas, with 6 the effect that within his territories no Conference members and probationers, new liquor shops shall henceforth be 4 local elders and deacons, 14 local opened without the sanction of the min- preachers, and 60 exhorters; with 8 ister. .Ai3 for the existing shops, if five churches and chapels, 4 boarding- sixths of the house-owners and inhab- schools, 3 training-schools, 3 mission itants of any village or town would homes, 1 deaconness home, 1 hospital represent to the minister their wishes and dispensary, book shops, reading- that the liquor shops be closed, the min- rooms, prayer-rooms, and almost every ister, if he sees no objection, will give form of mission work in constant prog- the necessary sanction. " This same ress. There is a Christian community Hindu ruler" has schools for the low of nearly 4000, a membership of 2752; castes as well as high, and for zenana nearly 4000 are in Sunday-schools, and women and widows. Board, clothing, 1400 in the day schools.

books, etc., are furnished the low castes -Mr. Goodwin writes from the Gond free of charge. Industries of all sorts Itinerancy of the confirmation of 6 men and farming are taught to the boys. and 3 women, the latter being the first Sewing, fancy work, and cooking are of their sex to join the Church. One taught to the girls and women. He of them walked 45 miles to be present, also has fine libraries for his people. " another 60, and the third 63 miles, while -Near Calcutta there is a school some of the men travelled even further.

which is taught by a Brahman, and -The Darjeeling Newareports 78 bapthough neither teacher nor scholars are tisms at that station (Church of Scotoutwardly Christians, a Christian visitor land) last year, and a roll of 706 baphad an address presented to him by the ized persons, and in Kampilong 1243 school, in which" Our dear Lord .Tesus native Christians, of whom 113 were Christ" was spoken of. The school has baptized in 1894. a banner for use on festival days, bearing the device "The Brahmanical -At a recent conference in Calcutta Hehool, ' •and bearing beneath thc words, one of the members pointed out the ex- "Looking unto Jesus." The teacher pensiveness of wine; and that in native has invited one of the Calcutta missiona- congregations either cow's milk or the ries to come and address the pupils milk of the cocoanut should be used at every Sunday, on which day this Brah- the Lord's Supper. We know of the man patsltula is turned into a veritable celebration of this sacrament not long Sunday-school. ago where a fresh cocoanut was broken and the liquid used, and it was a season -The Jntelligence,,·(C. M. S.) has this of refreshing, where the presence of God appreciative word: "We are sincerely was manifest. The point is certainly rejoiced to notice the evidence of bless- well made that we should not teach our ing which has lately attended the work native church expensive habits in con- of higher education in India of the Free nection with worship. It must be taught Church of Scotland. We thank God to support itself; and we should not especially that the work of Dr. Miller burden ourselves in our efforts to force and his colleagues at the Madras Chris- it up to that goal.-Indian Witne88.

tian College has been fruitful in two im- -Another Hindu temple has been portant baptisms, Mr. Chethar, an M.D. " captured" by the Salvation Army at and B. L., and a Vakil in the High Court, Cape Comorin. The people of Checkad, and the other in Bombay, Mr. Narayen after removing their idols. handed over G. Velinkar, M.A., LL.B., one of the the building to be converted into a barprofessors in the college." racks. This makes the fourteenth -The Methodist Agra district has 8 which has been given up in like man- large circuits, with Christians in more ner -Can it be that our ever-staid and ful field for mission work?" He said: decorous brethren of the Canada Pres- "The most hopeful of all, I think. byterian and (Dutch) Reformed churches There are no caste prejudices, none of are actually stealing the thunder of the secret hostility which is so formid- General Booth? For we read in their able a barrier to Christian progress in papers of a "Christian mela" at Rut- India. The Chinaman is an open lam, Central India, where "we had a enemy or an open friend. He does not band composed largely of native instru- belong, like the Hindu, to a subject ments, besides a bass drum, cymbals, race, obliged to cringe to the conqueror, concertinas, etc. ; we also had banners While all the time he nurses a hidden inscribed with mottoes in Hindi, mount- enmity. The Chinese hates all foreigned on bullock carts in which also were ers, and is not afraid to say so. When our Christian boys. Thus equipped we he is gained to Christianity, he makes a marched through the streets, stopping stanch and loyal convert. The rate of at each street corner to proclaim the progress in China within the last twenty Gospel message that Jesus died to save." years has been amazing." Also in the Arcot mission, "the musical processions, station by station as -Surely missionaries in Mongolia are they arrived, were very grand with not carried to the skies on flowery beds banners and ribbons, and in vain did of ease. Thus 1I'lrs. Parker writes in they attempt to excel each other in sing- Ohina'8 Millions of a journey: .. We ing ; to an unprejudiced ear they were left Chao-Yang for a visit to Lan-Pei all equally rnstched and well sustained Tze-Fu, where we had reason to hope throughout. Each station was con- that there might be an opening for misspicuous by its own flags, the big greet- sion work. Our party consisted of the ing banner indicating the name of the old preacher, two boys, my husband, station. The prettiest flag was carried and myself. We had two carts, and by the members of the Immanuel's Mr. Parker rode his horse. No little Bajanai of Palmaner. " Well, if the preparation is required for such a jour- Name shall be honored thereby, and ney, and on the backs of the carts were souls shall be saved, who shall "for- strapped our provision box, medicines, bid" them? books for sale, magic lantern and slides and a tin of oil, a box containing kitch- China.-Rev. Henry Blodgett, re- en utensils, a small earthenware cookcently returned from Peking, says of Li ing stove and a quantity of charcoal; Hung Chang: "He believes in the While the insides of the carts were Western world civilization without the packed with onr boxes of clothes, the Christian religion, and, had he had his provender for the mules, a bag of cash, way, the Chinese would have been edu- a basket, teapot, etc., and over all these cated in the arts of modern warfare. our bedding. I was stowed away in The defeat of China, he says, came one cart packed in with pillows and from a supercilious disregard of the bedding, while the old preacher followed advance of the world in warfare. Rev. in the second, and the boys and drivers Charles Fenney, an American mission- occupied the shafts," etc. ary, teaches the English branches to the children of Li Hung Chang, who be- -The case of blind Ch'ang, of Manlieves that in the arts and sciences the churia, is the subject of an interesting rest of the world long ago passed article by C. F. Gordon-Cumming. China." Mr. Webster, of Moukden, says of this man's itinerary labors: " Blind Ch'ang. -The Rev. T. G. Selby, who has with little knowledge, but with a heart spent twelve years as a missionary in thrilled to the core with the truth which China, was asked: "From your ex" he knew, had in three months done perience, do you consider China a hope- more and better work: for the kingdom of heaven than half a dozen foreign from the infant Church who are go~g missionaries would have done in as out as evangelists support themselves many years. And this is only one of in part by their own earnings, and it is the many proofs that China must be expected that by next year one or more evangelized by the Chinese." young men will be supported in this -Miss F. M. Williams, of the China form of service by the Church, which Inland Mission, writes of " three Christ- is not a year old. Some members give mas days," beginning with 1891, and nearly one fourth of their earnings, behow, with but 8 souls redeemed at first, sides doing something for their parents the number rose to 38, and finally to 86. and friends."

-Mr. Currie, of the West Afri- AFRICA. can Mission of the American Board, -There are 3743 members and proba- writes: "About a week ago a man tioners in the Methodist Episcopal was brought here by night in a mis- Church in Africa. In Liberia there are erable state. He told a story of hav- 3260. In Bishop Taylor's missions there ing been poisoned with a glass of rum are 483, of which 86 are in Angola, 14 given him at the ombala of Kepoko, on the Congo, and 383 in Liberia. The and there was abudant reason to believe 383 are distributed as follows: Beaboo, his story true. Another trader has 22; Barraka, 29; Brooks, 29; Garra- begun to build within three hours' jour. way, 28 ; Grand Sess, 75; Sass Town, ney from here. He plans to put up a still, we hear, and that will make the 200. fourth place within a radius of four -The report comes that erelong the hours' journey from this place where Congo Free State is to become in full rum is distilled. What the harvest of form, what from the first it has been in all this civilization (1) will be God only fact, a colony of Belgium. That is, the knows."

little kingdom of 11,400 square miles and -From henceforth, it appears from something over· 6,000,000 inhabitants is late intelligence, British South Africa, to rule and undertake to civilize the with Cecil Rhodes as the ruling spirit, Congo Basin, containing 1,000,noo is to include the entire vast region exsquare miles and a population, say, of tending from the states already estab- 25,000,000. Though the right to do lished in the south northward across this may be hard to define, yet the re- . the Zambesi, and including Nyassala.nd suIt is almost certain to be for the bene- and the west shores of Lake Tanfit of mankind. ganyika, or from about 25" south lati- -Mr. Dorsey Mohun, United States tude almost to the equator. Fort Salis- commercial agent to the Congo Free bury, nearly in the centre, will be the State, who has recently returned to ca.pital of this empire, and British Cen- Washington after two years in Africa, tral Africa will disappear from the map.

declares that 20,000,000 people in that -M. Coillard, the veteran missionary region are eaters of human flesh. He of the Paris Society on the Zambesi, retells a horrible story about surprising a fuses to take the furlough which has village one day when a big cannibal been earnestly pressed upon him by the feast was in progress, and also describes directors. " Your invitation, " he writes, how he saw 14 persons buried alive in " did not cause me a moment's hesitaa grave with the dead body of a great tion, so clearly did I see the path of chief. duty. Thanks to God, I have enjoyed -The Baptist Miaaiona1'1J Magazirw excellent health since my last illness.

says: "Some young Christians in our In a few days I shall complete my six- West African Mission are examples in tieth year. To return to Europe would the matter of benevolence. The two be to close my career finally, and it is natural that I should feel the need of on his shoulder, a miscellaneous assortavoiding this contingency. And then ment fastened to either end of it-viz., let me tell you that when I look on our a lantern, saucepan, frying-pan, and small band and the needs of our work; small kettle, a galvanized pail, to serve when I think of all our losses and all the double pUrpose of water-can and our rebuffs, of the little we have done, wash-hand basin, and a picnic basket, and of all there is yet to do ; of the im- containing two plates, cup and saucer, mensity of our field of work, which we knife, fork, and spoon, and a small ourselves scarcely know as yet, I feel quantity of pepper, salt, tea, sugar, that to leave would have been a deser- butter, bread, and cake. The third tion, and I would willingly have an- luggage ·carrier had a tin box on his swered the committee in the words of head, containing' school prizes; for, the the hero of Ugands: 'You call me annual examinations being recently conback to Europe! Send us first ten cluded, I was going to give the prizes workers, and then I will come to help to the boys and girls of eight schools." you to find ten others.'" -JournaZ des ~Vi88ionB Jl}vangeZiques. -The Australasian Methodist Mis- sionary Society has fallen fortunate -In Uganda, a field entered only a heir to the English Wesleyan work in few years since, so rapid and widespread Fiji and Samoa, and besides has carried is the enlargement of the work that al- the Gospel to New Guinea, New Britready 100 native laborers are in the ain, and to the Chinese in Victoria and field, all supported by natif!/J contribu- New South Wales. The last report tells tions. And the plan is to secure as of 974 churches (buildings) and 568 many more, and then let each company other preaching places; 26 missionaalternate between three months of evan- ries ;76 native ministers; 80'catechists ; gelizing work and three months of 10,095 local preachers, teachers, class stlldy. leaders, etc.; 33,376 native members and 6205 on trial; 2018 schools, with -In keeping with the experiment 40,875 pupils: and 118,817 attendants mentioned above is the fact that Mr. on public worship. JQhnston, the British Commissioner for Central Africa. looks for the salvation -The Malua Institution, Samoa, held of that .region by the introduction of its jubilee last September, and the Lonfarmers and traders from India. His don ahri.~tian sums up thus the etory conviction is due to the success of a of fifty years: "Here is a school which colony established on the Shire River. did not cost the missionary society a Again, Indian soldiers are better fitted penny to build, which has supplied by nature and environment for the labor nearly every village in Samoa with a of keeping order than are either pure teacher who has had a careful training Europeans or pure Africans themselves. for four years, so that he can either Thirdly, in minor official posts they preach or teach. Some 1200 students will work for less wages and will stand have been trained for pastors and schoolthe climate far better than the whites. masters, and some 700 women have been trained by the missionaries' wives. ISLANDS OF THE SEA. Moreover, many of these went as mis- sionaries to the New Hebrides and the -According to Miss Bliss, a mission- Loyalty Islands, and some died a marary, modes of travel in the interior of tyr's death. To the northwest of Madagascar are still in a primitive state. Samoa there are 11,000 people who She says: "Six bearers were carrying have been won from heathenism by me in my palanquin, and three people Samoan teachers. The jubilee is to be followed with my luggage: u woman marked by the building of a hall to aewith my stretcher and box of bedding commooate 1000 persons." on her head, and a man with a bamboo